■>^ 
 
 '•#,> 
 
 W^ 
 
 ..}0^^^ 
 
 
 
 ■>-'-^, 

 
 btUjAW-
 
 I 
 
 EXAMI NATION OF PRQ PHFCIES. 
 
 'piIE PROPHECIES of JOANNA SOUXnCOTT have been closely examined W Seven Days, 
 ■*■ by Twenty-tlu'ce Persons, cbosen by divine command, and proved by them all to bo from the 
 Spirit of the LiviSG God. The Examination of her Writings was made public to eveiy one that wished 
 to come, and none were refused admittance. From Twenty to Forty were present six days, and on the 
 Seventh when aU was summed up, and .Joanna had given her clear Evidence ; the T!eeiiii/-f/iree unani- 
 mously agreed that the Calling was of God, as well as Thirty-five others, who were th;'n present, am! all 
 signed their names of approbation to the above Truth. Now, if any will say the (Jailing is not of God 
 they must say, the Lord had not a Friend to step forward to defend His Cause, and prevent a Woman 
 from saying, " T/ie Lord sait/f" when they think He had not spoken so if they still say, this Calling is 
 not of God, they must say. Religion is gone from the World; as Unljelievers were /JKA/fc.^ invited in the 
 Newspapers, and prkatehj invited by rejjeated letters sent to Ministers and othei-s. So now let eveiy 
 mouth be stopped, and every tongue be silent, and know the end is near at hand, that Satan's power 
 
 WILL BE DESTROYED, and CHRIST'S KINGDOM NEAR TO COME. 
 
 We, the Chosen Persons, believe it a duty incumbent on us to congratulate the Public, even all the 
 Generation of Adam, on the glorious, happy, and blessed prospect of the speedy fulfilment of the o-reat 
 Promises of the Gospel /» M? .S(?erf t/ Me /fymav bruizing the Serpent's hea<l, and the Restoration of 
 Man fivm llie FaU to the Image of God, by the Merits and Death of .lESUS CHRIST our Saviour, 
 and of the destruction of the works of Satan, the Devil, and his being chained down to the Bottomless 
 Pit for a thousand years, and a seal set upon him, that he may not deceive the Nations any more till the 
 thousand years shall be fulfilled — That the Earth may be filled with the Glory of God, and all the 
 Kingdoms of this World become the Kingdoms of our God and His Christ, and that He will rei^n a 
 thousand years; having subdued all things unto Himself, that there may be no more Curse; but the 
 Name of the Lord o/o«e be exalted and worshipped by all the Familiers of the Earth, aiid that all Flesh 
 may see the Salvation of God. j 
 
 Now, wc believe, and are clear, from the diligent Examination of the Writings of .Joanna Southcott, 
 that they are of GOD nv the Spirit of JESUS, which is the Spirit of Prophbcy, the MIG'HTV 
 COUNSELLOR, The EVERLASTING FATHER, The PRINCE OF PEACE: and> them arc found 
 wondrous Prophecies, the greatest wisdom of Counsel, and the clearest Revelations of Peace and 
 Happiness, restins: upon the Scriptures, ^omX'mg OMlhoff ^\an will be enabled to do t/w IVi/l of God on 
 Earth, as the Angels do it in Heaven ; — and to the above Testimony we here sign our Names: 
 
 •Rev. STANHOPE BRUCE, 
 •PETER MORTSON, 
 WILLIAM JOWETT, 
 •WILLIAM SHARP, 
 ELIAS CAHPr.NTER, 
 W. ROl'NDELL WETHERELL, 
 •GEORGE TURNER, 
 CHARLES TAYLOR, 
 
 •.JOHN WILSON, 
 
 •Rev. THOMAS WEBSTER, 
 
 •Rev. THOs. P. FOLEY, 
 
 CHARLES ABBOTT, 
 RICHARD LAW, 
 ELIAS JAMI>^ON FIELD, 
 GEORGE STOCKS, 
 
 JOHN MORRIS, 
 WILLIAM COY, 
 WILLIAM BELK, 
 WILLIAM TAYLOR, 
 JOHN VOUNCi, 
 
 Wm. laytox winter, 
 
 lOHNTORlN, 
 THOMAS STEPHENS. 
 
 References to the above Persons may be had as below. 
 JOANN.\ SOUTHCOTT is now so clear that her Cafling is of God, that she is ready to meet 
 any Divines, or any of the learned, and will prne from the Scriptures, that they must deny their Bibles, 
 if they deny that her Writings come from Divine Insinration, as some ii/rewh/ have done. And let them 
 weigh deep, how a thing sown in so much weakness in 1792, by a simple Woman, is now rising with so 
 much I'ower, according to the Truth of her sealed Prophecies, some of which will soon be laid before 
 the Public. 
 
 «■ JOANNA SOUTHCOTT's PROPHECIES sold at E. I. FIELD'S, No. 3, Broad Court, Long 
 Acre, Loiir/oii; and at SYMONS's, GanJi/ La/ie, Exeter. 
 PADDINGTON, JANUARY, sz, 1803. 
 
 AVitness to the Truth of the above Subscriptions, 
 
 WILLIAM SHARP, and E. CARPENTER,
 
 THE 
 
 Strange Effects of Faith; 
 
 W I T H 
 
 (made in 1792, &c.) 
 Of Things which are io come: 
 
 ALSO 
 
 ^ome account of ^g Life* 
 
 The Lord is coining (as he hath fpoken by his Prophets) t« 
 be the Mighty Counfeilor, the ^vcrlaft-ng Father, the Prii -.e 
 of Peace, and the Defire of every Nation : And this is his 
 Counfel — To dsal v/ th Men after the Manner of Men ; to 
 have thefe Writings tried by Judge and Jury : The Ji::Iees 
 are the Minifters of the Lord j tl\e Jury are the Sheep of 
 his Flock : So I give myfeif up to the Judgment of Men, 
 to be tried according to tlie Laws of God and Man Now, 
 if I am refufed fo juft and fair a Trial, I rauft judge myfeif 
 in a Land that Darknefs hath orerfpread, and grofs D-.-irknefs 
 the Eyes of the People ; where Juftite is faiieu in the Streets, 
 and Equity cannot enter. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT, 
 
 Exeter, Jan. 1801. 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR y 
 BY T. BRICE, HIGH. STREET, EXETER.
 
 riJ$^5$^^^^^^^^^5^^^3gs 
 
 PREFACE, 
 
 ms 
 
 4S In every age of the warld^ ivhen the Lord began to 
 zuork on the heart of man to prophejy in bis nangy 
 Satan began to work on ihe hearts of others to prophefy 
 by kiniy that the Prophets of the Lord, might not be be- 
 lieved: So now, in the la/i days^ uuhfn the Lord intends 
 to do as he Jpake by the Prophet foel, pouring his 
 Spirit upon all fejh^ and upon his handmaids^ that 
 they foall prophefy^ he tvell knows Satan will do the 
 fa^r.e : Therefore, it is written^ Falfe Prophets and falfe 
 Chrifts will arife. 
 
 Jlnd that no man might be deceived in this matter 
 I fay^ that the Gojpet of Chrifl^ and the Viftons of John 
 in the Revelations (chap. 12, 19, and laji J Jhew who 
 are the Prophet* td be believed ; but no livinv Maa 
 can gin^e an explanation. The word of God is as a look 
 that is fealed^ fo that neither the learned nor unlearned 
 can read (that is to fay^ underjland) it ; for it was fealed 
 up in the bofom of the Father, till he thouzht proper fo 
 Inak tf^e feals, and reveal it to a Woman, as it is 
 ivritten in the Revelatiom, 
 
 A 2
 
 iv PREFACE. 
 
 Had thcfe tl-irjs been knoivn or underftood by man^ 
 the world would have fen many of the fe women in every 
 ar and century ; but the Lord hath concealed it from 
 man, as he did fr.m the y:wi the manner in which Chrifi 
 Jhiuld be borUf which was a fumbling- block to them ; and 
 now the cafe is the fame zvith the Gentiles \ for ?jeither 
 Jews nor Gentiles underjiand their Bibles, 
 
 We are commanded to try th: fpirits^ whether they be 
 of God-i or not. Jf ihey be of God, the truth will make 
 manifefit 
 
 Kowy if any twelve Mlnifers^ who are worthy and 
 goo:i men, will p>ove thefe w; itings co??:e from the Devil 
 and his forcknoiv.edge :f thing'. ; and explain clearly to 
 me ihofe ^njhries of the bible that 1 Jhall propoje to 
 them ; 1 uiW refrain from further printing : But if 
 they cannot, I Jhall go en, till I have made public all 
 the my /Merit's of the Bible — the times which are to come — 
 and whst jTjali hatpin till Chrifi' s K'ngd.m be e(iahlijhed\ 
 fometimes from parables, fometirnes from types andjhudows, 
 fcm:f im.es from drcc>m\ and viflons, and alfo from the 
 Bible, which Jhcweth^ hy the account of the tree of know- 
 ledge, that knowledge rriuft come to man from the woman , 
 jis. Jhe at jirji plucked the fruit.^ and brought the know- 
 ledge of the evil fruit 4 fo at lafi Jhe mufi bring the 
 knowledge of the good fruit.
 
 ^^^■^^^igaai^^^rKKaa)^^^^!^nit^^ 
 
 The Strange Effetis of Faith. 
 
 FIRST PART. 
 
 S I have bec^an to publini to the world, I fhall 
 give fome fnort account of my Life, which hath 
 been finp;ular, from my youth up to this day. I fhall 
 omit former particulars, and begin with informing the 
 Reader, that, in 1792, I was ilrangely viiited, by day 
 and night, concerning what was coming upon the 
 whole earth. I was then ordered to let it down in 
 writing. I obeved, though not without ttrong exter- 
 nal oppoiition ; and fo it has continued to the prefent 
 time. 
 
 In 1792, my Sifter told me, I v/as growing out of 
 my fcnies. She ffiid, '* You fay there will be a vvar. 
 *' Who ihall we go to war with ? 1 he French are 
 *^ deflroying themfelves. As to the dearth of pro- 
 ** vifion you fj)e?k of, you i*i'e wrong; for corn will 
 ^' come Ciown very low; I could not make 4s. 6d. 
 ** a Ivufliel of the bell of the wheat this year. As 
 *' to the diftreffes of the nation, you are wrong there ; 
 for England was never in a more flourifhing ftatc 
 than It is in at prefent.'* — I anfwered, " Well, if 
 it be of God, it will come to pafs, however 
 likely or unlikely it may appc.r at prefent. If not, 
 1 fhall hurt no one but myfeif by writing it. I am 
 
 " ihe
 
 ( 6 ) 
 
 *' the fool, and mud be the fufferer, if it be not of 
 " GoJ. If it be of God, I would not refufe for the 
 ** world, and am determined to err on the faieft fide." 
 My Siller thought ihe fliouid err on the fafeft fide, by 
 preventing me from doing it ; and faid, I fhould not 
 do it in her houfe. However, I took advantage of 
 her abfence ; and, in 1792, I wrote of what has fince 
 followed in this nacion and all others; but the end 
 
 is not yet. 1 left my writings at Plymtree, and 
 
 came back to Exeter^ 
 
 In 1793, the war broke put j and in this year, three 
 remarkable things happened, which I had written of 
 in 1792. Thefe events ftrengthened my judgment that 
 it was of God; for it was faid, '* Whatever I put 
 *' into thy mouth, 1 will do upon the earth.** 
 
 In 1793, I told the Rev. Mr. L. how I had been, 
 warned of what was coming. After hearing me in 
 filence, he faid, ** It comes from the Devil ; for not 
 *'' one thing you have mentioned will come to pafs. 
 *" You have the war in your favour, which is ail that 
 *' will come true of your prophecies; and the war will 
 •* be over in a quarter of a year. It is from the Devil, 
 *' to difturb your peace : Satan hath a ciefign to fift 
 *' you as wheat. Yet i believe you to be a good wo- 
 " man ; your friends i'peak of you in the higheft 
 ** terms ; but what you have faid will never come 
 *' true. Eefides, if it were, the Lord would never havs 
 ** revealed it to you. There are a thoufand in Exeter, 
 ** whom I could point out, to whom the Lord woiild 
 
 *' have revealed it before he would tQ you." Of 
 
 thefe oblervations I had been warned, before I faw 
 him; yet it n:ade a deep imprelFion on my heart, tfars 
 and prayers were my private companions. But the 
 next day, I was anlwered, ** Who niade him a judge ? 
 * He neither knows thee, nor thy forefathers, who 
 ** walkfd before me with a perfeft and upright heart.'* 
 Thus ih- feeling of my heart was deeply anfwered ; 
 with further fl^yings ufed by him, which at prcfent I 
 ihiil not mentioEu 
 
 SoOB
 
 ( 7 ) 
 
 Soon after this, I went to St. Peter's Cathedra^, 
 
 and heard the Rev. * Mr ; whofe ttxt was, 
 
 ^^alk ye in the li^ht, while ye have the J-'ght, le(i 
 darkne/s c^rne upon you. He remarked on^ the iitigh- 
 bouring nntions abroad, and Qr\ the f-ven churchr-s of 
 Afia, made application to the affairs of ouro.vn hind, 
 and concluded with the words of Samu'!;, Tet for all 
 ihisy God will fave you y hecauje ye are his peoplc'y if \e 
 
 obey him \ if not " As Uy>-\ 
 
 as his fcrmon was over, I was anfwered, " Ihou .iv it 
 ** fay unto him, as our Saviour faid u no Pcf r, 
 *' Blejfed art thou, Barjonah -, for ii?-fh and iilood hatti 
 *' rot revealed it to him, but the Spirit or God. Whit 
 *' he ha'h this day preached is the w;li of God. If 
 " L. give it up, go to hiiii [the Pieacher | for he 
 *^ will not; for the laws of the Lord cue written in his 
 ** heart:'* I had been anfwered, that the truth of 
 my writings mufl be brought to li,a,ht hv o;;e ujan ; 
 
 either by the Rev. Mr. L. or the Rrv. Mr , 
 
 the Preacher above mentioned. This was at the end 
 of 17 93, not long after I had. been v\irh Mr. L- and ic 
 was faid to me, *' I f[)ali fct figns before tljce, Jrle 
 " that bringeth to light Ihali com.e unto thee ; for rh:-;: 
 *' Ihall be the fign unto thee, my fervant. Helli:^! 
 *' come; for I will fo incline his hearf, that niy will 
 
 " may be done." But I was not to write to Mr , 
 
 the Preacher, till Mr. L. gave it up. I told m) frieii-s 
 of the figns ; but bound them to fecrcfy, that no one 
 might be any way influenced by my writing. 
 
 The next fummer, 1794, corn grew cienr, and dif- 
 trefs began in our land. Thus commenced the fhadow of 
 my writings ; and I was tohi the fubflance was behi";i. 
 I then fent another letter to Mr. L. ; but he was not I > 
 confident as in 1793. He wrote to me as follju- : 
 " The Lord may have revealed to you whitt h^ ...a;i 
 
 * The namw above and hereiftt-r rrprff*' -fed bv " '^ 
 omitted by the Prirlter, who fcruples to imierc . :• 
 
 having the licence of the peiioni iliudcd iu,
 
 ( 8 ) 
 
 *^ hot '■o me ; but I am'of opinion with rmny, we arc 
 " p,oing lo Ice good da}s.*'— — The fubftance of his 
 kttir confounded n^e ; and mide nie carnell: in prayer. 
 I was anC^ered, " He erreth in judgment, rs well as 
 * tlumblcth in vinons, to jjdge that the florn-. is 
 
 *' blo..vn over."- 1 took his letter, and the anfwer 
 
 to it, and {cA-A them ,up rog.erher, thinking time 
 wojld fhew whofe Words were moll: true ; thofe of the 
 S'.jiiit that vifiied me, or thofe of Mr. L. and fuch as 
 j -ncd him in opinion. 
 
 In 1795, I f-nt him another letter, telling hun, that 
 danger ftid flood befoi^.. us : and rhat the truth of what 
 1 n'jd writttn in 1792 vvas ,t.o be proved by 12 men, 
 Mr. L. wrore me an anfwer, that he had taken my 
 important quefiijii into confideration ; that all were 
 rc.idv to feive mc ; and that the wifcft way he could 
 think of would be to bring the 12 men together the 
 
 Iv^onday following. Before this anfwer reached me, 
 
 1 vas told, that he had not given it up; but that it 
 V. ,'id not happen according to his words. The 
 thoughts of thrir hearts were laid open to me, and 
 I was tole^, they propofed this, in order to convince mc 
 of n:y folly : So I was ordered to write him a fhort 
 reply, and tt) go and converfe with him. Iwas told, 
 that it fhc'>:ld be let before mc as a fign, that Mr. E. 
 would come to my houfe, and invite me to his, where 
 I fhould meet Mr. L. All thiS happened according- 
 ly.-. — The week after, it was faid unto me, ** If 
 <* ?v*r. I . come unto thfe, thou haft nothi'^g to fear 
 *« ticm liim ; but if ihou go unto him, he will furely 
 *' Ouiiible; for he thtt he doih obey will come; and 
 *« when he hcareth, he will not condemn ; 
 
 " But, O thrice happy is the man, 
 
 " 1 hat doth begin and vriil go on, 
 
 *' Ti'l ev'ry curtain be drawn bick, 
 
 ** To kj)0'v\, and prove, if I do fpcak. 
 
 •' I^cr happy tlitn Ihail be the man, 
 
 '' I liat coih obey his call: ' . 
 
 '* H'.s talefits ii-e Ihall fooa be ten, 
 " Aly Spirir fj Ihall fa!!. 
 
 " Hina
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 " Hini ri! imi^ower from on IJigh> 
 
 "• My ^p.rit he (hall fed ; 
 " J he iinners' hearts he ihi'! awake, 
 *' The broken heart thai! heai." 
 This w:is fpoken before I had feen Mr. L. On the 
 Monday fo'io'-ving, Mr. E. ca'iie to my hoiife, and ifked 
 me to ccme to his. Thither I went, met Mr. L. and 
 told him what realons I had for believingr mv writings 
 came from the I ord. Mr. L. and all who were prcf.^nt 
 he rd me in filence. When I had delivered my reafons, 
 I nfkcd his judgment. He faid, ** What you know not 
 *' now you will hereafter. If it be of God, we fh.d! fee 
 *' more of it; if of yourfelf, your head is wifer than 
 ** mine." I afked him, if he would give up enquiry 
 into its truth. He faid, *' No ; it requires tim*" to 
 ** confider of it." The Monday following, I aiked 
 Mr. and Mrs. L. to brcakfaft at mv houfc ; but they 
 did not come. That day, I was anfwered thus : 
 *' Now, tell him plain, h.e's not the man ; 
 
 " For 'tis by it mud be done. 
 
 •' Back to the Church, the ftandard, ail muft come j 
 ■•* For in the attar I was feen at fini ; 
 " And in the altar did the glory burft, 
 " Where Simeon did the holy child behold ; 
 *'- And in the altar arc the plates ot gold." 
 The week following, Mr. L. ftnt me an anfwer, that 
 he had given it up, and had refigned to the Minifler, 
 who (as Ihave faid"^ waschofen in his room. This was 
 at the clofe of fummer, 1795. At the end of ihe year, 
 I was to have together fix men of the dilFenting cafs, 
 to try their judgm.ent. Four refufcd to attend, aS they 
 thought it from the Devil, or juviged nie to be both a 
 knave and a fool : So 1 had other four in their room ; 
 but was told, before 1 met them, that their judgment 
 v/ould not be right, their wiii'om was too weak j there- 
 fore 1 muft be. the judge myfeif. 
 
 If they believe, that heil btK^w 
 Such language e'er can fpeak : 
 But back iJ cir footucps all wil! trace, 
 And marvel what they've dur\e. 
 And wonder that they could not go 
 In things thai were fo plaiQ. 
 
 B I was
 
 ( 10 ) 
 
 I was ordered to meet the Cx men, and read to thcr.i 
 how fome"~partIcul;ir chapters of the bible were exjilain- 
 ed, with a few pro]^hecies, and feme remarkai)lt- in- 
 itances of my life. Every man was lo keep fdence for 
 the fpace of an hour. This they did ; and great is the 
 myftery explained to me, as the watch was laid on rhe 
 leals, by which were inclofed the names of the 12 men. 
 When the hour was paft, I demanded their judgment ,* 
 and quitted the room, while they confulted. In fome 
 time, they came to me, faying, they had agreed, and 
 mufl fee the prophecies. I fnid, they fnould, if they 
 judged them to be of God. They came again, raying:, 
 they mull know who the miiiifters were. A thijd time 
 they came, and faid, they rnuft break the feals on the 
 minifters' names. I told them, that Ihould only be 
 done in prcfenge of the twelve thernfelves. But curio- 
 fity made them break the feals ; and (thus breaking all 
 their wifdom) they faid, it was from the Devil or my- 
 felf, for they could not perceive it to be of God ; and 
 therefore they perfuaded me to give it up, forgetting 
 what 1 had read to them, and that they had fulfilled my 
 
 writings. The meaning and m'yilery of this niceting 
 
 I fhall explain another time. 
 
 Next day, I was perfuaded to yield to their wifdom ; 
 but I was arifwered, that it fhould be fatal for me ; for 
 the Lord would not rcfign to their wifdom ; therefore I 
 Ihould not give it up to them. — Thus I ended with the 
 dilTenting line. 
 
 At the end of 1795 and beginning of 1796, I was or- 
 dered to write to the Church Minifters. At the time 
 
 of the general faft, I fent a letter to the Rev. Mr 
 
 .(the Preacher before alluded to) on the gofpel, Sufpofi 
 jf , that theft Galileans zvere Jinners above all the Galileans, 
 becaufe they jupred thefe things? The Rev. Gentleman 
 fent me word by the bearer, that he would fend an an- 
 fvver by his lervant. I waited nearly a week, and did 
 not hear from him. One day, I was above ftairs wri- 
 ting- , and the laft words I wrote were, *' Go down and 
 <« fee him." I went down, and found him enquiring 
 
 aboite
 
 ( " ) 
 
 about me. I ifacd him to vvalk in, and faid, " I fup- 
 ** pofe, Sir, mv letter hath iarpriled you." He asked, 
 ** Was It you that lent ir ?" I told him, Yts, with my 
 reafons ; and that Mr. L. had judged it from the 
 Devil. The Rev. GLntlemin i.iid, that nothing of what 
 I had faid to him appeared likeiy to have come from the 
 Devil. As to the dangers, which I had faid flood be- 
 fore us, he did not feem to doubt them ; but faid, if 
 I was called of God, I ought to warn the public before 
 the rod fell, as it would be of no ufe afterward. Thus 
 finding the Rev. Gentleman's convcrfation correfpond 
 with what I had been foretold years before, 1 fent him 
 a letter. 
 
 Mv faith grew flrong; and I fent a letter (as I was 
 ordered) to a Rev. Dignitary of the Cathedral of Exeter. 
 I was afTured, before 1 fent it, he v.'ould not anfwer it. 
 
 I dreamt foon after, that I was in a room with a well- 
 looking Gentleman and Lady. On a fudden, the door 
 was burfl open, and the Devil entered in difgulfe, and 
 attempted to feize the Gentleman, who fled to the far- 
 theft part of the room The Devil purfued him, en- 
 deavouring to put his arm around his neck ; but the 
 Gentleman pufhed him off. The Lady and niyfelf were 
 
 affrighted, and I awoke. The next day, it was 
 
 anfwered me, *' It is the Chriftian Mmifler ; he vyilt 
 
 *' come to thee in difguife." -1 laid to a perfon, 
 
 *' How differently is my dream explained from what I 
 *' expe<5fed !" I thought the above-mentioned Rev. 
 Gentleman Satan would try to deceive ; and I was 
 anfwered, 
 
 " Thy th.ought of is not wrong j 
 
 •' For Satan will try there; - 
 
 *' But to che purpofe he will come, 
 *' And bafilc all his fnares: 
 
 "As thou didft dream he pufli'd him off, 
 *' He Satan will defy. 
 
 " He will appear, th« truth to clear, 
 " And ftedfaft he will ttand, 
 
 " Be not (urpriz'd at the difguife, 
 ;' That h« may take in hand. 
 
 13 2 - • <s So 
 
 \
 
 C 12 ) 
 
 ** So nov; I bid ihec to go home, 
 " And ihew thy writmps there ; 
 
 *' And, iuddcii as thy gardca dream, 
 " I'll makehim toar-peii." 
 The 1 ifl ih<ng I had written was, tkar I fhould fee him 
 the next day. Being th- n at work, Mrs. T. lint me 
 word, a Gentlemam defired to fpeak with me. He was 
 difplc Ued, and fMid, a man had been at his h oufc, and 
 toid him 1 had prophtficd lies ; that, if it 'A^ere To, it 
 could nof be from God ; and I was cot?jmitting the fiii 
 againft the Holy Gholt, and, he doubted nor, I fliould 
 lole my ienfes. Mrs. T. faid, fhe knew not of any 
 lies I had prophcfied ; but /he knew, that 1 had told of 
 thrfe things when there wr^s no appearance of them. 
 
 He faid, that was very furpriiing. -Such had been 
 
 their converfation, before I came. When I came, 
 
 I found it to be the Rev. Mr whom I ex- 
 pelled ; and he repeated his words to me. 1 told him, 
 he had been mifinformed as to the fenfe of my words, 
 and explained pariiculars to him. He faid, ** Then 
 *' your prophecies were not falfe;" yet he reafoned 
 With me on the daijger of my proceedings, if I were 
 not called cfGod. Finding he could not convince me, 
 it was not of the Lord, he laid, *' Then why don't you 
 *' have your writings proved ? You will wait till you 
 *' bring the fword, the plague, and the famine upon 
 '.* us. If you cannot get twelve, get fix. I will meet 
 *« wjrh any." I laid, *' Sir, it muft be twelve." He 
 faid, *' Then let it be twelve ; but do not wait till you 
 *'• bring the fword upon us." I faid, I would not, it 
 
 the M. lifters would prove them. 1 was convinced, 
 
 that he had diiguifcd his real fentiments, and had thus 
 promiled to examine my writings, thinking to convince 
 me of niv tolly. 
 
 " iJo, thou fec'ft plain, that he did mean, 
 
 *' To day tly wrjtiog hand. 
 " To pJeale a tool, he'd anger rule, 
 
 *' Till he could ali command. 
 " 1 rat i» to fee ihe myliay, 
 
 *' Ai)(4, ihen convince the whole, 
 « Jt viii vo iic thy fc'lhesby, 
 
 *' IvUUe hun the caufc Bphold," As
 
 C 13 ) 
 
 As thefc words were revealed to nie, I ^idniired his 
 wifdom, patience, and prudr-nce ; and rhoiignc Heaven 
 couid not direfl me to a vvifer or better xMiniuer ; for 
 he that can conqu-.^r his own paflions is a greater hero 
 than him who caketh a city. He muft be a good maa 
 that can To condelcend to convince a fool ot her toiiy. 
 Bjt he knew not my llrong reafcns for judging mj' 
 wrirings to l)e of God. 
 
 Thi: Ma)- roUovving, two things happened, as had 
 predicted. I went to the above Mlnifter's houfe, and 
 put a letter into his hand, fiyin;;, *' Sir, as you doubt 
 '' what fpirit I am led by, be pleafed to keep this 
 '' letter till the end of the year; vou will then judge 
 ** of i[s tru h." This he confented to do.— —Ac 
 the end of 1796, what I h:id written of came to pafs. 
 He then faui to me, '"' Formerly, if it were afked 
 *' of a Prophet, how the wars would tend ; he could 
 " tell. Now, if you can inform me of what will 
 " happen in Italy or England, 1 fhall believe you " — 
 The next day, I was earned in prayer,, that the Lord, 
 would anfwer his enquiries ; and they were fo. 1 lent 
 h;m the anfwer, which was completely fulfilled, as to 
 Italy and England, in 1797 ; but the three fneets of 
 writing, vihich 1 ga'^'e him, foretold affairs for years 
 to tome, and fpoke much of the prefent period. 
 
 1 he following fpring 1797, I lent a letter to a fecond 
 DiJj^nirary of the Kxc ter Cathedral. His feryant re- 
 turned it to me, faving his mafter would not be in 
 Exeter to receive it till the next week. I then fen: it 
 again, and met the like dilappointment ; but the letter 
 was left. I was now an fevered, that I fliould have 
 the lame dillatisficition when he came lo Eyyier; and 
 that both Dignitaries wouid treat my letters with 
 contempt. 
 
 *' Thus, bcth will thee deceive. 
 
 " But Ihal! the-, lauih rhee uuto fiiame, 
 *' For V. ha? thou dult beiievt ? 
 ** if rhty <i.iee to Lij-h at Uiee, 
 " 1 lieir laugaier 1 liuil turn j 
 
 « And
 
 ( H ) 
 
 '* Ar»d in the ead, thou'It find thefe men, 
 
 " Like thee, will lorcly mourn. 
 " Thou buii'd'il fj liig'i, that noae can fly> 
 
 " To rob thee of tlty hiood ; 
 '• The fowler's net cannot come nigh ; 
 
 " Nor can the Ihooter's load 
 *' Tho' heavy diargcs men prtrparc, 
 
 " And point them from liieir breaa, 
 '' They are afraid to let them off, 
 « *' Lc\\ they their aim (bouid mifs. 
 
 '* Bcfides they fear, 1 inav be there ; 
 " And terror flops the blow: 
 ' *' Thus I thee guard from ev'ry fnare, 
 " And that thsy all (hall know." 
 In this manner, from fimple typ^s and Ihidovvs, I 
 was foretold how every man would art ; and that 1 
 had nothing to fear, as no man iliould hurt me, if 
 the truth of my writings l]:}ould provoke them to 
 anger. 
 
 Thefe promlfes, and the proofs of the truth of mv 
 writings, flrengthened my confidence in the Lord ; 
 but I have often njarvelled, why 1 was ordered to fend 
 to Minifters who would not give thtmfelvcs the trouble 
 of fearching out the truth ; and, for this reafon, 
 have often doubted whether the calling were of God. 
 or not. Eut the pondering of my heart was thus 
 anlwered : 
 
 ^' How can the fruit be ever try'd ? 
 " How can the truth be e'er apply'd ? 
 *' The godly men will fo decay, 
 " if [ (hall prove as weak as thee. 
 « I fay, the fruit (hall furely fall : ^ 
 
 *' Let ftand, and Ijear his call ; 
 
 " And now a iVJofes let him be, 
 
 ^' Or elfe my jadgn.ents all fliai! fee: 
 
 *' Then ail together you may feafl 
 
 " And all together faft : 
 " I'll bring a m.ylVry in the end, 
 " That (hall for ever laft." 
 Thefe words were delivered to me in 1796, In an- 
 fwer to a fei'mon. preached on the 29th of Mav, by 
 the firft mentioned Dignitary te whom 1 had fent a 
 
 letter.
 
 ( 15 ) 
 
 ictrci'. I fancied, that he reproached me in his fer- 
 nion ; a^u 1)!'^- words pierced my heart. I marvelled, 
 mat a GL-ntlemaii, to ^vhoni I had appealed, fhould 
 deciir.e feing me^ to convince me of my error, if I 
 vcrc wrong ; and in folitary tears, I repeated the 
 V/^rds of David, 
 
 " Since god'y men dcca), O Lord, 
 
 " Do thou my caufe defend' ; 
 " For fcarce thefc wretched tmei afford 
 '■■ One ju(t and faithful friend." 
 'I was anfwevcd, 
 
 '• Since codly men dT fo deray, 
 
 " And. thoii doll fore comy^laui, 
 *' Then the good Shepherd fhall appe.ir, 
 
 " 1 he (heep for to redeem: 
 " For faithful lao'rcts now ihal! come 
 
 " And in my vineyard go . 
 *' My harveft h is liaiVning on, 
 '* VViiich ev'iy foul ill di"^ know.'* 
 Af'ter this, it was faid ro nie, •' As men increafc 
 ^* thv forro'vs, I will increafe thcir's ; and the ge- 
 *' neral burden (hall increafe, till men take the load 
 
 *' from thee." Yet I 'marvelled, how the i2th 
 
 chapter of Revelations couid be fulfilled, of the wo- 
 man travelling in birth, and longing to be delivered : 
 Rut the wonders John law in heaven mufl take place 
 on earth. 
 
 What wonders then mud here appear 
 
 'I'o an enlighten'd race, 
 When ev'ry mvli'iy is made clear. 
 
 And feen withou: a giafs. 
 No veil between then being feen. 
 
 No wonders you'll behold ; 
 For all alike is clearly bright, 
 
 As pear y Greets xvith gold. 
 Should wonders there to you appear. 
 
 You'll wonder then of all. 
 To fee them clot lied with the fun^ 
 Could wonder none at all. 
 Such is the my fiery to man — (that a woiPian flionld 
 be clothed with the Sun of Rightcoufnefs, who is now 
 coming with healing in his wirgsj--bccaule they know 
 
 not
 
 ( i6 ) 
 
 not tl^e Scripture?, whicb indicate, that, to fulfil all 
 rvghrfouineis, rhe woir.Rn muft be a hei:'m?ite lo man, 
 to co.nplete his happlnt (s. I his men niiivei at, be- 
 caule they pt ver ccncehcd vhat the Lord haih in ftore 
 for them, in fulfilling his promife given to '.voman. 
 So men, I few, do (land in wonder, 
 
 VVni'e angels zlCo paze : 
 Satan broke mai^s bhfs afunder ; 
 
 iMan vvandereth in a maze. 
 So, with amaze, you all may gaze ; 
 
 The arigeh wonder here. 
 You cannot fee the myniry. 
 Nor tind the Bible ck.=ir. 
 Tl^ee Ecen's tree, you all Hiall fee, 
 
 Pieferved for your fake : 
 7"he flaming (wcid is God's own word, 
 'Tv.iH break the ferpent's neck. 
 T-hus, by types, fnadows, dreams, and vifions, I 
 brive been led on from )yg2, to the prefent diy ; 
 wbtreby the myfteries of the Bible, with the future 
 'c< ft nies ol nations have been revealed to me, which 
 \^iH all terminate in the Second Corain_e: of Chrift; 
 and the Day of Judgment, when the fcven thoufand 
 years aie ended. 
 
 " Now, fl^oulcl men fay, all ibis by tbce is done, 
 " 'i I'y licsd is ^^'ue: tban each mortals fon. 
 '' And it tliey fay, ii comcth from the Devil, 
 " i ben plamly teil them, that ihcir thoughls aic evil ; 
 " For Satan's wiuiom never lay fo deep; 
 ** Yet to rt.yfeir thou m.uft the feciet keep. 
 *' But if men lay, it cometb from on b.igh, 
 '" ivly judges iliall appear, tlie truth to try. 
 " "Ib.en in thy faith be liedfail fiili, 
 
 " V" ith fait be feafon'd weil. 
 *' Remember thy baptifmal vow, 
 
 " And triumph over beiJ. 
 " Ycur Captain too fhall quickly come 
 
 " And bring all to an end, 
 ** And fiX his gloiious empire o'er 
 
 " '1 he wife, whofe hearts will bend. 
 " As in a bumble miangcr here, 
 
 " Kings did tlieir Sov'reign lee j 
 " So my low handmaid doth appear j 
 " To all a my fiery. 
 
 " Kow
 
 ( >7 ) 
 
 *' Now, can v^'i Ion re maVe difontc, 
 
 *' Kron wi.eic* y -u h^.ar i'\e fo j H ? 
 *• Thut Sa'Ati mui henceforth bc^ mute, 
 
 " Nor talk the faithful down 
 *' The rtafons all arc none at all 
 
 '• Of thofe that »w;n't believer 
 ** Thus when the Bible forth \ call, 
 
 " What anfA'er will y-)U give ? " 
 1 o Tiitted to menrioT, in tli& pro,>er place, th-if, it 
 th«^ end o^ 1794, Ihid a ibai^e vi'ijn — As UiD:\ is 
 I had laid dovvn in niv bed, a rj;:;hr c-nne over the 
 room I looked at the window; Sac fivv no liiJ^ht i^ro- 
 ceed fron thence. 1 looked at the door, to fee if 
 anv one was entering with a candle; but no perlon v\s 
 there. The room nov a.ipe^red to me to be full of 
 lighted candles, hinging, in c:indlf(t'c!cs, on lines 
 crnffing the i-oom. B?in^ aft^JniOied and frighted, £ 
 covered my head witk the bed-clothes, and then faw 
 a fpacious room, with a chandelier of nnny branches, 
 and lighted lamps fparkiing with great Iwflre. In the 
 midfl of the room ft^od a l.rge table, with lirge 
 lighted cand.es ther; ©n ; fo thit the light equalled 
 the noon -day. I exclaimed, " What can this mean ?** 
 1 was anfwercd, *' Arife and fhine ; for the iis^ht 
 *•■ is come, and the glory of the Lord is rifen." 
 
 The next 6^y, (being jierfedly awake), I was or- 
 dered to write do'vn my vifion, ivhich was thus ex- 
 plained to me ; That my writmgs m.uft be provrd 
 by 12 tpen ; and, whtn met for th t purpofe, that 
 tne candle of the Lord v\ould burn brightly amonoj 
 them, and the fjiirir of wildom and un<ierftanding '»q 
 given them ; for as the day of Pentecoft w is to the 
 I'ifciples, fo fliould that day be to thcrii, and every 
 Oiie prefent fhould fee il was the Lord's doing The 
 r mus of the appomred 12 1 put into the hand of one 
 ot the 6 perfons mentioned in p 10, and charged the:Ti 
 rot to break the fe.ls ulou them, till the 12 wi-ie 
 affemb'ed. However, (as 1 faid before) the wa cd 
 th.it uas la d on the leals was removed, and the kais 
 broken thio' unbelief, fo that darkntfs came upon 
 
 C the
 
 ( i8 ) 
 
 the minds of them. Thus is the myftery explain- 
 ed, th.it this circumrtance is let as a watch before 
 mankind. 
 
 The harveft of 1796 was remarkably good, and 
 great plenty followed : And it was faid unto me, 
 " As they [the men mentioned in p. 10] kept filence 
 <* for the fpace of one hour, the Lord hath withheld 
 ** the rain in time of harveft." 
 
 Now, if this publication awaken the Miniftcrs fo 
 
 fearch out the truth, or the Rev. Mr (the 
 
 Preacher) return to the examination of my writings, 
 the next and three following harvefts are promifed to 
 be plentiful. " Prove me now, (faith the Lord) and 
 ** try me, if I will not fliower down bleflings upon 
 *< you : " But, if the many truths laid before you, 
 with the threatenings put into the hands of MinifterSj 
 do not awaken them to fearch cut the truths the Lord 
 will fulfil his word. 
 
 ** if by the wife men I am mock'd now, 
 " Like Herod's fury, I'll fulfil my vow. 
 *' Wl'.o my anger Ihall appeafe, 
 
 *' If all deny my will ; 
 ** My thunderbolts fhall loudly roll, 
 *' And men's proiid hearts ihall chill." 
 
 Now, let the Reader look deep into the myftery, 
 and behold what Divine Wifcom hath directed me to 
 Ihew to mankind. I was foretold how Minifters 
 would adt, and that the truth would be brought 
 to li^ht by one man. I was now ordered to have 
 my writings copied, and put into the Printer's hand. 
 This 1 did ; and the very day I had given them to 
 the Printer, the Chofen Minili:er returned to Exeter. 
 1 thought, I would not fend to him till the book was 
 printed ; but was anfwered, ** How weak is thy 
 <* judgment ! " and was ordered to fend to him next 
 day. 1 found he was offended by my putting his 
 name in the news-paper. He faid, if 1 publiflied 
 his name, he had done with me ; otherwife, he 
 would comply with my requefl. Two friends of 
 wine wrote to him^ of the truth of my writings ; 
 
 and
 
 ( ^9 ) 
 
 and at his requeil, I \viit?d on him with one of 
 my friends. He faid, he found argument fruitlefs, 
 in perfuading me to ftop mv hand, and fhould argue 
 with mc no more. He bade me get the writings of 
 1792 copied out, as he could not fet the originals 
 before Minifters, who would not attend to manufcripts 
 which they could not read ; and they would not truft to 
 what 1 fhould read to them : Therefore, he bade me 
 open the feals on the writings of 1792, and fend them 
 with the fair copy ; and if the Minifters he confulted 
 fhould judge them to be of God, I might have 12 
 or 14 afterwards. 
 
 When 1 returned home, I was ordered to follow his 
 advice, remembering what had been told me in 1793, 
 *' 1 will direil thee to a man, whofe talents are 
 ** greater than thine; he lliall have five talents; he 
 *' lliall direct thee." So 1 had my writings broken 
 open before witnefles, marked, copied, and fome part 
 fent to him. 
 
 The week after, I waited on him again. He faid, 
 what I had fent was not enough to convince Miniflers, 
 and I muft open the feals fet in 1794 and 1795. The 
 next day (Sunday) I was ordered to have them opened 
 in the prefencc of 12 witnefles, who were to fet their 
 names on them. Three weeks were then allowed him, 
 to examine, to confult Minifters, and to judge whe- 
 ther the writings were of God, or not. 
 
 Soon after, 1 was ordered to write to three Minifters, 
 [the letters will be hereafter given] ; and I was told, 
 it would be fatal for me for time and eternity, if I did 
 not publifh my writings, fhould thefe Minifters remain 
 filent feven days after. It was faid to me, ** I do not 
 *' Reed the Minifters to prove whether they be of God 
 *' or not ; for that fhall be proved by the truth : 
 *' But this I command thee to do, to keep thee from 
 *' the fnares of men, who may charge and condemn 
 *' the^ for impofture ; faying, thou haft figned thy 
 *' name to what thou haft not written. I have fo 
 *' ordered every truth to be made plain, that no man 
 
 Ca " can
 
 ( 20 ) 
 
 ' can prove one f.ilfe report in thy vvrlrings, or difpute 
 
 * what fpirit inrj)ir;S thee* Th\' writings aiuft be 
 
 * fubmitted to the jiid jmenr oi Irarned Minifters of 
 
 * mv word. Let them be difputed before they be 
 
 * proved ; let Minifters be thf* judges, and comtnon 
 
 * men the witn ff-s and jviry, to try the truf'h of 
 ' this ordination. All thou haft done, and ail the 
 
 * letters thou haft fenr, have proceedc<l from com- 
 ' mand of tht^ King of kings, the Lord of lords, the 
 
 * Everldfting Father, the Prince of Peace, the Mighty 
 
 * Counfellor, and the Defire of every nation.** 
 When I fent the letters to Minifters, it was faid to 
 
 iTie, that if thefe things were not of God, their hearts 
 ihouid be worked on to ftop my hand in feven days; 
 and if they did nor, 1 ftiould wait no longer than 
 Kew Year's Day (Old Stile) 1801, and then have it 
 printed, to be judged of by the world at large, to 
 try the wildom of men, and to let them fee what 
 wifc^om there is in the Loid, of whom it is written in 
 tiic Pi 1ms, 
 
 " God in the great affembly ftands, 
 " Wliete his impartial e^e, 
 
 " In iTatt- furveys the earth y gods, 
 ** And doth their judgments try," 
 New-'V ear's Day arriving, and the Minifters, to whom 
 I wrote, remaining filent, I confider their filence as 
 cvidencf, that thev cannot prove what I faid not to 
 b< from the Lord ; and have, therefore, publiftied as 
 I was dircd:cd. 
 
 The following is a copy of the letter I fent to the 
 Rev. Mr , at Heaviiree . 
 
 *• Sir, 1 hiive ftnt vou many letters, wherein you 
 " have ket t fi!f nee, as being at a lofs from what hand 
 
 ihey were indited. You judged it ftrange, Sir, the 
 ** Lord fbouio reveal his fvcrets to a woman : Bur, 
 ** whtn \ou come to the knowledge of your Bible, yoii 
 *' will not juoge it ftrange at all. You firft judged it 
 •' cv.me irom the wildom of man ; and rheitin»you 
 f* tired as much sis the former; for was every man oa 
 
 ** citrth 
 
 ti
 
 (( 
 
 (( 
 «( 
 (( 
 
 ( ^J ) 
 
 •' e.iith a Solomon for wlfl^tn, fhev co'jH n^f bring 
 ** round luch a my'lery as -s in aiv vviirin,;3, ind 
 ** ni-ike everv truth igroe. It ther-.e ever was to much 
 ** wifdom In man, he .tjuH: b-" a fooi to jive rht i>raire 
 ro anv>ther, arid uot t.ik ■ to hiiiiL-lf the m^.Tit due 'o 
 hinifelf. = — NoA' I fhall come to thr piirpofe. The 
 century is en'led ; the Teals are cut optn in the pre- 
 fence of iix witnelf^s, (what was written in 1792) 
 ** and marked, amj copied out. What was wriiien 
 ** in 1794, tdl 1795 and 1797, and nailed up in a 
 •* box, is broken open in tne p-efence of twelve wit- 
 - ** nc.H's; and they have fi^ncJ their names to all the 
 ** vvritmgs ; lb thar, if the original is demanded, no 
 ** man can be deceived. Some of them is copied out, 
 
 * and fent ro the Rev. Mr So here the century 
 
 **■ ends with men. If th'>re Miniftcrs, that 1 have 
 
 * written to, do not go to Mr before the year 
 
 *'• encis to the old Ityle, and prove thefe writings are 
 •* nottion the Lord, their filr-nce gives confcnt that 
 ** it is of God, and they will be made pu!)lic. 1 he 
 •' Lord was but fevcn days making the uorld, and 
 •* relied one of them; and he will allow no longer 
 for man then 1- ven davs to judge ot his works; 
 fo 1 am compelled to warn aou all, what you do 
 you muft do quickly, or fotever after hoid your 
 tongues. When \ou hear nie make public to fhe 
 world, that it is the -f- 
 
 C( 
 
 f c 
 
 (( 
 <( 
 ft 
 $i 
 
 *' that 
 
 t I ?m forty, my intentlGns cannot be fijlfiullef^, bv giving 
 to the public in print tlie whole contei.ts of the aliuve, and 
 Or ctLer letters hdeatter. - — ■■ — I lie t'untrr declines copying 
 tl<.ir( tu( y He tells n^, that however peilect niv coMvidtion 
 ry K, tliat what I have wr.tien is ot God, 5.nc! however 
 1' onjr my reJclttn n ma} Le to hazard all conitquences in 
 ilk publication } ytt he lias rtcer-td no fupernatural inlirudtiors, 
 ariu theictort ttcli. not, .n llus caft, ai y cicgtee ot ihe fpirit 
 O' nart)iciom within hmi ; for whith rc?foii3, he choofes to 
 Ceciine jivin^ m y ^ertcn tl e ) ov cr ct n alxinu this publication a 
 lianok tot vcxuiiig the iii-humour of ^ohuw^l cuiappointn'.ent 
 
 ui>on
 
 
 ( 22 ) 
 
 •' that are bringing down the judgments of Gsod i. 
 
 *' and they will bring the . ; . . . . . ^ 
 
 •' upon themfelves. Now if, any Minifters, that i 
 
 *' have written to, can deny the truth of thefe things,,. 
 *' let them bring forth their arguments, and lliew 
 •* their ftrong reafons ; or let them be fiknt before 
 '* the Lord, and fay we cannot anlwer thee one word 
 *' of a thoufand, in all the letters thou haft fent us :. 
 ** For, be it known unto you, and to all men, It is. 
 ** the Lord's doing, however marvellous it may ap- 
 ** pear in your eyes. My writings are in the hands 
 
 '* of Mr , that you are to judge, if you think, 
 
 *' proper, in the time I have mentioned. I will give 
 it up to no man's judgment after the feven days, 
 are expired, but fhall publifh them as I have faid. 
 *' 1 have undcrftanding as well ts you all, neitheF 
 ** am 1 a whit behind you ; but ye have all been 
 " judges of what ye know nothing about. I am 
 *' clear from the blood of all men ; and am, with 
 '' the greateft refped, your humble fervant, 
 
 Joanna Southcott.'^ 
 
 The following is a copy of a letter fent to one of the 
 Dignitaries of the Cathedral of Exeter. 
 
 ** Rev. Sir, Jan. 4, 1801. 
 
 *' I beg the liberty to fay unto you, (as the Voice 
 faid unto Paul) PFby perfecutefi thou me ? It is hard 
 for theCi O Paul, to kick agaii:/ tls pricks. And it is 
 hard for you. Sir, to fight i^gainft God through unbe- 
 leif. You have done it, till almoft a ...... is come 
 
 en the poor ; and if you continue, you will bring the 
 
 on the rich ; for you will furtly find, Sir, y©u 
 
 have a God to deal with, and not (as you fuppofej* a 
 fimple Womaii, whofe fenfes are gene you know not 
 
 upon him. — This part of my writings, however, he has perufed : 
 and promifes, if he find them fulfilled, to ^ear iinparcial tettimony 
 t© their veracity .- 
 
 where.
 
 C 23 ) 
 
 xvVicrc. 1 granr, they arc gone out of the reach of ma«, 
 while you j^^Klge through a glafs darkly ; bur you mull 
 judge face to face, Sir, if you will be a judge tor 
 yourfelf, unto whoiu you have done defpite, either ro 
 the Spirit of the Lord or me. If it was to m?, 1 would 
 never trouble your Honour with this letter ; for my 
 fpirit is too great to be treated with contempt. Bur, 
 as you have done it to the Lord, I am ordered to warn 
 you in his name. The time of ignorance God winketh 
 at, but now you have no cloak for yourfelf, it you 
 ihut your eyes againfl: the day-light. The Icllci i ftnt 
 you in 1799, of the harveft ; 1 had copied out an.i fent 
 
 to the Rcv. Mr. Both harveft^ came as I foretold. 
 
 Mr difputed with me, if my forekno ledge did 
 
 110c come of myfelf, and defired me to come to the pur^ 
 pofe of what I wrote in 1792 ; fo I opened mv feals in 
 the prefence of witnefles, and had all my writings mark- 
 ed in the prefence of 12 witnelTes (what I wrote in 1794 
 and 1795 and 1796 and 1792}; and had part of thcni 
 
 .copied out, and lent to Mr , for he to confult 
 
 with Minifters from what fpirit they judged it came, 
 from the Spirit of the Lord or the powers of darknefs. 
 1 ih.all not blufh to fay, that man is void of underftand- 
 ;ing, that fays, it is from myfelf. But now, Sir, I 
 mult come to the purp.fe. The wiitings I hyve fent to 
 the Rev. Mr. ....... If they are not proved by Minifters, 
 
 Ijefore the year is out by the old ftile, that they arc 
 tiot of God) they will ue publiflied ; that they are of 
 .God, the Minifters filcnce gives confent. 1 ne . 
 
 bringing down the judgmenis of God 
 
 upon ; . . ... 
 
 . ; and the Lord is juft, to fend the . . . ; 
 on them. 1 was ordered, to fend this to you, Sir, 
 that you may judge for yourfelf, in feven days. Whr\C 
 
 I fay unto you, I fay unto the Rev You 
 
 are both at liberty to judge for yourlelves, and if you 
 prove the writings are not of God in the Ipace of fevcn 
 days, I will give it up to you ; but if you now keep 
 lllence, I am the judge myfelf, and I fhali have 
 
 them
 
 ( H ) 
 
 them piiH^iTieil, as I an dire5t;*'j. The\r are in the 
 
 ha Ills ot Vir If you cniik ()i ipir ro i j i!i;e 
 
 them before the tiaie, voii ire it liSerry, of fr-^rever 
 a'tcT keei5 filence. 1 iin, witii rh; gr-ate)!: r.-fpc'i, 
 your mqft h amble fer/ant, Joanna SouracofT.** 
 
 Here I add n third lefer. 
 
 '« To the Rev. Mr. .....'., Exeter. 
 
 " Rev. Sir, you m iv be furprifed, ro rece ve a letter 
 *' from a woiiian, of prophecies, ro a.»peal to your 
 ** juilgment. Sir, now it i^ come ro fhe eleventh hour. 
 *' Strange as it may appear to you, I am o^dere ! ro 
 •' proceed. You preached a fermon in pr^ife of the 
 ** King ; and I h-jCe his interelt as much at hr.irt is 
 ** vou have. My earned prayers is for him, th.tt the 
 " Lord will proted: him through lift, as being fur- 
 " rounded with fo msnv enemies. I do nor lay any 
 *• thing to the King ; but thofe 
 
 ** This was mv prophecies for yeais agone — there firil 
 " v^ould come an Kgy[t's . . . . , and after th ^t an 
 
 ** Egvpt^s But no v/ I muit come to the 
 
 *' purjofe — I was called by the. volte from heaven in 
 *' 1792, what -was coming upon theearrh. I obe>fd 
 •' the iunmions, and have be< n writing ever fincewhat 
 ** the Lord would do upon the eurth. And this have 
 ** been fcalcd up every year ; and now, the century is 
 '* ended with men, and by the oid flyle it wil! end 
 «' with tht Lord My fer.is hath been opened in the 
 •*■ prefentcol twelve witnelTes, and marked, and copied 
 
 ** out, and fent to the Rtv. Mr , for he to 
 
 *' corfub with Niirillcrs from what fpirit they jud^- d 
 ** it tanie. Now, bJu, i was ordered to write to \ou, 
 *' the ----.-- . biinging do'Vvi* the 
 *' ju<'gmcnts of God on the land, as you find in my 
 ** prophecies. And (his 1 am gt'ing 10 pubhrti ro vhe 
 ** workl. unlefs tht Minflirs that 1 h,»ve wrnten ;o 
 ** nu-et to^, thtr, anil {)rove the wii'ings ?re not of 
 *' Goci^ ill Uic li^>att oi i«.ven 4.''<i)s^ vViiich ends with the 
 
 «' New
 
 ( 25 ) 
 
 ' New Year's Dav to the old fl\ le. If rhey can prove 
 
 ^ thiir I mi wrong ny that ti:Tie, I will give it up to 
 
 ' their wi.dom, bur not ^fter to no one's judtnTicnt, 
 
 ' till I fee the end of another year ; for the Lora will 
 
 * bei»;in with a new centurv ; and I will fee what he 
 ' will do, before I will hcfarkc n to any m^n's judg- 
 
 * ment. Now, *^ir, if you are as great a friend to your 
 
 * Kint; and Country as vou preached, you will dili- 
 
 * gf-ntlv fearch out the trui-h of thefe things ; but you 
 
 * have no longer than New Year's Dav to the old ftvle, 
 ^ I am, with the greateft refpedil, your humh e fervant, 
 
 ** Jan. 5, I 801. JOANMA OOUThColT." 
 
 Thefe arethejirji of the writings made in 1792. 
 
 ^he Reader will ohferve^ that the folln^vin^ is printed word 
 for word aicord^ng to the original, ffct/iilv m:nd'd 
 Critics »iax cavil at the lanp;urjge ; but I hav^ i'cen or- 
 dered thus to give it the ivorLl^ to try the heads of the 
 lurned. The Lord hath fpcken to men^ as men ; and I 
 am onh permitted to alhzv the Fainter to omtt fu.h 
 parts as (tkro' fear oj man's ariger) he may be unwilting 
 to infer t, 
 
 <* QUFNCH not theSfirif_; defpife not- prophecv ; 
 for the time is come, that \our women fliall prophtlv, 
 your young men (hall drcdm dreams, )our old menfhatl 
 fee vifions ; for the dav of the Lord is .it hand. The 
 day is nigh at hand, that Iha'l burn like an oven; and. 
 all the wicked fhall be \ urnr up as Oubble ; v. hoie tan 
 is in his hand. 1 will thoroughlv purge his fioor ; I 
 will githcr my wheat into his garner, .:'nd bum U}> the 
 .ch:ff with unquenchable fire. Awake them that flvcp, 
 2rifefrom the dead, and Chrillwill give them life. 
 
 D This
 
 ( 26 ) 
 
 This I have penned, as the Lord hath dire^l^d mc | 
 for there is none holy as the Lord ; neither is there .ir,y 
 rock like our God. 
 
 ** Talk no more fo proudly ; let not arrogancy come 
 out of your mouth ; for the Lord is a God of knowledo;e, 
 and by him aclions are weighed. 'I he bows of the 
 mightv are broken ; and they that Humble are girt 
 with flrcngth. The wifdom of the Lord is hid i'l 
 the great deep, and his paths are paft finding out ; for 
 the wifdom of God is foolidmefs with men, and the 
 wifdom of men is foolifhnefs v;ith God. Ar« your ways 
 equal, or mine unequal, O houfe of Ifrael ? Judge 
 ye : Are not my ways equal ? Are not your \\^^% 
 unequal, O houfe of Ifrael. Fear ye the rod, and who 
 hath appointed it. 
 
 The time is come, that judgrr.tiits muft at God's own houfe 
 begin. 
 
 And, if he iirft attacks t])ejuft, what cafe are Tinners in? 
 
 if God the righteous, whoiii he lov^d, with jnftice doth 
 corre6f, 
 
 What muft the fons of Violence, whom he abhors, expe(51 ? 
 The Spirit of the Lord is with them that fear him. On that 
 man will I look, that is of a meek and contrite; fpirit 
 he trembleth at my word ; he committeth all his ways 
 to the Lord ; he will diredt his goings ; for God is the 
 fame God yeflerday, to-day, and for ever. Think not, 
 for yourfelves, our dear Redeemer came into world to 
 make you more ignorant than the Jews were. He came 
 to enlighten our underftandings, and not to darken them. 
 But ye will not come unto him, that ye may have life ; 
 for, at the fecond coming, ye Ihall fcarce find faith on 
 the earth ; for, ur^lefs ye fee figns and wonders, ye will 
 rot believe. Faithlefs & perverfe generation 1 looking 
 for figns ; and there fhall be no figns given you; but 
 the prophecy of the Prophet Jonah ; Nineveh fhall 
 rife up in judgment againft this generation " 
 
 I fhiill now proceed to my own experience, which 
 hath truly convinced me the Lord is awaked as one of 
 flecp ; and the voice of the Lord will Ihake terribly the 
 earth. 
 
 The
 
 ( 27 ) 
 
 The beginning of the powerful vlfitatlon of the Lord 
 to me w^s on , i 792. ■ " I no more in- 
 tended thou iliouidlt ^o to reprove the pw-"oplc, than I 
 intended Abraham fh-^uld oiTrr up his fon Ifaac. I did 
 it to try thy obedience. Nov will I I'wear unto thee, 
 as I did unto Abrahim, 1 will make with thee an 
 f veriafting; covenant ; and fave thee with an everlafting 
 lalvarion." 
 
 When thefe words came- to me, my foul was troubled 
 in the duft before God, and I began to cry out, *' What 
 am I, or what is my father's houfe, that thou hafl thus 
 honored me, unworthy wretch as 1 am ? My pafl life 
 
 makes me alhamed of myfelf.'* -Thefe words came 
 
 to me : *' 1 will reward thy obedience; and" in bleffing 
 1 will blefs thee : And, as I kept nothing from Abra- 
 ham, I will keep nothing from thee. Thoufhalt pro- 
 phcfy in my name ; and 1 wiil bear thee wicnefs. What 
 I put in thy mouth, that will I do on the earth. '^ 
 
 Then thefe words came to me : '^ The Lord ig awake 
 as one out of fleep. The voice of the Lord fhall fhake 
 terribly the earth. Petlilence and famine lliall go thro* 
 the lands. Men's hearts fhall fail them for very trouble ; 
 becaufe thev have not known the vifitation of "the 
 Lord."- As loon as thefe words came to me, i trem- 
 bled, and was afraid of his majefly and greatnefs. Tears 
 of humiliation ran down my eyes, and holy fear feized 
 my foul. 1 wept bitterly, and wondered at his divine 
 goodnefs to an fuch unworthy creature as I was. 
 But thefe words was anfwered me : *' I have feen all 
 thy enquiries, to know my will and obey it ; and now 
 
 I will re^vard thee. Dolt thou believe it ?" I cried 
 
 out, " Yea, Lord ; if it be thy voice, I do believe it ; 
 for 1 know thou art not a man to lie, nor the fon of 
 man to be wavering. I have always found thee a God 
 like thyfelf, faithful to thy word, and f^iichful to thy 
 
 promifes." i was anfwered, << Oofl thou think I 
 
 will now f" 1 laid, " Yea, Lord; if it be thy 
 
 word, 1 know thou wilt. Thou haft been faithful to 
 thy word throughout the Bible, in every age of the 
 
 D 2 world i
 
 ( 28 ) 
 
 world ; nGod, the fame vefterday, m d^v, and forever." 
 J was anfvvered, " This thoii bclievcft, & this thou fhalc 
 fiirl (Ti:?, f;iithfal to ■ti',' word, & fiirhlu) to my^ promifce; 
 and next .Sunday 1 will fulfil my proaiife af my table." 
 which, I blefsGod, 1 felt remarkable, and waited vvich 
 8 holv longing for the blefled promife made by Jcfus 
 Chrift. I then m:ide a folemn vo-v to Gj.I, to be 
 obedient to all h<s com.nands, ai far as 1 fiw his righ- 
 teous will concerning me; earneilly praving that J might 
 nor be deceived by my o.vn weak underftanding, nor de- 
 ceived bv the arts of Satan; praying that the l.ord would 
 keep me from every evil, and from the evil of fin ; that 
 I may be ke.)t, as Miry, humble at the feet ot the 
 
 Lord. 1 WM anfwered, ** If pride rife in thy 
 
 heart, Satan (hall humble thee ; but thou fayeft, thou 
 hift found me a Gad like myfelf ; and fo thou 
 
 ihalt." 1 faid, ** Lord, I believe it ; and pr^y 
 
 thee, keep me the remainder of my life ; and may I 
 drink deep in the fpirit of my dear Redeemer ; and, 
 far as the earthly can bear the image of the heavenly, 
 fo far may I bear thy image." This was the 
 
 prayer and defire of my foul, that I may know this voice, 
 and obey it. 
 
 One morning when I awoke, thefe words were founded 
 in my esrs : *' Wake, ye miniflers; mourn, ye jrielh ; 
 for the day of the Lord i? at hand."— ;*— 1 thought I 
 heard the found of preaching in my ears : *' The Lord 
 it awake, as one out of flcep ; the voice of the Lord will 
 flvake terribly the earth. The fini of the nations hath 
 provoked the Lord toargfr. He 1^ill go forth as a 
 fl iming rire ; he will be wro^ h, as in the valley of Giptha, 
 until he hath brought forth judgment unto victory.*' 
 '1 hefe worcli were fo dreadful in my ears, that they 
 made ine tremble ; and I was earned in prayer to God, 
 to know if thefe judgments was coming upon the earth. 
 -— 1 was anfvvered, ** I will fhew ih;.c in vifions, this 
 
 night, what I will tio. *- 1 went to bed; I oreamt 
 
 nothing, ; nd thought I had liftcned to the voice of a 
 Granger, and not ot Gud.— — -1 was anfwered, "The 
 
 ni^ht
 
 ( 29 ) 
 
 nisht is fir fjT^nt ; the day is ar hanri ; liv rhee down 
 
 t ) flfep a^-iin " So 1 did, an J drcarnca i was on a 
 
 high mountain, and (i\v the (kv is briprht as noon day 
 fun, and two m^n ^oti^ out of the clouds, with lung 
 robes of purple and fcarl t, with crowns of gold on their 
 heads and f^vords in their hind<^, (tandia j- in the fky. 
 Two men cane out vvith h?av3' horfes, and fpo'^e to 
 thole that ftood on th.cloucis, and !b jn after rode awav, 
 like li<Thrni;)g in the air. Soon after, I faw the men on 
 horfchack coming out of the clouds, as fall as they 
 co'ild, till the \vho)e fkies was covered with men in ar- 
 mour and fpears glittering in the air. I thought, I 
 looked do vn, and favV the world in ccnfufion, men in 
 armour riding faft. This dreaai alarmed me; and I 
 "vvas m-ditating with what divine majefty and fplendor 
 our dear Redeemer was coming into the world. Once 
 1 cnnte meek and lo vly, perfecut^d by men ; but now 
 Y will co-re, as a prince and a king, conquering and to 
 conquer. Once he came meek and lowly, riding on an 
 afs ; but no"v he will come riding in the chariot of his 
 everlafting go'pel. B.it, who can abide the day of his 
 coming, or who can abide the day of his wrath ? The 
 faints (h^U fee it, and rejoice ; for he will gath r the 
 wheat in the garner, and burn up the chaff with lyi- 
 (^uenchable fire. — Then 1 was anfwered this pfalm ; 
 
 *• Ask, arc! receive thy ruH demands ; 
 
 " Nou fnail the beair.pn he, 
 *' \ he utmoli limit ot" the lands 
 
 *' ohail be polTefs'j bv thte. 
 " I'i) crulh them evcrv vvjiere, 
 
 " As mafiy bars of iron break 
 " 'Il>e |) tter^s brittle v\ are." 
 
 This made me earnefl n prjyertoGo^, to know ifthV 
 Was Chrift's fccond comint^ inroihe v\orld, to call in thy 
 ancient people, the Jcv^s. " Is thy lad coming, when 
 
 thou comtft to jud.e the world in righteoufnefs ?" 
 
 1 'was anfwercd, ** Thou had judged right." In 
 
 prayer and praifes I fpent the Ody. In the night, in 
 Hiy bed, it was faid to me, *' 1 will fhcwthec a vifion 
 
 lliiS
 
 C 30 ) 
 
 this night, that faall m^kc the cars of thofe tluit hear '.t 
 to tingle." Iwsnttobcd, dreamed nothing. It was 
 anfwered, " The n'ght is far fpenr ; the day is at hand.' 
 Lny thee down to lleep again." I was refllefs and un- 
 eafv, and did not believe the Lord had faid it, anvi 
 thonsht it was the Devil to deceive me, and continued 
 reftlefs from three to paft five. I then fell aflcep, and 
 dreamed, I had fomething- in mv hand. 1 let in fall, 
 and it lurned iuto a cup, and whirled up and down the 
 room. At lai1: it turnetl into a cat, which I kicked to 
 pieces, and grew angry in my dream, and faid, " Satan,, 
 this is thy miracles ; this is the way thou deceived the 
 world, by whirling them in c ..ipty air, that neither 
 touch top nor bottom." When 1 awoke, I was griev- 
 ved, and afraid I had finned in going to fleep ; but I 
 was anfwered, it was the Lord's permiffion, to fhew I 
 might fee Satan's miracles, how he deceived the world. 
 This made the ways ol the Lord appear more ro be ad- 
 mired ; and I meditated on my pail vifion, with what 
 glory I faw the Lord in the air, and with what fwift- 
 nefs the angels feemed to obey him. This fet all my 
 foul on fire ; aud 1 wifhed I could fly in the air to the 
 
 Lord, and fall at the feet of my deaf Redeemer. A 
 
 powerful voice called me, '* Joanna, Joan.), th« 
 angels rejoice at thy birth ; thy Saviour embraced 
 thee. Doll thou think thou canfl love him as he 
 loved thee ?" Thcfe words went through my foul ^ 
 and 1 cried out, *' No ; it is he that drawed my heart 
 after him in ftrong faith." 
 
 I went ro bed, and was anfwered, ** I will fhew thee 
 in vifion this night. I dreamed, 1 was in an orchard 
 where 'Aas trees ftanding together, the branches was 
 jo'ned one in the other, and the fruit was fallen. I 
 'dreamed, I was going to take them up. 1 dreamed 
 the Lord faid to me, *' Open the fhells ; but 
 thou lliall net talle of the firft fruit ; it is not good." I 
 (breamed, I opened the nuts ; for they was like French 
 outs; but they was withered and dry, and a black veil 
 tioiind fl:ein. The Lord faid to me, *' The fjrit fruits 
 
 9rf
 
 ( V ) 
 
 tirx! f::1lcn ; they arc not good. Look up, and rhoa 
 \vl!t Ice berries; and when "hev are ripe, rhcy will bi 
 good." I looked up, and Ciw berries like the berries 
 of potato s ; and wenc to a houle, where 1 faw thi 
 Lord. He role up, as one out of fieep, and told, 
 nie to go, and mind al! 1 h ^.d feen. I awaked. 
 
 Tb:: fame night, I dreamed, 1 was on the lea; and 
 I l.-\vv a large oven full of meat; and the llopper 
 broke, and the meat fwam in the fea in abundance. 
 When I awoke, I w:\s anfwcred. " Thv dreams puz- 
 zletb thee; but wars and tumults lliaii anle iron 
 abroad and at home. The iti Hull be laden with 
 Ihips ^liail break in pieces, and thoufands (liall launch 
 in the deep. As to the dream ot the fruit, ciuld thou 
 look into the hearts ef men, thou wouidtl fee ihem as 
 t^he fruit Vvithered." 
 
 Ano'.her night, \ dreamed, I fiw my Fitter fwccping 
 out the barn's 1 oor clean, and would not fufier the 
 wheat to be brought in the barn. He appeared to me 
 to be in anger. When 1 awaked, I was anfvvered, " It 
 is thy Heavenlv Father is angry with the land ; and if 
 they do n(.t repent, as Nineveh did:, they (hitW fow, 
 but they fliall not reap; neither Ihall they gather into 
 their barns. There iliall come three years, wherein 
 there fhall be neither earing nor harveft." 
 
 Ariorher night, it was faid unto me, " I will Hiew 
 thee in dreaiiis of my anger againft the n.uioni."— 
 I dreamed, I had a difn in my hand, with dirt in it; 
 and lome one throwcd honey over it; and the children 
 eat it, for the fake of the honey, which made nie fick. 
 i awoke with my dream.- I was anfwered. " So (Ick 
 is the Tord of the world. They eat the honey and 
 the poifon together/^ 
 
 Another night, I dreamed, I heard heavenly mufick 
 founding in my ears, and a flock of fhcep was gather- 
 ing round it. When the mufick ceafed, the flicep leaped 
 for joy, and run together, fhaking their heads; and 
 one fliook his head aimoft off, and fccmed to have 
 "nothing, but ears. I went towards them, and awoke. 
 
 1 was
 
 C 32 ) 
 
 — — I was ar/wcred, the (heep w^<; the ferv.mts of the. 
 L . ^)r tn.ty would be convince ', an^i triift no 
 more th ir own uncierftanding, but be ail ears, to hear . 
 what the LoidTairh '* 
 
 Another night, 1 tlreamed, I had a hr«e bird, full of 
 large feathers gilded ; and the bird fl .v do'vn on the 
 loorn where I was. I rhouajht to pluck fome of the fea- 
 thers, but ound it impoffi )lc to pluck one, or break 
 one. I could not think there was aiv inrt rpretjtion of 
 t' isdream ; bjt I was anlwcr-.d, " ir is the ddtcniiined 
 wiil oi the I ord, th^t cannot be alterci, nor will not be 
 pacified without repentance." 1 thought with myfclf. 
 Why thrn did I dream I tried to pluck the feathers or 
 break them ? I was an'Vtred, *' Thou h <Il ftiove to 
 alter the decrees of H-.aven, concerninjj; thyfcif, but to 
 ro purpofe* 1 he will of the Lord miift be done in thee, 
 and by thee." Th'» mv foul would ghdly obey. 
 
 The fame nighr, 1 drcairicd, 1 fiw a little bird peck- 
 ing *he learhcis of the great birds; but this was noc 
 explained. As 1 was in rarnrll pra)cr, to know what 
 all this meant, and where it would end, a heavenly joy 
 filled my (oul, as though a compsny oi angels had been 
 fiBk;^ing in my ears thefc words ; 
 
 " V' hat j;ood news the anjels bring i 
 What glad lidinjs of our King ! 
 Chnl^ dcfi^enuing bom his throne, 
 1 o bring h s j-ather's zlory do\vn. 
 Saints flia'l fee it and rejoice ; 
 Hell IhaiJ tiembleat lut voice. 
 Saints rej-jice, and fini ers fear, 
 Vv hen he brin_» fa vati.n near. 
 Jtv\s and (jeniile* Ihall agree, 
 Join m Cl^ii^'ian unity. 
 Heathens, coming fiom afjr, 
 \\ orfliip at the glorious Itar. 
 All the earth Ihall know tlie Lord, 
 Andfing his praife wuh oi.e accord." 
 V'hat follows, concerning the blafphemie* of Satan, 
 was written before the prophecies came to me, with 
 riany o.ore extraordinary things, that I went through 
 fiom Good Friday to AlidfumuKr. 
 
 As
 
 I 
 
 ( 33 ) 
 
 As I was mfditaring on the unbounded love of Chrift 
 to aian, Satan's blafphcniy broke in upon me, *' Chrift't 
 love was out of pride." Here my paffions grew high, 
 '^ Thou Devil incarnate/ ,'faid I) thou hiift loft thy ho- 
 honour, and thou envicfc th.it Chrill hith retained his: 
 That was what cafl thee uut of heaven ; bccaufc thou 
 wouldfl; not worfiiip him, and now thou envieft his glory, 
 as thy proud rebellious Tpirit would not ftoop to worfhip 
 him. But we have rcafon to love him; we have reafon 
 to adore him. See what he hath done for us. When 
 thou feekedft our deftrucftioHj how did he leave the 
 heavens above, and come down in this lower world, to 
 fufFer a forrowful life and a fliameful death, for our 
 fakes ! How did he humble himfelf on the ciofs, to 
 make us happy, when thou, by thy proud rebellious 
 fpirit, fought thy own miferv and our's ! Thy pride is 
 envy and malice; but the pride rhou Ipeakeft of God 
 and Chrift is nieeknefs and humility ; and it is the con- 
 defcenfion of God to contain his honour^ When a man 
 hath loft his honour, who will truft him ? Thou haft 
 loft thy honour, and none but fools will truft thee ; but 
 Chrift contained his ; and every wife man will go to 
 him ; becaufe he knoweth he will noC deceive him. It 
 is the wifdom of God, to contain his honour, that men 
 may truft in him, and rely on him. Ir is for our- good 
 he contains his glory ; but thou haft loft thy honour 
 with thy ftiame. Chrift is worthy to be loved, wortliy 
 to be adored, worthy to be had in everlafting remem- 
 brance, and worthy to be honoured; but thou haft no 
 honour belonging to thee " Here Satan came in, with 
 dreadful blafphemy againft God and Chrift. This en- 
 raged my paffions, as 1 could not bear to hear any thing 
 fpoke againft God or Chrift. I cried out. '* Thou 
 Devil, wherefrom didft thou come ? Canft thou dare 
 thus to trifle with God ? Haft thou not funk thyfelf 
 low enough already } Doft thou want to Dring the 
 wrath of God more heavy upon thee than thou h.ift al- 
 ready ? Doft thou not know all power in heaven, 
 
 E earthy
 
 ( 34 ) 
 
 earth, and hell, is in his hand ? He fiUeth the heavens 
 with his majefty ; and therefore we worlliip hi:n. He 
 fills earth with his goodnefs ; and therefore we ought 
 to honor and obey him, love and vvorlhip him He 
 fills hell with his terrors ; and therefore thou ou^htelt 
 to fear him.'* - 
 
 In this manner, I continued with Satan for ten days. 
 His anfwer and blafphemy was too {hocking to pen ; 
 till I was worn out with rage and malice againft him, 
 I could not bear myfelf. When he would come in 
 upon me with blafphemies, my fpirits rofe as one in a 
 fever. My Brother hath fometimes took, me by the 
 hand, and pitied my weaknels, as he thought I hud a 
 fever ; for I told it to no one, for fear they would 
 blame me. I went out of the houfe, fonietimes ia 
 the garden ; but the garden was not large enough to 
 contain me ; fo I went out in the open fields ; and 
 •went from field to field to difputc with the Devil, till 
 I had got rid of him, and weared myfelf our with 
 palTion. Then my fpirit would fmk low, and think I 
 had all Job's troubles, and my friends like his ; for I 
 had no one to complain to; But I faid, " Why do I 
 complain ? Who was grieved for the afflidion of 
 Jofeph ? Who was grieved for the afflidions of 
 Job ? 
 
 Shall Simon bear the crofs alone. 
 
 And other faints be . free ? 
 Each laint of them have got their own ; 
 
 And there is one for me. 
 But now it IS come unto my lot, 
 
 Let it not keep me from. 
 Lord, never Jet nie be forgot. 
 
 Till thou haft lov'd me home. 
 But could I die with thofe that die. 
 
 And olace me in their ftead. 
 How would my fpirit learn to fly, 
 
 And converfe with the dead." 
 
 After I bad thus funk my fpirits, a heavenly joy 
 would arife in my foul, with thefe words : 
 
 "Gird
 
 ( 35 ) 
 
 " Gild thy loins up, Chriftian Soldier : 
 
 ' Tis thy Captain calls thee out ; 
 Let the dangers make thee bolder ; 
 
 War in darknefs ; fear nor doubt. 
 Buckle on thy heav'niy armour j 
 
 Patch up no inglorious peace; 
 Let the dangers wax thee v;armer, 
 
 As thy fear$ and foes increafe. 
 Lo, when dangers dofely threaten, 
 
 And thy foul draws near to death, 
 When aflaulted fore by Satan, 
 
 Thy objed then's the fliield of faith." 
 After I had written the blafphemy of Satan, thefe 
 words came to me : " As thy fpirit was enraged 
 and provoked with the blafphemy of Satan, fo is my 
 Spirit provoked with the blafphemy of the nations : 
 And as thy Brother tried to hold thy hand from going 
 out of the houfe, and pitied thy weaknefs ; fo have my 
 Son tried to withhold my hand, and pitied the weaknefs 
 -of his people. But, as thy fpirit grew fo high, that 
 ihou couldft not bear it, but was forced to withdraw 
 from him ; fo fhall L And as the garden was not 
 large enough to contain thee, but thou wafl forced to 
 go out from field to field ; fo the heavens are not large 
 enough to contain me. 1 fhail come out of the heavens, 
 and difpute with man, if their fins and blafphemy do 
 not ceafe. As thou hearedft all this, and kept filence ; 
 fo have L And as the fire kindleth in thy breaft, 
 and thou fpeakefl: with thy tongue j fo will the fire 
 kimile in my breaft, and 1 fhall fpeak. I will not 
 always keep filence ; neirher will I be always chiding. I 
 ihall awake as one out lleep ; 
 
 And (hould my wrath for ever fmoke, 
 Their fouls mul^ (brink beneath my yoke." 
 I fhall add a few more words fpoken in anfwer to 
 man's blaming my following the commands of the 
 Lord ; as he judged it to be foolifhnefs, and could not 
 be the Lord's dire(^ion. 1 fecmed to be anlwered 
 powerfully, as if the Lord had fpoke to me in love 
 and anger, that maa iliould not dired: the hand of the 
 Almighty, 
 
 E2 In
 
 ( 36 ) 
 
 In thunder now the God tl-.e filence biokc, . 
 
 And fiom a cloud his lofty language f[>oke : 
 
 " Who, and where, art thou, O Tond and pvtfamptuous 
 man, 
 
 That by thy own weak meafures mine would fpanr 
 
 Undaunted, as if an equal match for me, 
 
 Stand forth, and anfwer my demands of thee : 
 
 But firft, let thy original be trac'd ; 
 
 And tell me then what mighty thing thou waft. 
 
 "When to the potent world my word gave birth, 
 ^ And fix'd my centre on the floating earth, 
 
 Didft thou alhft me with one fingle thojglit, 
 
 Or my ideas reilry in aught ? 
 Declare my loving kindnefs to the children of men; and 
 tiiv faithfulnefs and loving kindnefs thou fhalt not keep 
 back; for my loving kindnefs I will riever take from 
 thee; and it is impofiible for man to do it. 1 am loo 
 full of majeft)^ for man to attempt it." 
 
 Thcfe extraordinary things have been now explained 
 
 to me. 
 
 « As fhc fo boldly for her Mafler ftand, 
 Then now in thur.dcr I will anfwer men: 
 And hrft let thy original be trac'd, 
 And tell me now, what mighty thing tliou waft, 
 When firft I took thee from thy native duft, 
 And in the garden thou alone was plac'd, 
 Coultift thou brought iorth the word as (he hath done ? 
 Or, like the woman, bear'd my only fon, 
 "Wihout her aid, as flie did without thine? 
 I tell you, men, the myft'rics arc behind. 
 As from the woman you did all proceed, 
 Took from your fide, man is pronounc'd the head ; 
 But you muft know, ycu are not the perfe£l man^ 
 Until your bone is join'd to you again. 
 • So both togcthtrmuft in judgn^ent fit: 
 
 And tell n.c, men, if her difputes wf re right, 
 1o lay my honor 1 had ft ill raaintain'd, 
 And plead with Satan, as Jhe hath began: 
 T lien both together ycu ftiall furely know, 
 I have gain'd my honor by his overthrow ; 
 Yox if ihe woman ftands lo much my friei^d, 
 Ycu all iliall find, I'll fland her's jii the end. 
 
 ^ ■• If
 
 p 
 
 ( 37 ) 
 
 h from lierfelf tl.is love and couifigc came, 
 
 1 tcil you plain, ilie is the head of man . 
 
 Tur it from mc ihc fpiiit fiift did tail, 
 
 ] telhyou plain, 1 an\ llie head ot all : 
 
 /<it\d when her writings you have all went through, 
 
 Much greater m^fterifs niuil come to your view. 
 
 8o by the woman now 1 will fuiely iiand, 
 
 /.s for my honor Ihc h long contend. 
 
 Ten days lie held her with his blalphemy ; 
 
 1 en days a hero (he held out for me. 
 
 1 hen ot thcfe dayi 1 turn them now" to years : 
 
 111 prove I'.er words, and man lha-11 (ce it clear, 
 
 That every word was true what fhs had fpDke : 
 
 I'll gain my honor, her vfords I'il never mock ; 
 
 So if men ir.ock. them now, I'll tell them j)!a>n, 
 
 ril gai?! my honor, to dcAroy fuch men." 
 
 What 3'ou know not now you will know hereafter. 
 The firll is hft, and the laft is firft. The end of all 
 things are at hand ; that Satan's kingdom will be de- 
 firoyed, and Satan chained down for a thoiifand years, 
 and Chrifl's kingdom eflablijl:icd upon earth. It never 
 entered the heart of man, to conceive the glorious days 
 that are before thofe that wilh ChrilVs kingdom to be 
 ^ftabJifhed. 
 
 liut as the dreadful thunder from tlie higii 
 Brings down the rain and th^civ clears up the fky j 
 So mui\ the dreadful thunder of his word 
 Tound firfl aloud the coming of Flie Lord. 
 Th.en all yrur fwords to ploug,lifliares yoa may turn, 
 'i o pkugh witli plenty yciir delightful land; 
 And all your fpcars for pruning; hooks maybe, 
 To pnute vv'ith pleafure your delightful trees. 
 No thifiles then fjiall hurt the reaj)er's hand ; 
 But peace and plenty flow throughout your land. 
 No piickly thorns to !:urt the binder's care j 
 For God will bind in bundle ev'ry tare j 
 And all the foxes he away will take, 
 That doih fo fpojl and huit the tender grppe j 
 For now the f;nging or the birds <ioth come, 
 That turtle's voice muft iuund in ev'ry land ; 
 But firlt his 'thunder murt before liim roll 
 I'o break in pieces the moft ftubborn fou! j 
 
 So
 
 ( 38 ) 
 
 So now Tfaiah's words are. coming near ; 
 
 The day ot vengeance 1 to all fliall clear, 
 
 And all fhall know what I had in my heart ; 
 
 It was en mockers for turn the dart ; 
 
 Becaufc by mockers I was crucified ; 
 
 And \vJ3cs by mockers my difciples died. 
 
 And now cbferve the gofpel and the law j 
 
 And they in fandcr did Ifaiah faw ; 
 
 Then now m funder 1 will break the whole, 
 
 And back on n\ockers fhall my vengeance fall i 
 
 Eut thofe that humbly tor m.y coming wait, 
 
 They all fhall find my prnmifes are great. 
 
 I know the fooiilh virgins and the wif« j 
 
 I know the difcord that will n w anfe. 
 
 Some will believe, and eager wifli for me ; 
 
 And the Defire of Naixns they (hal! fee; 
 
 While others mock» and will my love dcA^ife, 
 
 And wl>en too late, they'll wifh they'd been more wife. 
 
 This is the difi-'Vent conduit of mankind ; 
 
 And diffrentanfwers they Ihall furely find. 
 
 The one fiia]! find 1 am the finner's iriend i 
 
 But all cefpi fen now I'll tell t'leir end. 
 
 Like Herod's fury, I fliall all dcftroy ; 
 
 For all my friends on earth j villi enjoy. 
 
 And here, I tell you ev'ry line goes deep. 
 
 Lift up your eyes ; i'li fave my frighted (heep, 
 
 Tiiough unto lom.e ii feem a pleafant drcairt, 
 
 Like Jacob's fons, when I did them redeein, 
 
 Ihat v;as to free from long captivity. 
 
 At firft a pleafant dream it fecm'd to be : 
 
 But in th« end, they found it was no dream ; 
 
 Is'or is it now ; for man I will redeem. 
 
 Thefe verlcs were vvrit;tcn in 1794. Now, I mult 
 
 be candid with my Reader, and tell jou j)lain, J have 
 not been one of them that build iheir faith on a fandy 
 foundation. 1 have been powerfully led by a Spirit la- 
 's ifible for 8 years pall ; and though I was ftrongly influ- 
 enced to write by it, as a Spirit invifible, and convinced 
 in my own mind it was from God; yet knowing Satan 
 might come ns an angel of bght, made me earneft in 
 prayer, that the Lord would be my Dire<flor, my 
 Guide, and my Keeper ; thai 1 might not be permitted 
 to fay, * The Lord faith,' if he had not fpoKen. In 
 
 anfwer
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 anfvvcr to my pravers, T had fijrns fet b'fore me of what 
 was cO hapten, to alTare nic- \i was of GoJ ; that, \vx% 
 I to j)en thrill all, it would fil. a voluinc, and ho.v trns 
 they allcaaie. fher^t'ore, I have not impofcd unon the 
 world witti prophecies, till I was clearly convrjnced they 
 was of God, and not rVoni tne Devil. The tro^-hs ot the 
 harvefl I put in the hands of Minifl-ers, for them to oe 
 judges, if it came true. The war continued, as i was 
 told it v.'ould, in 1794, continue till we were in war 
 with the Turk'^, and then our arms would be viftorious, 
 as you will fee in what vvas anfwered me in prayer; that 
 as a God, the Lord would begin like man, and make 
 the fame promife to me that Herod did to the Damfel. - 
 My petition and requeft was, if 1 had found favour in 
 the fight of the Lord, that he would defend us from the 
 foreign enemy, that the heathen nations might not fay, 
 *' Where is now the God in whom they trufted ?" that . 
 Satan might be cut off from the earth, as John the 
 Baptill was. 1 ihall not mention all 1 afked in prayer; 
 but you will fee the anfwer of tne Spirit to it ; But there 
 are llornis arifing ; and ihofe that clearly difcern the 
 days that are come will fheltcr themlelves againlt the 
 ftorm, and fcrceir thcmfelves when it comes ; but thou- 
 fands will peiifh through unbelief, and many v.'iii perifli 
 through want of knowledge ; but every wife man will 
 be like Solomon, learch out the myflery, to judge for 
 themfeJves ; but fools will judge of things they know 
 nothing about, and ftop their ears, like the deaf adder, 
 that will not liften to the Voice ot the charmer, charm 
 he never lb wifely. By luch I am fure to be curled ; 
 but thus it mull be to fulfil the Revelations. The 
 Dragon was wroth with the woman and cafe out floods 
 againft her ; and this he wdl do in the hearts of men : 
 So I may fay, with David, *' If 5himei curfe, let 
 him curie; for the Lord hath bidden him." — and as 
 our Saviour faid to Judas, ** What thou dofl, do 
 quickly." As to rny friends, I love and eileem them ; 
 and my daily prayers fhall be for them. As to my 
 enemies, 1 forgive and pity, knowing this muit be, 10 
 
 fulfil
 
 ( 40 ) 
 
 fulfil the Scripture : But they cannot hurt mc ; for I aki> 
 dead to the world, and the world to tiie. By my own 
 Matter, I muft lUnd or fall. Deep is the myllcry oi 
 my writing eight years, aitd keeping it feakd up, and 
 putting it in print the new century. This is a deep 
 type to the land, that 1 ihail explain in rav other 
 writing!. Deep is the myftery of the tree of kno.v- 
 ledge being good and evil^ — — — I am Alpha and 
 
 Omega, the beginning and the ending — ^ihe firft 
 
 Ihall be laft, and the lait fhall be firil ; lo the knowledge 
 of the cvii fruit came the firil:, the knowledge of the good 
 fruit muft come laft. 
 
 1 fliall add fome that are myfterious at preferrt ; 
 but to me is eafdy known and the Reader will fee it 
 clear hereafter. Could you fee all my writings through 
 in one volume, you would be truly convinced it was 
 of God ; but that I cannot take out in a twelve- 
 month, how the Bible is all explained, and what iliall 
 happen to every nation upon earth. 
 
 I fhall now add the copy of a letter that I lent to a 
 Minifter in 1796, after he had difputed with me, that 
 the marriage of the Lamb was to take place in heaven. 
 I fald, " No; the marriage of the Lamb mcaneth 
 when he cometh to unite all nations, to be as one flieep 
 undergone Ihepherd, and Chriil to be the fnepherd of 
 the whole. The Lamb's wife meant a woman. That 
 all thefe things fhould be revealed, and readinefs was 
 perfe<5t obedience to all the commands of the Lord,'* 
 He feemed at a lofs to believe it. I was ordered to fend 
 him the following letter: 
 
 " Now, this to him I bid thee write : 
 
 if thou art not the bride, 
 TcJl hi in to bring one that is right ; 
 
 My Gofpcl's fo applied. 
 For to tile fulnefs cannot come, 
 
 Until the bride be found 
 Qut of her clofet fiie muft 50, 
 
 With jewels deck'd around^ 
 
 For here's the pearl of great price, 
 And unto thee 'sis given ; 
 
 And
 
 ( 41 ) 
 
 Ano in their jewels of na ufe j 
 Then the (hal! eater heaven, 
 In wliitc ap;)S"ir bctorc ms th-jre 
 
 While y.v.i iii ;.iri?f -"/ill niovir-:) ; 
 Afvi 'ali llia'i know hU woi'js arc true, 
 
 For v9:igcanqe faft ihai! come. 
 In heaveii the wonder fisft was Teen, 
 
 And you may wonder here. 
 The woman clothed with the fun 
 
 Shai! make all nations tear. 
 Then Irt tne ftais begir. to ihine, 
 
 And pul):i;h mv decree. 
 If thefe relufe, I'll -)thers choofe, 
 
 Though fatal deftiiiy 
 To ti.ofe that difobey their call'. 
 
 'T'ls me ihe hath ohey'd. 
 The woman uands co-.demn'd by all. 
 
 Was man by her miHed, 
 Then now bv her he muft come back 
 
 'J hat parndife vvtll regain. 
 In her I'll break: the ferpent's neck, 
 
 Aid will fet free her chain. 
 She poured the ointment on my head, 
 
 And a good work, ihe wrought ; 
 A»nd with her tears (he walh'd my face ; 
 
 Let rtian deny her not ; 
 For at the crofs the woman flood, 
 The fwcrd wear thro' her foul, 
 While my Difciples iaw and iicd^ 
 
 And ib they left me all. 
 No women in the company. 
 
 When hands on me was laid; 
 And Pilate's Wife did pity me, 
 When Judas had betray'd. 
 When from the f;rave I did arife, 
 
 I aflc'd, whv ihere was tirll. 
 Then let tl^.e fons of men be wife, 
 
 If v.'omen love me beft. 
 Have I her life and fenfes fpar'd 
 
 For to afluine the bride, 
 Then let the fons of men beware. 
 
 That (he be not denied. 
 More fatal now than Adam's fall 
 'Twill happen to the Kian. 
 
 For
 
 ( 42 ) 
 
 For in the dark the light dolh fliiae ; 
 
 Your eyes are dazzled here ; 
 And will yj)i ihndder at ihc tiiought 
 
 To fee ihc myftcry clear ? 
 Or will you. like the Jews of old, 
 
 Keep feais upon the toaeut ? 
 Or will you bribe the keepers here, 
 
 The truth may not be known ? 
 Then foon to others we appear, 
 
 In the highway we go, 
 And his cuinmand, without delay, 
 
 I bid thee hafly do. 
 
 Tbi*? publication that 1 have made to the world, is 
 to convince mankind the Bihle is fulfilling nnd near to 
 the end ; and 1 muft bring you to the Apofties words : 
 When the fullnefs of the time is come, God fent his Son, 
 wade oj a woman, made under the law, a myjtery no man 
 can explain. But the Reader will be ready to lay, 
 «' What mcvkeft thou thyfelf." 1 anfwer, " I make 
 nothing of myklf. I give myfelf up to judgment of 
 men ; for fo it muft be, to fultil the Scripture. In 
 ages paft, men was tried and condemned for prophecies, 
 until our Saviour and his Difciples put an end to that 
 profecution with man; for prophecies have ceafed in 
 fo ftrong a manner ever fince with man, as not to 
 bring perfccution on them. Again, but be it known 
 upto all men, if it begun with the woman at firll, it 
 muft end with her at laft ; and now 1 muft ftand the 
 trial of what I fay, as 1 am ordered to put in print. 
 The woman in the I2th chap, of Revelations is myfelf, 
 the 19th and laft. Ihercfore, it was written by llaiah. 
 Rejoice, thou Barren, that does not bear; and it is written, 
 All her children JJjaU be taught of the Lord, and great Jlmll 
 he the feace upon the earth. This chapter is hid from 
 man's underftanding, as well as all the others I have 
 mentioned, now all men muft know, the man caft the 
 blame on the Lord for the fall ; and the Lord of life 
 and glory beared it on the crofs /or man and by man. 
 The woman muft caft the blame on the fcrpent; and in 
 the end the woman muft taft the blame on hiai j and 
 
 he
 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 he irufl: 1 ear it, as rlie Lord of life and glory did for 
 man. irere I murt apr;e:,l to men's cpnfcience, if the 
 fentpnce ;s not juft. When the I ord com'. Hi to reafon 
 with man, and ir is written, / will 'gather them ttg^fhcr 
 at the I'uUey of Jehnhphaty and plead with them ik^re; 
 that meancth, rh:u ne will bring all nations low ro- 
 gether s^s a valley' is low, and plead wirh them by his 
 Spirit; and b\ his Spirit he will reafon with man, and 
 m:<ke plain all hi'? B;')le to their view ; but althouo;h I 
 fay, it is explained to me by the Spirit, it mul> be 
 judged by m.an, and by the truth they muft be adjudged 
 from whence it came ; but all thefe truths cannot be put 
 in print for the prcfenr. Little c o men know whit is 
 hailing on. The dreams and vifiont, th«t was fhewed 
 me the end of 1794, and explai;"'.ed to mie, cannot be 
 put in print at prcfent ; neither w^as half of them ever 
 Ihcwed any man ; but what I can print of my prophe- 
 cits- deeper I (hall in my next part. Bur to fliew my 
 Readers how I have been led on by Minillers, from 
 1792 to this prefcnt day, hath taken up fo much of my 
 time in the firit part, fo I have given you a fhoi t ac- 
 count of many things ; but, if faith increafi^ in the 
 Readers fo that m.^ny arc defirous of judging for 
 themfelves, the books will come much cheaper Let 
 no one think me vain, in '■•ciieving thefe won-icrous. 
 things are of God, and is cornc to roc. * tell y )u nil, 
 it is but a mark for all men to vvclk by, to kni;w rhe 
 end is at hand. The records of the Bible are now fullii- 
 ing as it was firft written, and revealed to a woman 
 that do not think fo high of herfcif, as otht-rs might 
 think, if it had been them. Whoever thinks high 
 of ihefe things, let them be alfurcd his heai t was 
 never prepared for inch a calling ; .but to co vince 
 you, what is the ihadow to n.c is the fubftance to all, 
 1 fhall give you the following lines in vt rfe. 
 
 " If to my voice you will but hearken, 
 
 And obty rny ftrift command, 
 You fhal! know, from what I'vc fpoken, 
 
 This (hall be a happy land. 
 
 F 2 ' Like
 
 C 44 ) 
 
 Like Jehofapliat be doing ; 
 
 Never fight but with my wora. 
 Do YOU know what 1 am purfuinp;. 
 
 To tnake all irnti know the Lord. 
 By the heavens (I'll fv\ear no trtaier) 
 
 Mark the v/ords I fay to thee; 
 I have indited every letter 
 
 That was fcnt, they al! Ihal! fee. 
 'Tis the wood that next ihall kindle, 
 
 And i will ir^ake it for burn, 
 Plain as thee didfl hear the fermon. 
 
 Full as plain (hall 1 tetiiin- 
 If the firft appear'd a mvliery. 
 
 Yet the next, tiiou know'fl was plain. 
 Perfect fo, 1 now do tell thee. 
 
 I will jr.ake it to all men ; 
 For the trutli fliall come before them, 
 
 And I will tell them who 1 am. 
 By prophecies my Bible flands 
 
 By every age was pad j 
 By prophecies I'll mske them good, 
 
 And prove them in the lafl:. 
 And let them be as low as ihee 
 
 Think of themfelves no more, 
 And put their faith as lirong in mc, 
 
 Then all alike you are; 
 For if one ftar doth now appear. 
 
 The others f-jon may ftiine. 
 The firmament fix*d it here, 
 
 That all may know my mind. 
 I faid the fervant was tbe chief. 
 
 But not above the refi ; 
 Before nor after cannot be. 
 
 But with her followers bleft: 
 And who they are, it (hall appear. 
 
 That like her do believe, 
 And humbly (tand with faith and fear, 
 
 I will not one deceive. 
 But as in oider things do come. 
 
 The heavens do fhcw the fign. 
 To what confufion all would go. 
 
 If 1 (hould tell my mind 
 To every one as things do Hand. 
 
 Your hearts was not prepar'd. 
 And would you do as (he hath don'e, 
 
 When I firft warned her here ?
 
 ( 45 ) 
 
 Vo :'il anf.'cr, No ; the truth is fd, 
 
 If ou woLi!-! it not bciieve ; 
 Fcr hii.'her uifdom you would fiiew, 
 
 r.n.i tlieiein be deceived 
 Beca'jfe'ynur wifdoin yen vvou'd tiud, 
 
 A; d wou'd nor Jrufl in mt': 
 Then fure felf-wird.-^m muil bo cad, 
 
 And think as low as file. 
 That iii !h; man was merit none 
 
 And ftie had none to boaft ; 
 But free my pro:ijifc was lo all 
 
 That in me put their trufl. 
 So now then come, as file hath dene; • 
 
 Bciieve my Bibie true, 
 Then now as Prides you all (hall be ; 
 
 The Bridegroom all fhali know. 
 Like David, lirft i'L be the lafl", 
 
 And have more v-ives than he. 
 And Solomon did wiidom fiiow. 
 
 And with them I'j! agree. 
 But when began it was with one, 
 
 Was ail to^^Ccher wed ; 
 'Then let ntj hundred wives become 
 
 My royal palace made. 
 To take you all ajike, I call ; 
 
 My hand r.nd heiut refsgn ; 
 And now the mairi^?e Til read o'tr 
 
 To thofe that will br mine: 
 Wedded to fin you all have been. 
 
 Ever hace x^dam'a fail ; 
 And 'tvvas from hvc, you do believe, 
 
 That brought it on you ali : 
 So one was curs'd, the reft was caft ; 
 
 Ti^.ere was moreover one; 
 Then now the niylVry comes at laft, 
 
 And h turn back again ; 
 Fcr ;3aun came ; rije fttong man arm'd 
 
 And bolted every door. 
 That Icarce a virgin could he found 
 
 I'hat was nrt tauued herei 
 This hath run tliro' every vem, 
 I ill now tl'.e ftrong is come. 
 I'll make nmi tremi>le now like Cain, 
 
 Aiid bring you back agiun 
 So BOW, iiiic IlvCj let all behevff, 
 1 he Bridegroom is at hand ;
 
 C 46 ) 
 
 That all Uic cartK I flisIJ reprieve, 
 The llronger now fnall itarul ; 
 For Satan's reiff,a hath bv.en lo ftrong 
 
 With ihoufai.di he did clear; 
 '1 is Unvz lor David no.v to iead. 
 
 With hi's ten tlioufands dear. 
 Your Migl.'ty Counlcllor, {'II begin, 
 
 Your Advocate and Friend ; 
 Then [ will come, your Pneft and King, 
 
 Yoar fcrcthcr in tl'C end. 
 Ycu. Husband too you al! ihall know i 
 
 For [ Ihall all p:ote::t; 
 And if by one you all came down, 
 
 By one then all come back. 
 Then all will be as wife ?.s ihe, 
 
 Or yet as iimple here ; 
 Then wives alike you ad (hail be j 
 The nianrage I Ihall clear. ' 
 Now 1 fnal] begin with the i^r]^ chapter of the Reve- 
 lations. -After I had ken the truth of my wri-ings 
 
 come on, and triy faith began to grow ftrongj in January 
 1794, 1 was powerfully vilitevi wirh ihefe vvoicis : ** 1 will 
 lay to the fouth, Give up; and to the north. Keep not 
 back. 1 will call my Ions horn afar, and my daut/hters 
 from the ends of tbe earth." — i was earnell in prayer, to 
 know the meaning, and was anfwtred. *' Knoweft thou 
 not the words of thy Saviour, Tbe kin^^dotn of heaven is 
 like unto a woman h.i-ving a litik leaven^ which fee hideth 
 in three meajures of meal, until the whole be leavened. And 
 now I will open to thy view the Revelations ; aivd when 
 thou haft leavened it, tbouihalr. leaven the whole lump ; 
 for, as 1 kept nothinp5 from Abraham, 'io I keepnothin f^ 
 from thee; for the Lamb is come, and the Bride hath 
 made herfeli ready. By thy obedience thou haft done it; 
 
 and the end of all things is at hand." -Thefe words 
 
 threw me in a flood oi tears, 1 put down my pen, and 
 was filcr.t. I thought it too high forme, and would not 
 write it: But 1 was anfwered, *' The marriage of the 
 Lamb meaneththe uniting of all nations together. As 
 marriage unites two together, fo the marriage of the 
 Lamb unites all together, to be asiheep under one lliep- 
 
 herd:
 
 ( 47 ) 
 
 herd ; and Chrid to be tht- flif pb-rl of the whole. By 
 the L.amb's vVit'e was nieann a vVoii.in, that all this 
 Ihoald be revealed to; and Ilie ihould b-.^ in perlect obe- 
 dience to all th:- coainiands of fhe Lord. Readincfs is 
 obedi-nce ; and for nh^c to conceal th^de things W)Uld 
 be as wron^, as it would be in Muv 'oconced the na- 
 tivity ot Chriil:, for fear men ihouid think )t wis pride 
 and vain-gloty in her. Fear nor rhc jud^^incnts of aicn. 
 The l-ord is thy judge, and kno'vs thy heait. To con- 
 ceal the fecic-cs ot a kin^ is h^wiourable ; hut to co iccal 
 the fecrets of th- Lord is finfu! -, for the Loid wib never 
 reveal to man vvh:it he chinks proper ro conceal to bim- 
 felf " Thefc argument, made me pen them, un- 
 worthy as I am to receive them. Bui, knowing it is nai 
 our me- its, but Chriil's mercies, that we are what we are, 
 I was anfwercd. " None is before, nor afct-r another ; 
 pone is -reaier nor ieis than another; hut he that is 
 grcattftamopgrt you ie;. him be your miniiler ; he thaC 
 
 is chicfeft amongit you fivall be a ft^rvint to you all." 
 
 Deep and weighty reaibns were afli^nicd to me, why I 
 bad gone through fo flrange and lingular a life, as my 
 Readers will fee hereafter. Then was explained to me 
 the yrh chapter of our Saviour in the Amount -—'•7/^i' 
 ivifiifs blezv, and the jJorms dejcended, and it fell nor, for it 
 'ivas founded on a rock -y but he that built on the /and, th^ 
 Jhrms cam^, and the whtd blew, and it i ell, and ?\eat w.is 
 the fall thereof. The meaning of thele words is'^ *' The 
 powers of darknefs that hath ilrongly alFaultcd thee 
 and alj the powerful pvrfuafion of thy friends that 
 hath tried to prevent thee .• But thy faith fell not ; for it 
 .was founded oil the Rock of ages ; and the words of our 
 Saviour fball be made uianifcft in thee and by thee : But 
 thofe that build in the hnd, are ihofe that bi:iid in their 
 own wifdom ; and when the winds blow, and theftorms 
 defcend, (that is, the truth of all come upon them) their 
 wifdom w;.l fail, and great uill be the fall thereof, for 
 man's wiido.ii will all fall together'* 
 
 When 1 had written thefe^things, I was reading-, one 
 Sunday, in the Bible, the 2cth chapter of Revelations, 
 
 Come
 
 ( 48 ) 
 
 Come hither, a-:\d I ivlll foezv thee toe Brid^, the 'Lamh\ 
 V/'ife ; and he carried me aw2v i.i the fpirit unto a preat. 
 high mount ai'riy where I faw the Neiv Jerufulem a fc ending 
 out of heaven. Hearing tliefe words, 1 bin (bed, thou,i:»h 
 alone by mvfelf,' and began ro doab: by what fi/irit 1 had 
 written, or what I had believed. 1 went up, and was 
 earne't in prayer, and Avas anKvcrcd, " Thou wad iii 
 the Ipirit, when thou favvefl: the New Jerufalem afoend- 
 ing, wi h all the hoft of heaven; and thou waft on a 
 high mountain, where John faw the Spirit, The Spirit; 
 is the Spirit of God, that h^th vifiied thee. What do 
 they make of the Spirit and the Bride ? What do they 
 
 make of their Eibles ?" Bat the explanation of 
 
 lh(fe chapters 1 fliall defer to a future publication. 
 
 HND OF PART FIRST. 
 
 ^^ In my Second Party 1 JJjall acquaint the Reader with 
 whit %vas explained to Wf, t"j::lve Sundays^ from Michael- 
 mas to Ch'^ifimas «794, — 1 was ordeied to faSf eleven 
 Sundays, and the L-rd would fend me firength j>om the 
 fan 51 nary. I 'went from the facr anient to my chamber y and . 
 cifferent tlingr. were explained to me every Sunday —the 
 type of ringing the bells for praters in different parifhes, 
 fome at feven o^ clock., jome at eight, at ninc^ at ten, and 
 at eleven —the one o'clock bell in the afternoon, at all 
 parifldcSy a great type for ah lands - the meaning of the 
 feven ^M^s — of the ten leprous men — why David was a 
 man after GoiC s own heart — the type of Herod's de/hoving 
 the children — the meaning of cireumcifion — the fecondcbap-^ 
 ter of Joel explained— Jihanjfiuj's C^eed explained — the 
 type of tpe'-two candlcficks at the altar — and zv hat our Sa- 
 viour meant, when hefaid. As the days of Noah and Lot. 
 were, fo ihall the coming of the Son of Man be — then 
 ■fi'joliozv the dreams and vfions, that were fiofwn me in the 
 12 days of ChrisJmas 1794, ond how they were explained, 
 and tnany more §i range things, which 1 fball pubiiJJj ; for 
 jh:re is nothing hid but fhall be made fuio'jcn ; wfoat hath 
 hem done jn the fecret chamber ffjall now be revealed on the 
 hofife top, ' 
 
 (,Printcd by 1. Brio', High -faeet, Exeter. y
 
 
 The Strange EffeBs of Faith 
 
 SECOND PART. 
 
 "T MUST beg to assign some reasons, why my. 
 S writings are spoken so much in verse. Verse 
 is an addition to words, and so is mine to the 
 Bible : Verse gives an echo, and it is the voice of 
 the Lord echoing back to man. Consider how 
 many were the songs of Solomon, and mine is 
 indited by a greater than Solompn. 
 
 I shall commence this part with the mystery of 
 the Fall, and how it was explained. 
 
 Over the earth the darkness it is gone, 
 
 Nothing but darkness in the sons of men ; 
 
 And how my bible will they all explain. 
 
 For all dark sayings to be brought to light ? 
 
 I say the bible's cover'd from men's sight. 
 
 Left to men's wisdom simply to explain. 
 
 And by men's wisdom simply it is done. 
 
 But now I ask thee, are men's judgments true ? 
 
 And now I'll bring it plainer to thy view : 
 
 As all men differ in their writings here. 
 
 Bring me the man that shews hs judgment clear. 
 
 That all gainsayers he can now confound ; 
 
 There's not that man stands on, the earthly ground. 
 
 G Then 
 
 Printed for Joanna SouthcoU, b}^ 
 G, Floyde, High-Street, Exeter,
 
 ( 50 ) 
 
 Then ia judgment men don't all agree, 
 
 My sealed Jury still must sealed be. 
 
 And by the twelve men they must give it up, 
 
 I'll chuse another if that any drop. 
 
 The mighty counsellor now I'll surely be. 
 
 The prince of peace thatev'ry one shall see ; 
 
 And when my kingdom doth begiji to reign. 
 
 And then my bible I will soon explain : 
 
 A stone of stumbling it "hath always been. 
 
 Rock of defence I saj'^ h coming on. 
 
 The temple-gate I'll now throw open wide, 
 
 And with the jewels will adorn the bj-ide ; 
 
 For as a bridegcoom doth his bride prepare 
 
 With costly jewels, whom he doth adore, 
 
 So with all things 1 now w ill furnish thee. 
 
 Out of thy chamber -decked thou shalt be ; 
 
 As in thy closet thou'rt direfted there, 
 
 Bring foVth thy jewels I do bid thee wear; 
 
 They say thou'rt black, but yet thy jewels fair. 
 
 This is the bride I said before I'd chuse. 
 
 All black, but comely, let them hear the news. 
 
 As thou enquir'st the perfedl way to know, 
 
 Deeper and deeper shall my spirit go. 
 
 In the beginning surely was my word. 
 
 To make man happy, perfe(ft like his Lord ; 
 
 In my own image I created man. 
 
 But little lower than the angels then ; 
 
 Lord of the earth I surely did him make. 
 
 And ev'ry living creature for his sake; 
 
 ATid as alone he was not happy there, 
 
 I made the w'oman to complete it here. 
 
 That ihey in earthly blessings might abound. 
 
 And to posterity it might resound. 
 
 But then the tempter soon did find the way 
 
 Their peace and happiness for to betray, 
 
 .So that the ground was cui'sed for man's sake, 
 
 Because that he my covenant did break. 
 
 Firm as toe h^^av'ns my promise ever stood, 
 
 I did mak'j all things, and pronounc'd them good. 
 
 And in the tlrst place gave them all to man ; 
 
 But now the Qther mystery comes on. 
 
 Because on Adam. I did cast a sleep, 
 
 I tell thee now the mystery lies deep. 
 
 When he awoke, and saw the woman there, 
 
 J-Ie was amaz'd, complete his earthly care. 
 
 Or yet I say complete his earthly bliss, 
 
 And at that time a perfeA paraclisc. 
 
 But now" I tell thee that thy pen goes deep, 
 
 Clos'^ t'j the woman did the serpent creep, 
 
 Advantage
 
 ( 5' ) 
 
 Advantage of her weakness he did take, 
 Therefore in her I'll break the serpent's neck. 
 When I the helpmate did for man prepare, 
 (Go back toEdom, and j/^ou'U find it here. 
 For full as sleepy are the sons of man) 
 This was the way the helpmate first began. 
 For in the garden she did stand alone. 
 And now the other mystery comes on. 
 Out of his sleep I did the man awake; 
 He saw the woman and with joy partake; 
 He call'dher woman, as she came from man, 
 When jov increas'd the sorrows soon came on. 
 Because thetempter he was studying then 
 How to destroy the happy sons of men ; 
 His dark contrivance it did lay in hell, 
 Against the woman did his malice swell. 
 And man he envy'd for the woman's sake, 
 Resolv'd by arts his happiness to break. 
 Th^n as a serpent did to her appear. 
 He knew a man would surely frighten her; 
 Then as a coward he did first begin. 
 And so he surely did in heav'n the same ; 
 Because his malice rose against the Son ; 
 But as his malice rose against those two, 
 Fil in the woman all my wonders do. 
 Are your ways equal now, ye sons of men, 
 For to condemn the thing that I have done ? 
 Was not the woman simply left alone. 
 When subtilely the pois'nous serpent come? 
 And by her weakness she was soon betray'd, 
 'Tis just in her that I shou'd break his head. 
 Did man refuse to take the fruit she gave. 
 Or justify her how she was deceiv'd ? 
 No — but upon her he did cast the blame. 
 Bring forth your arguments ye sons of rt^en, 
 As by your wisdom you can never see 
 Why in the woman ev'ry truth should be. 
 Had you ne'er stoop'd to eat the fruit at first. 
 You never shou'd have stooped at the last. 
 But now my Hock I'll lead them b)'^ a child. 
 Till all like lambs are brought into my fold. 
 And then my kingdom shall begin to reign. 
 But deeper mysteries I shall soon explain ; 
 For as in hell the arts did first begin 
 To blast the pleasures that were coming on, 
 So now in heav'n I say it is the same ; 
 I see men's sorrows dai!y to increase, 
 I' 11 change the sceivs and bring to perfect peace ; 
 But yet my thunder must before me roll, 
 
 G 3 To
 
 ( 52 ) 
 
 To break in pieces the most stubborn soul. 
 From Cain and Abel I shall next go on, 
 For to explain the iurther-fall of man. 
 And then the mountain in the balance comes. 
 The little hills I weigh' d them in the scale, 
 And perfeftly explain'd the woman's fall ; 
 But now from Cain and Abel let you see 
 How soon the man like satan came to be. 
 For then the tempter did like fary come, 
 More like a lion, w"hen he tempted man : 
 For when the shepherd he did first appear, 
 The tiller of the ground laid vengeance there ; 
 So the poor sheep were simply lett alone. 
 Their shepherd miirder'd by his brother's hand ; 
 The tiller of the ground was fled awaj- ; 
 Think on the horror that comes in one day ; 
 Pour out his vengeance on the sons of men. 
 Now to men's conscience I will all appeal. 
 If he'd not make this world a perfe6l hell. 
 By the short time he did begin to reign. 
 Fast as the light'ning did his fury run, 
 Ponr out his fury on the sons of men. 
 What anguish must the parents now endure, 
 i\o friend to comfort but their souls despair! 
 This in my heart I surely felt for man. 
 Repent mj^self I ever did him form. 
 And griev'd my spirit to the very heart. 
 But for mine honor it could not depart, 
 Becavise tliat Satan did my promise claim; 
 Then now be wise, avo all ye sons of men ; 
 My promise great is turn'd the other way. 
 To those that will but my commands obey. 
 
 Here folloss •xhal vsas unintenitionally omitted in Part the First. 
 
 The words that were said to me, that the Lord 
 would begin like man, and make the same promise 
 to me as Herod did to the damsel, whatever I ask, 
 to the half of my kingdom, should be given to me ; 
 my petition was, that satan may be cast down, 
 Christ's kingdom established, our land delivered 
 from the hands of our enemies, and all nations 
 brought in. 
 
 Now thou say'st thyself hast ended^ 
 
 Now I answer, so shall it be ; 
 For this nation I'll defend it 
 From the foreign enemv. 
 
 Think
 
 - ( 53 ) 
 
 Think upon thy first amusing, 
 
 Why is't thou art stumbled now ? 
 Was it not too great a spirit 
 
 To the Romish bands to bow I 
 For I AS ill have a strong army, 
 
 Jews and Gentiles shall agree, 
 And my spirit goes before them, 
 
 I will gain the victory. 
 Tho' I may awhile deter it, 
 
 Yet I'll not with thee give o'er ; 
 Why's thy mind so greatly puzzled ? 
 
 I shall Face the foes once more. 
 All man's rights I am renewing ; 
 
 Can this give a just ollence ? 
 Those that glory'd in my ruin, 
 
 Now's the time I'll recompence. 
 For my servants I'll awaken. 
 
 And their hearts I'll fill with love ; 
 They shall find they're not forsaken 
 
 By their heav'niy Lord above. 
 In heav'n the armour's now preparing 
 
 That my soldiers they shall wear; 
 But the breast-plate goes before them, 
 
 They ha v-e nothing now to fear. 
 When my sword begins to glitter. 
 
 And I'll put it in their hand, 
 They shall hear the words I'll utter. 
 
 When I give them my command. 
 Now be strong, and stand courageous. 
 
 You have nothing for to fear. 
 But remember Herod's promise 
 
 To the damsel he did swear : 
 To the half of all my kingdom 
 
 I Avill freely give to thee ; 
 All the words that thou hast spoken 
 
 For this nation, so shall be. 
 By thy questions and thy answers 
 
 Thou hast pleased me so well. 
 That I'll now stand by my servants. 
 
 And assuage the wrath of helL 
 For to conq'ring now I'll conquer 
 
 All the bloody whores of Rome, 
 All their gods of gold and silver. 
 
 Every one, I will pull down. 
 For the protestant profession. 
 
 Which I ever did adore, 
 I will now awake this nation 
 
 For to love me evermore. 
 
 When
 
 ( ^4 ) 
 
 When they're in the field of battle. 
 
 Then my thunder It shall roll ; 
 When the roaring guns do rattle, 
 
 I will sound from pole to pole. 
 Then I'll shout before my army. 
 
 They have nothing for to fear. 
 For my glory goes before them, 
 
 Their deliv'rance then draws near. 
 Tho' this while I have kept silence, 
 
 That their folly they may see. 
 Trusting to their combin'd armies, 
 
 And they did not trust in me. 
 Men they'll find are false and treach'rous. 
 
 There can no trust be put in man. 
 W hat is it that makes thee silent. 
 
 And for to put down thy pen. 
 Am I not the King of Gloiy ? 
 
 And they seiz'd my royal grace. 
 And my person they attended 
 
 To a much securer place. 
 What is it that doth thee puzzle ? 
 
 Was't not in Gethsemane ? 
 Why dost thou so strangely w onder ? 
 
 There the soldiers seized me. 
 W ith swords and staves they did surround me. 
 
 And that all of them shall see ; 
 While my soldiers observ'd silence, 
 
 Peter drew the sword for me. 
 But I'll reason now no longer. 
 
 But come on to Calvarj ; 
 All my friends weremov'd with pity. 
 
 While my foes were satisfy 'd. 
 So it was, when on mount Calv'ry 
 
 I for man my life laid down ; 
 But I'll (?ome again in glory 
 
 As a lamb that's newly slain. 
 I have answer'd thy petition. 
 
 But thou 'It say t'nat is not all ; 
 In the Scriptures thoumay'st read it, 
 
 Satan doth like light'ning fall. 
 What have I to answer farther ? 
 
 Ev'r}.' nation to call in ; 
 Th' heav'nly pillars shall be shaken. 
 
 What is it confus'th thy mind ? 
 At the time the earth shall tremble. 
 
 And the bridegroom's voice thou'lt hear, 
 Thou may'st end and go no farther. 
 
 At that time thou'lt not be here : 
 
 But
 
 ( SJ ) 
 
 But thy sans and daughters standing 
 
 On this very spot will be ; 
 And the days that they have long'd for, 
 
 With rapt'rous joys they then will see. 
 
 Nov. 1794, I dreamt I was at a door, and saw 
 the moon shine very bright. I likewise saw a whole 
 train of men in long cloaks, riding softly through 
 the air ; soon after I saw the whole heavens full of 
 men, riding swiftly after them ; those that were 
 before began to move their pace, when they saw 
 the others come so swift after them. The whole 
 heavens were covered with men, and one man rode 
 through all the ranks towards me. I thought 
 others beheld it as well as myself, and said they 
 never saw such sight in their lives > but I said that 
 1 had, before the war broke out, and then awoke. 
 This Dream was answered me in the following 
 manner. 
 
 Then now this dream I'll answer unto thee : 
 
 The train of men, in their long cloaks to be. 
 
 At first appear'd, and slowly on to move. 
 
 So slowly on, that thou didst stand and gaze. 
 
 "Soon after that appear'd as many move, 
 
 Or twice the number that did first appear ; 
 
 In haste they rode, the armies they were full. 
 
 The heavens cover'd, and thou could'st not tell 
 
 Who was the man that cross'd the ranks all througTi- 
 
 And rode so very hasty to thy view. 
 
 Then now the myst'ry I to thee shall show : 
 
 The armies that did first ride on so slow. 
 
 Display the dulness of mankind below ; 
 
 Their cloaks do cover, and no danger's near 
 
 Their passing softly through the very air ; 
 
 But no foundation have they there to stand. 
 
 For quickly after come the hasty train ; 
 
 They mov'd their pace when dangers did appear. 
 
 So will it be with all the sons of men. 
 
 They'll move their pace when dangers dp come oa. 
 
 But as a man rode hasty on to thee. 
 
 The man of God I say 'twill surely be ; 
 
 And know, these dangers they are nigh at hand. 
 
 And therefore to thee he will surely come, 
 
 For all these visigns will be iit the laud ;
 
 (5^ ) 
 
 -Because the wars most dreadful will abound, 
 And in this land you'll hear the dreadful sound ; 
 They are preparing, yet it is but slow. 
 What's coining on I say they do not know ; 
 Their cloaks do cover, f jr they trust in man. 
 And on the Lord they do not all depend ; 
 But on the Lord they surely all must lean. 
 If ere my army comes to join with them ; 
 And then their work it will be done in haste. 
 Consider well my army rode, so fast. 
 This was thy dream, that slowly came at first, 
 But in the end the army was in haste. 
 
 I judged the substance past, but it is said to me,, 
 the substance is to follow. 
 
 I now shall give account of the Seven Stars, 
 which were explained to me in the following man- 
 ner. They were the seven mysteries of God : The 
 first was, when he made man ; the second, when 
 he made the woman ; the third, the promise of re- 
 demption; the fourth, the Angel appearing to the 
 Virgin Mary ; the fifth, Christ's birth ; the sixth, 
 Christ's death ; the 7th, his revealing the secrets to 
 a woman, as one standing alone. 
 For as a spajrow on the house, 
 
 Thou«ay'st thou stand'st alone. 
 And with thee to assisting oft. 
 
 The Lord well know'th thou'st none, 
 \Vith Adam first this was the ciuse. 
 
 For he did stand alone. 
 And with him to assisting oft, 
 
 The Lord well knew he'd none. 
 A helpmate then he did prepare. 
 
 Bone of his bone to be ; 
 Whe'i ;-.e awoke, and found her there, 
 
 App.-ap'd a mystery. 
 When by the fall he was seduc'd, 
 
 And out of Edom sent. 
 He saw his follies when too late. 
 
 Yet he did sore repent. 
 But this repentance was in vain, 
 
 The fatal die was cast ; 
 And he no pardon cou'd ol^tain. 
 
 For ail his joys were blast. 
 But here's another mystery 
 J shall not l')<ig cojiccai.
 
 ( SI ) 
 
 For the Messiah promis'd then 
 
 His deadly wounds to heal. 
 But how it then should be perform* J, 
 
 Adam he did not know ; 
 His days were spent in sorrow great, 
 
 His sons brought on his wo. 
 From age to age it was couceai'd 
 
 How this should be perform'dj 
 Until the Angel did appear 
 
 And did the Virgin warn, 
 The Holy Ghost should on her come. 
 
 The pow'r of the Most High 
 Should over-shadow from above, 
 
 Appear'd a mystery. 
 Tho' all the Prophets ptophesy'd 
 
 This thing should surely be. 
 But in what manner was not clear» 
 
 Appear'd a m)'stery 
 Unto the unbelieving Jews, 
 
 When Christ, their king, was born; 
 Therefore they all despised him» 
 
 And did receive with scorn. 
 But when he in the temple came, 
 
 Simeon the child did know, 
 For God had warned him before. 
 
 And he did find it so : 
 The manner he should be brought in. 
 
 The very day and hour; 
 And when he saw the babe appear. 
 
 He felt the Saviour's pow'r. 
 Tharefore with raptures he was fill'd 
 
 To see the holy child, 
 But yet from him it was conceal'd 
 
 How they his life beguil'd. 
 But here's another mystery 
 
 That I shall not conceal. 
 That when he dy'd upon the cross 
 
 He djd the nations heal. 
 Now think upon his dying words> 
 
 " 'Tis finish'd," he did cry ; 
 But what was finish'd at that time 
 
 Appears a mystery. 
 Now to the Prophet thou must turn 
 
 To discern the mystery ; 
 Oh ! thou desire of nations, come. 
 
 Is now fulfiird in thee. 
 What is it now conius'th thy head^ 
 
 Or why thy p«n put down ? 
 
 .H ^ Hast
 
 ( 58 ■) 
 
 Hast thou not weary'd heav'rt with pr^y'i's. 
 
 These truths might be made known ? 
 Then at what art thou stumbled now, 
 
 For thou these truths hast penn'd? 
 For thou hast weary'd heav'n with pray'rs 
 
 To God's beloved Son ; 
 That he will come and intercede 
 
 His servants' wounds to hea'. 
 And chain down satan in his place 
 
 That doth my servants foil. 
 Didst thou not come to me in pray'r 
 
 When threat'nings were apply'd ? 
 Had I been there, like Mary spoke. 
 
 My brother had not dy'd.- 
 But here the words do puz^e thee. 
 
 As thou said'st they'd obey 
 If I wou'd let t'hem Jtnow my will. 
 
 My servants cannot stay : 
 Then now the meaning is the same, 
 
 For jf they do obey, 
 They sure shall live for evermore. 
 
 And that's most certainly. 
 Now thou hast ended with the sixth. 
 
 The seventh I'll begin, 
 That doth appear a mystery 
 
 Unto the sons of men. 
 As all these words do verify. 
 
 How can this thing ere be. 
 That all the secrets of the Lord 
 
 Shall be reveal'd to thee. 
 Yet so they'll find it certain is. 
 
 The truth I'll make so clear, 
 I'll leave no room for man to doubt, 
 
 When I have ended here : 
 For then they'll find the little lump 
 
 Shall surely lump a leaven, 
 And they shall find a single star 
 
 Is joined to the seven. 
 But do not think I've ended here. 
 
 Or thou thy work hast done. 
 For all the myst'ries of the stars 
 
 They are not yet made known. 
 Now back to Adam thou must go, 
 
 For he was sure the first, 
 And when the whole thou hast pass'd through. 
 
 Thyself must be the last. ■■ 
 If thou bear'st record of thyself. 
 
 They'll ?ay that is not true; 
 
 The
 
 ( 59 ), 
 
 The servant Is not greater sure, 
 
 Nor can his words be so. 
 For if thy master was deny'd 
 
 By his own chosen race, 
 How can thy worcis be ere applyM 
 
 In these dark evil days ? . 
 When unbelief so much abotinds. 
 
 Faith on the earth there's none ; 
 Like Abraham's let their faith be try'd. 
 
 Who ofFer'd u.p his son. - 
 Where is the man that would obey. 
 
 The sacrifice prepare ; 
 It surely is not God's command; 
 
 His faith would stagger there. 
 And yet they say thefe's but one faith. 
 
 The faithful that must be ; 
 So strong a faith on earth there's not. 
 
 As I have found in thee. 
 Thy faith is to the utmost try'd 
 
 By men and devils here ; 
 But when my promise is apply'd. 
 
 It keeps thee from despair. 
 And tho' I've put thee off so long. 
 
 Yet still thou dost obey. 
 Thinking my word I shall perform, 
 
 Tho' I so long delay. 
 This is the language of thy heajrt. 
 
 That from my written word, 
 Declareth none shall be deceiv'd 
 
 That trusteth in the Lord. 
 So shall it surely be to thee. 
 
 Thou shalt not be deceiv'd. 
 Because I know thy inmost soul 
 
 How strong thou dost believe. 
 Tho' some have laugfied thee to scorn. 
 
 And others did thee blame. 
 Thy steadfast heart doth still obey. 
 
 And thou art still the same. 
 Therefore I'll own thee for the bride. 
 
 Thou art the ev'ning star. 
 By thy appearance all shall know 
 
 That night is coming near. 
 The morning star is gone and past. 
 
 The sun his course hath run. 
 The ev'ning star doth now appear. 
 
 And night is coming en. 
 Then in the night the stars will shine. 
 
 And in the midst there's sev'U; 
 
 H 2 Whicti
 
 ( 6o ) 
 
 Which never shall divided be. 
 
 Until the whole are leaven' d. 
 As was the first, so is the last. 
 
 For Adam stood alone. 
 His helpmate did not strengthen him. 
 
 But surely pull'd him down. 
 So wou'd thy friends have done by thee 
 
 If thou hadst them obey'd, 
 But now the woman's conq'ring seed 
 
 Shall break the serpent's head. 
 
 One night I dreamed I was on a high place, and 
 there were two roads in it, and two waggons going 
 before me ; one of them was so heavy laden, that 
 the weight of it broke down the path, and the 
 high hills were thrown down to the bottom. I 
 thought I had a waggon heavy laden myself, and 
 was going on the same hill in another path ; but 
 when I saw the waggon before me was gone to the 
 bottom, I was afraid ; but the horses coming fast 
 after me, I was forced to go on with my waggon, 
 but cannot tell how I came down the hill, only re- 
 member that the other path was brought from a 
 high hill to a low valley, and the wheel-ruts 
 gashed away. 
 
 Then now this dream that thou hast read to me, 
 
 I'll answer every single line to thee. 
 
 The first thou saw'st it is gone before, 
 
 Bow down in prison by the human pow'r. 
 
 But now I tell thee that thy pen goes deep. 
 
 Thou saw'st the ground did with the waggons sink. 
 
 Till the high mountains they did then come low. 
 
 Deep was the vision I to thee did show. 
 
 So now I tell thee it shall sure come on. 
 
 Because my anger doth like fury burn. 
 
 Against the stubborn harden'd- sons of men; 
 
 And like the waggons I shall crush them down. 
 
 Therefore the waggon's lading now for thee, 
 
 Thou must go on, and canst not now delay ; 
 
 The horses close will surely on thee come. 
 
 It is my spirit for to press thee on. 
 
 TJiou knowest how that Brothers is before. 
 
 Which is the reason thou dost look and fear : 
 
 But by his Aveight the whole it was puU'd down, 
 
 I knov/ my prophet's in a prison bound. 
 
 And in their hearts there's few for him doth feel, 
 
 I'U
 
 ( 6i ) 
 
 I'll break mankind as he did by the wheel. 
 It was his weight that shook the earth all through. 
 Deep is the vision brought untj thy view. 
 But to thy own dream — thou hast sure forgot 
 Whether the waggon broke the ground or not : 
 No, no, I tell thee 'tis conceai'd from thee. 
 Thou must go on, and I will guide the way. 
 The sons of men will pull my vengeance down. 
 For saint and sinner now do bring it on ; 
 I say t'aey*r« sickly as they are lukewarm. 
 
 All lands are in darkness at present ; but as 
 I know the end of all things are at hand, and 
 it is as clear as the noon-day's sun that the Bi. 
 ble is fulfilling, that all hath happened together^ 
 I shall now give my readers the meaning of our 
 Saviour's words, when he said, " As the days of 
 ** Noah and Lot, so shall the coming of the Son 
 *' of Man be." In the days of Noah they were 
 full of unbelief, and in the days of Lot the same, 
 and so they are now ; but the substance of the 
 days of Noah is in Genesis, chap. vi. where it is 
 written, •• It repented the Lord that he had made 
 man;" not that the Lord repented that he had made 
 man. Here is a mystery that men do not discern. 
 And the Lord said, " I will destroy man, whom I 
 " have created, from the face of the earth, both 
 *' man and beast;" for it grieved him to the heart 
 that he had made man. But was man destroyed .? 
 You must answer, no. Noah was not destroyed, 
 nor his sons, and by them the world was again in- 
 creased to as large a number as before. Then 
 here is a mystery beyond the head of human com- 
 prehension, which I never discerned, and of myself 
 cannot explain, nor can any man by learning ; for 
 in this mystery, man was preserved in a wonderful 
 manner : though it giveth room for men to say, 
 the Lord did not do as he said ; as they feared to 
 give their God the lie, but was it man they would. 
 .Now I w^ll throw open my Bible to men. It re- 
 ^) pented
 
 ( 6z ) 
 
 pented the Lord that he had made man so subject 
 to the arts of Satan, aad that he had given him 
 such power over man ; and therefore he caused the 
 ark to be erected, for the preservation of man in 
 the great and terrible day of the Lord. Now man 
 was so far fi'om being destroyed, that the Lord 
 caused^n astonishijig building, for the reception of 
 man and beast, whom he said he would destroy. 
 Yet in this extraordinary manner were man and 
 beast preserved. The Lord was grieved to the 
 heart to see how the powers of darkness were 
 working man's destruction ; but as the deluge over- 
 t.hrowed the workers of iniquity, so shall the de- 
 luge overthrow the powers of darkness, for that is 
 the man the Lord will destroy. It came' first by 
 water, but now it will be by blood. For as the 
 ark was made to preserve man, so shall the ark of 
 the New Covenant preserve man at last; but it 
 will not preserve those that do not believe in 
 Christ, as the fujl redemption for man. Now it is 
 said of all beasts that were preserved, they should 
 come to the ark of Noah; so all that will be now 
 preserved, must come to the ark of the New Cove- 
 nant, and call to their remembrance the words of 
 the Gospel, wherein our Saviour assureth them of 
 their full redemption in his blood, and sheweth the 
 signs that were set before them to lift up their 
 Itcads, for their fedemption draweth near : that 
 meaneth a full redemption in the blood of Christ. 
 Now those that believe as Noah did, the man 
 ^vhom he created will be destroyed : that meaneth, 
 the whole world v/ill undergo a great change ; and 
 the sword, like the deluge, will go over the land, 
 till it doth destroy both man aiid beast, that do not 
 cr-me to Christ, and believe in him for full re- 
 demption ; but those that do believe in him, as the 
 Saviour of mankind, will be preserved as Noah "\vas 
 in the ark, when the man of sin will be cut off 
 
 from
 
 ( 63 ) 
 
 from the face of the earth, and that is the deviL 
 The Lord created all things in heaven and earth ; 
 the heavens he created for his throne, the ^arth 
 for man, and hell for fallen angels; and these 
 must all center, when Christ cometh to preserve 
 man, as he did Noah, and lay the axe to the root, 
 which root is the devil, and he is the root of every 
 evil ; for it is said to me, that what I have been 
 ordered to do by sealing up of man, is a much 
 greater preservation for man than Noah's ark was. 
 Now marvel not ; the devil was called man, when 
 he called the Prince of Glory, very God and very 
 man, because he took man's nature upon him ; and 
 so was the devil, very man and very devil, when he 
 entered into the heart of Judas. This I shall ex- 
 plain more clearly at another time; but this is a 
 clean type of the last days, and those days are nigh 
 at hand. The earth was never made for fallen an- 
 gels, nor for the man of sin ; therefore be assured 
 he will be destroyed from off the face of the earth. 
 This is what our Saviour meant by saying, *•' As 
 *' the days of Noah, so will the coming o^ tiie Son 
 "of Man be." I shall next come to the days of 
 Lot, and show you what our Saviour meant oy that ; 
 but now I shall come to Sodom and Gomorrah. The 
 sins of Sodom was man with man, and this is the 
 type of men and devils ; for as he entered into the 
 heart of Judas, so he entereth incotheheart of man; 
 and as he ^did into the herd of swine, and they ran 
 violently down the steep, and were choaked in the 
 sand ; and so will many now, that are so closely 
 joined with the devil as the Sodomites were with 
 each other. This is a type of the last days. In 
 every age of the world men have committed the sin 
 with men, when they use violence one against an- 
 otlier ; and this was done, when they destroyed the 
 •Prophets, and crucified the Lord of Life; and this 
 ^ou mwst consider was not done, before the devil 
 
 entered
 
 ( 64 ) 
 
 entered into the heart of Judas, and therefore our 
 Saviour said, " it should be more tolerable for 
 " Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of judgment, 
 than for them ;" for they declared their sins of 
 Sodom, and hid them not; wo unto their souls ! 
 but these sins of cruelty will never be committed, 
 without man JDeing as closely united with the devil 
 as the Sodomites Were to each other. And now 
 the time draweth near, that such men will be de- 
 stroyed as Sodom was ; for as the Angels came to 
 Lot in disguise, and Lot judged them men ; so 
 the Angels of the Lord are come, to warn all men 
 the night is far spent, and the day is at hand, that 
 all these things will be fulfilled ; and those that 
 believe, like Lot, will be preserved as he was, 
 when the fire of the Lord's anger will consume the 
 others. For you are to consider, it is written in 
 Isaiah, ** the day of vengeance was in his heart;" 
 and our Saviour said, '' offences must first arise, 
 " but wo unto the land becaiese of offences." Per- 
 secutions I know will arise, and all will come, as it 
 was said of Sodom and Gomorrah, men with men^ 
 and women with women. Now in every age of the 
 world the sin of Sodom has been committed, by 
 killing of the Prophets, crucifying our Saviour, 
 putting the Apostles to death ; and since those 
 days the martyrs have suffered by the same sin. 
 Men and devils were united against the holy laws 
 of God; as there's were temporal, so all their sins 
 of persecution were spiritual : for he that was born 
 nfter the fiesh, persecuted him that was born after 
 tlie spirit ; and this hath been done by men in every 
 age of the world. But now the spirit of prophesy 
 is given to a woman, there will be many women 
 that are in heart and life joined to the powers of 
 darkness, joined together in persecution against the 
 woman ; men will join with men, and Women will 
 join v/ith v/omen, in persecution, that do not be- 
 lieve.
 
 ( 65 ) 
 
 lievo, io persecute those that do believe, 'till the 
 anger of the Lord be kindled to destroy them. So 
 it will end like the days of Noah and Lot. But was 
 you to suppose it to be as the day^i of Noah and 
 Lot, you must say there will remain but one just 
 man upon earth, and the greatest part of the world 
 must be Sodomites : But that will not be the case ; 
 for when ihe sin of persecution abounds, grace will 
 much more abound, 
 
 I know the things that I have published are hard[ 
 to be understood, and full as hard to be believed, 
 which makes some marvel at them, and cast va- 
 rious constructions upon them. Some say, they 
 see no prophecies in them ; others, that it is from 
 the devii ; whilst some attribute it to fallen an- 
 gels, and others conceive it as from myself alone/ 
 asserting that all my foreknowledge is drawn from ■ 
 the Bible, and that I am out of my senses. I shall 
 answer every one according to their different words. 
 
 Those that see no prophecies in them, do not un- 
 derstand what they read, the book is full of prophecies 
 throughout ; the letters I sent to the ministers, and 
 what was written in i 792, is deep of prophecy, and 
 speaketh of all nations in distress and war : the 
 shadow is begun, and the substance is hastening on ; 
 but I cannot make the blind to see, 'till it please 
 the Lord to reveal to them the truth ; arid if they 
 cannot see it no other way, the Lord will open their 
 eyes by the truth. 
 
 Now I shall answer those who say it is from the 
 devil. If satan is divided against himself, how 
 then can his kingdom stand? And how came satan 
 to know in 1792 what the Lord would do upon the 
 earth, when it is concealed from the angels, in hea- 
 ven, 'till the Lord is pleased to disclose it to them, 
 and to send them down to warn mankind thereof. 
 But if I, by the spirit of the devil, am become a true 
 
 I believer
 
 ( 66 ) 
 
 believer in Christ, by what spirit is the world be- 
 come unbelievers in the gospel of Christ and their 
 Bibles ? believing that their Bibles will never be ful- 
 iiiled in any other way than their judgments point 
 out, and that is no way at all. For while one is in- 
 clined to this way, and another is inclined to that, 
 jio man's judgment can be true ; so it is impossible 
 to fulfil the Bible to the judgments of men, and 
 therefore it must be fulfilled to the judgments of 
 God. But where is the man that knows his decrees? 
 For it is written by the Prophets, " in the latt-er 
 " days the Lord will do marvellous things a^viiongst 
 *' them ; the wisdom of the wise men shall perish, 
 ^* the understanding of the prudent men shall be 
 *' hid :" then how can men tell how to fulfil their 
 Bibles, seeing their understandings are hid. Who 
 ty searching can find out God } or who can find out 
 th'e Almighty to perfection ? Yet the world 
 is led to believe they can, from their knowledge 
 and learning, find out the mysteries of the Bible, 
 which no man can maintain by arguments : their 
 Bible is true, if they have wisdom to find it out. 
 Kow I ask mankind, by what spirit they are led to 
 believe things contrary to the Bible, and say I am 
 led to believe the Scriptures, consistent with the 
 truth thereof, by the spirit of the devil ? May 
 not he that sitteth in the heavens laugh, to hear 
 the folly of mankind, whom the Lord hath pro- 
 nounced dead as to every knowledge and perfection 
 of him, say he is alive to all the knowledge of God, 
 contrary to the written word of God, which the 
 different opinions of mankind verifyeth and prov- 
 eth. So let God be true, and every man a liar, 
 who saith he can fuliSl his Bible by learning ; and 
 let those who say I am led by the devil, prove it 
 by the word of God, if they can, and I will give 
 it up. 
 
 Now I shall answer those who say, it is from 
 fallen angels, who wish to gain themselves in fa- 
 vor
 
 ( 67 ) 
 
 vor with God. This to me is as great an error as 
 the former, for then the division must have taken 
 place in heJl already. But can fallen angels, after 
 I'ebelling against God in heaven, and, joining with 
 the devil, work in the hearts of men upon earth to 
 break the commands of God, ever think to gain 
 themselves in favour with God again ? This to me 
 is unlikely in the first place; in the second more 
 unlikely ; to think by mocking of God, by coming 
 as an /mgel of light, pretending he is the maker 
 and judge of all men, and that all power in heaven> 
 earth, and hell is his, should ever gain him in favour 
 with God : I say, this appears so improbable to me, 
 that if the fallen angels think it, they must have 
 lost their senses as well as their glory. I conceive, 
 therefore, those thoughts to be the production of 
 a weaker head than mine, to judge the spirit came 
 from God, for I cannot build my faith upon no such 
 sandy foundation. 
 
 Now I shall answer those who say, I am, or 
 shall be, out of my senses. This I grant is true ; 
 for out of my senses proceed all my writings ; and. 
 so far from any sense or knowledge I have of ray- 
 self, so high as the heavens are above the earth, 
 and how much farther they will go, I cannot tell ; 
 but this I know, they are gone so far, they never 
 will come back to the senses of men, while they 
 are of so many diiferent opinions. No judge will 
 give up his cause to a divided jury, and I must be 
 no judge of my own cause, if I gave it up to a 
 divided people : For the first minister I ever spoke 
 to on the subject said, it was from God ; the second, 
 that it was from the devil ; the third minister said, 
 the latter gentleman had not shewn his sense in 
 what he had spoken ; the fourth declared, that it 
 was not from the devil, and if not of God, it was 
 of myself; other ministers said, it was the disorder 
 of a confused brain, and this disorder had so in-- 
 creased over the land, that every one felt the fatal 
 
 I 2 effects
 
 ( 68 ) 
 
 effects thereof; and I feel it to my sorrow, for 
 the truth of all my writings lies before me, and I 
 know I must go through evil report and through 
 good report, through honour and through disho- 
 nour, as counted a fool, yet making somewise; 
 the bees gather honey from the bitterest herbs ; 
 and those whose minds go deep, will get wisdom 
 from my foolishness, should it prove from the 
 devil, as some insinuate ; but if of God, as I judge 
 it is, it will strengthen their faith to stand in the 
 evil day, and give them courage and faith to stand 
 against all the wiles of the devil ; for it is by faith 
 ye must be saved. I have already told you, and I 
 now again tell you, the end of all things is at hand, 
 by which is meant, that satan's kingdom is to be 
 destroyed, that all nations will be called in, the 
 fulfilment of the Gentiles, and the calling in of 
 the Jews. 
 
 Now I will answer those who say, if my writings 
 are not of God, they are blasphemy. I grant it, 
 and give credit to their wisdom ; for it is written. 
 Wo unto them that say, the Lord saith, when he 
 hath not spoken ; but he that hath my word^ let him 
 speak my word faithfully, saith the Lord. Heaven 
 is my witness, I have spoken it faithful in all I 
 have written ; but as our Saviour saith. The wind 
 bloweth Inhere it listeth, and ye hear the sound 
 thereof, but cannot tell from whence it cometb, or 
 whither it goeth, so is every one that is born of the 
 spirit, and perfect. It hath been often so to me, 
 nor can I tell from whence it cometh, or whither 
 it goeth, but judge the spirit of God, from the 
 'truths of ray writings, and the manner they are 
 spoken, 3^et leave the world to enjoy their opinion, 
 and 1 to enjoy mine, 'till the truth is proved, which 
 it certainly will ; for when the public have passed 
 their judgment on them, then, will the Lord con- 
 vince them, whose judgment was right, and whose 
 was wrong. 
 
 Now
 
 ( 69 ) 
 
 Now T shall answer those who say, it is pre 
 sumptuous blasphem)^ And this is the greatest 
 presumption mii) can speak, to say he knoweth 'tis 
 blasphemy : for he must judge himself more than 
 man, and have a high opinion of his own wisdom, 
 who Will take upon him to assert, he knoweth- 'tis 
 not of God, but presumptuous, blasphemy of my- 
 self. Let that man or woman make my writings 
 false, which with all their boasted wisdom they 
 cannot do, for I have now before me writings for 
 years past, will prove the truth of my words ; 
 and were what I have by me in print, predicting 
 what is hastening on, and which a few years, per- 
 haps one only, will fulfil, men would be convinced 
 of the truth, that all cometh as I forctelleth. And 
 what a proLi<l, conceited fool must I be, to ^ay of 
 myself, I have more knowledge than the learned, 
 and Can tell them better than they knov/ from my 
 own wisdom. Shall I say I know it from philoso' 
 phy, and do not understand one planet ? Shall I 
 say I know it from divinity, and never studied the 
 Bible in my life, no further than I thought neces- 
 sary for my own salvation ? Shall I say I know it 
 from other men's works, when I put no belief in 
 any man's judgment but the Prophets and Apostles, 
 and those who were inspired by the Lord ? Shall 
 I say I had the spirit of wisdom given me, when I 
 never had any talents to boast of in my life, and 
 was considered by all my worthy wise brothers and 
 sisters the simplest of my father's house? And I 
 always deemed myself the "^same; but the Lord 
 hath chosen the weak foolish things of this world, 
 to confound the great and mighty, 
 
 I must intreat my charitable christian readers to 
 keep my first books by thera, till they see the end 
 of the ten years, viientioned therein (page 37) which 
 was turned to the ten days in page 34; this was in 
 1792, and the ten years will elapse in 1802; so 
 they cannot judge clearly of my prophecies till they 
 
 do
 
 ( 7Q ) 
 
 do see the ten years fulfilled, when it will be evident 
 to them. The reasons assigned to me for putting 
 it in print the beginning of the century is, the 
 hand of the Lord will be close after to fulfil them. 
 Very extraordinary and strange events will take 
 place In two years, and more extraordinary in four; 
 but if fatal events, it is unbelief will bring them on ; 
 for I now tell all men, that peace and plenty, love 
 and harmony, will never abound in our land, until 
 men are wishing for Christ's kingdom to be esta- 
 blislied, then the Lord will begin to change our 
 scene of sorrow into happiness, which you will see 
 in page 51, on the fall of man. A few years will 
 convince ye of the truth of my writings : the sha- 
 dow is past, the substance is hastening on ; weigh 
 deep the lines that follow the fall of man. But 
 some will say, can such a promise be made to a 
 woman ? I grant it mysterious to be believed ; yet 
 remember the first promise that was made to the 
 woman, and then you will not marvel it should be 
 the last. Consider how great was the promise 
 made to Abraham, that in his obedience all the 
 earth should be blessed ; and though that promise 
 is not yet fulfilled, I am of opinion it certainly 
 will ; But will you say it ever was fulfilled ? then 
 J answer, it was in an age before I was born, and in 
 an age I never read of. 
 
 I shall now answer those who say, I go on as my 
 mind is deranged. I grant it ; and so did all the 
 Prophets of old. Their minds were so deranged, 
 that Noah was judged an old fool, and Lot the 
 same. I should fill my book with how the Pro- 
 phets were judged deranged, if I was to enter in- 
 to the list of them. But the deranged senses of 
 the Prophets and the Apostles, and the words of 
 our Saviour, have so far deranged my senses, as 
 to believe in them. How must Noah's senses be 
 deranged, when he found no man believed him ? 
 yet he persevered to go into the ark. And what 
 
 strong
 
 ( 7" ) 
 
 strong infusion must take plice in his liead, when 
 the heavens gathered blackness, and those whom he 
 nov/ judged his building the ark the strange eflects 
 of faitii, found it the fatal effects of faith. And 
 how must Lot's senses be deranged, when he saw 
 the strange effects of his faith, being judged by his 
 own sons an old fool, become the fatal effects of 
 unbelief to those who mocked him, when they saw 
 the fire come down from heaven ? How must his 
 senses be then deranged, when he saw his mockers 
 destroyed ? And how must my senses now be de- 
 ranged, when I see the strange effects of my faith 
 kindling all over the land, and bringing the fatal 
 effects of unbelief over the land ? Can my senses 
 stop here, without believing, that he who hath begun 
 his strange work, will in the end shew his darling 
 attribute, and go on from conquering to conquer, 
 until he hath brought forth judgment into victory ; 
 for mercy is his darling attribute, judgment is 
 his strange work, and strange to me is all before 
 me. How men's senses can -be deranged, when 
 they see the sun is risen, and say the day-light is 
 not broke ; in what a dream, or what a sleep, must 
 such men's senses be deranged ! and so they may 
 go on, until they see the evening star appear, and 
 the sun begin to set in darkness. Will they then 
 say, I have passed my day in sleep, and it ii too 
 late to arise and be doing, 1 will wait the effects of 
 another day ? But let such remember, at midnight 
 was a cry, and the bridegroom apppeared, and you 
 sleeped away the day, wherein you ought to have 
 got your oil ready, and your lamps prepared. So 
 in all ages of the world we may see the strange ef- 
 fects of faith, and the fatal effects of unbelief And 
 this our Saviour and all his Disciples warned us 
 would be the end, the foolish virgins and the wise. 
 For wisdom teacheth us to fear th^ rod, and he that 
 appointed it ; but folly teacheth us to despise low 
 things, and climb to high ones, aa the seed of Noah ; 
 
 who.
 
 ( 7^ ) - 
 
 who, because they had been favored by their forefa- 
 thers, by being preserved in the ark when the 
 world was drowned, thought by their wisdom they 
 could build castles in the air, to climb to heaven, 
 and so be preserved if another deluge should come ; 
 not considering the ark was built by the command 
 of God, and they were building by their own wis- 
 dom, whose wisdom the Lord soon confounded, by 
 dividing their language. And now it is the sstme ; 
 men have built too high in their own wisdojn, and 
 the Lord hath divided their speech and opinions. 
 There was not more dilFerence in tongues and lan- 
 guages to stop their building of the tower of Babel, 
 than there are different opinions now about my 
 writings. Then on whose judgment shall I fix my 
 faith ? on this man's, or on that man's ; or on the 
 Lord of life and glory, who hath commanded us to 
 Jiave salt in ourselves, and to judge for ourselves, 
 and jiot for another. 
 
 I shall now reply to those who say, if I judge my 
 writings to be of God, I must think myself a great 
 favorite of heaven, I answer, that I always consi- 
 dered we were great favorites of heaven, or our 
 Bibles could never be true. Can any one reflect 
 for a moment, and see what the Lord hath done for 
 man in every age of the world, what care and con- 
 cern he hath taken for him; suffering his son to 
 leave his father's throne, and strip himself of all but 
 love; to change the godhead into manhood; and 
 trace his life from the manger to the cross ; is it 
 possible he would have done all this for our sakes, 
 had we not been great favorites of heaven. For 
 what must the Holy Trinity feel 1 Could the Son 
 suffer, and the Father not? Can we suppose the 
 heavenly host did not suifer pain, to see the Son 
 of God, Prince of Glory, sweatmg drops of blood, 
 compassed round by men and devils, treated with 
 infamy in Pilats's h:ill, and offered upas a malefac- 
 tor upon the cross ? Can ws believe that he suffered 
 ' ' all
 
 { 73 ) 
 
 Jill this for our sakes, and not consider ourselves 
 favorites of heaven ? Should a king say he would 
 venture his life and fortune for his subjects, if 
 they were not near his heart, v/ould it not be an 
 unjust return for them to say, he did not love 
 them ? Should they not rather say, his love hath 
 kindled ours, we are greatly in favor with our so- 
 vereign, therefore we will hazard our lives for him ? 
 Now let your thoughts go deep, and you will per- 
 ceive, the creature is a great favorite with his 
 Creator. Man is a great favorite with God ; for 
 the Lord saith. My delight shall be with the sons 
 of men ; and our Saviour saith. He that doth the 
 will of my Father, the same is my mother, ?ny bro- 
 ther, and my sister; then are we not great favorites 
 of heaven ? At what do ye all marvel ! Our Saviour 
 said. What I say unto you, I say unto all ; God is 
 a faithful rcwarder of them that diUgently seek him : 
 This was my deep meditation from my early age, 
 which made me judge we were favorites of heaven, 
 and caused me to love and fear him. If you weigh 
 these things deep, I think you will join with me in 
 opinion. Can you suppose the Lord hath shewn 
 his love so far to man, and will leave him till he 
 hath completed it, and fulfilled ail the promises he 
 hath made ? What you so much marvel at, his re- 
 vealing himself to a woman, is the least mystery : 
 When you trace your Bibles back, for all the Bible 
 is marvellous, you will find so it began, and so it 
 will end. 
 
 Now I shall come to the purpose. What a 
 wonder does this appear, that the secrets of the 
 Lord should be revealed to a woman. A wonder 
 so great to many, that they cannot believe it. 
 And was not the first as great a wonder as the last, 
 when the Loprd caused a deep sleep upon man, and 
 took one ofMiis bones to complete his happiness, 
 and be robbed of his purpose, words, and promises, 
 
 K by
 
 ( 74 ) 
 
 by the arts of hell, by the woman, and the tree of 
 knowledge that he placed in the garden of Fden. 
 If you weigh this deep, you will see nothing- more 
 to wonder at the woman's bringing you the isnow- 
 ledge of the good fruit, than her bringing you the 
 knowledge of the evil. But all is a mystery. 
 
 And I shall put the myst'ry here : 
 Ask if the learned this can clear ? 
 If so, their talents they must shine 
 In wisdom bright, that I divine. 
 Out of the dust I made at first 
 
 My perfect image there, 
 I breath'd in him, it plain was seen, 
 
 My spirit, bright and clear. 
 And lord below, you all shall know, 
 
 I did my likeness make ; 
 I took a bone from him, 'twas known. 
 
 To make his bliss complete. 
 This I did do, believe it true, 
 
 Tho' man did it deny ; 
 It was the bone I took from man 
 
 Brought i'atal destiny. 
 Then here's a wheel beyond your skill 
 
 To answer my demand, " 
 
 The man or me deceiv'd must be. 
 
 If that my word don't stand. 
 Jf it do not, perceive your lot. 
 
 Then I must surely err. 
 And like thy pen, the fall of men 
 
 Must fall, to rise no more. 
 But if I do, believe it true. 
 
 My word I shall make good ; 
 It was the bone I took from man 
 
 Should break the serpent's head. 
 And that at last my word at first 
 
 I surely will complete; 
 The woman ne'er brought on the curse. 
 
 But did the serpent cheat. 
 A myst'ry here there's none can clear. 
 
 Because the lines go deep ; 
 
 But I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 And make the myst'ry out. 
 
 Now, if my readers say they cannot see how this 
 can be made out, I will, in the next part, render it 
 to them, in the way it is explained to me, as clear 
 
 as
 
 ( 7,- ) 
 
 as the noon day's sun. But some readers will say, 
 can we believe the Lord will condescend to speak 
 in so familiar a manner to dust and ashes ? I an- 
 swer, how familiar did the angels appear to Abra- 
 ham and Lot, when they came to them in disguise 
 as men ; and hov/ familiar did our Saviour appear 
 in disguise to his disciples. I could fill a volume 
 with ihe freedom of the Lord with men. Angels 
 niust first come to the simplicity of men, before 
 men can urise to the similitude of angels; signify- 
 ing, that angels must stoop to the imperfections of 
 men, before men can arrive to the perfections of 
 angels ; and there can be no perfection in men, 'till 
 they are all of one mind ; for every man's way is 
 clean in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the 
 spirit. Now I have promised to give up my cause 
 to the opinion of twelve ministers, if they are of one 
 mind, and 'till they are, I am the judge myself. 
 That the same spirit that indited my writings, in- 
 spired all the Prophets throughout the Bible ; and 
 if I err, they did the same, for one spirit inspired 
 the whole. Whoever denies the truth of this, let 
 them bring forth their arguments, and shew their 
 strong reasons, and I will bring forth mine, such as 
 no man shall be able to answer me one word in a 
 thousand ; for the Lord hath a controversy with his 
 people ; therefore now give ear, O heaven ! and 
 thou be astonished, O earth ! for the wonder of the 
 woman is come unto men. If there be any sense 
 or understanding in them, they cannot read over 
 these two volumes without wonder and amazement. 
 If they judge 'tis not from God; that a woman 
 hath life and senses to be a mocker of God, a de- 
 ceiver of man, and a defier of all the pov ers of hell, 
 despising him as being the author of all our misery : 
 but there is help laid upon one that is mighty, to 
 keep us from ail his power. But on what power 
 can I rely, if I am trifling with the Lord, to say all 
 
 K 3 my
 
 ( 76 ) 
 
 my writings came from him, when the Lord hath 
 not spoken. As to men, they see I neither regard 
 their smiles, nor fear their frowns ; neither am I 
 dismayed by their words, but say with David, *' if I 
 am vile, I shall still be viler, and if I have brought 
 you wondrous things at first, I shall bring you far 
 more wondrous things at last. 
 
 TUl Adam's wonder will begin, 
 And so I say 'twill end with men. 
 Till Adam's here we'll all appear 
 
 To see the bone of man ; 
 In ev'ry seal my mind reveal, ~^ 
 
 And give it to your ^hands. 
 
 I am sorry to disappoint rrty readers, by not in- 
 serting in this book all I promised in the last. But 
 what use is my publishing what the world do not 
 believe, 'till I have convinced mankind from the 
 Bible, and put to silence the tongues of foolish 
 people, who do not discern what they read, and 
 what they profess to be judges of. I marvel at the 
 simple speeches I hear from some. How it is pos- 
 sible, that a people in a christian land can be so 
 void of understanding as to say, I have kept a jour- 
 nal of what has happened for eight years, and now 
 put in print as prophecies ; then I must have shoot 
 beyond the mark, and overshoot myself; for they 
 are informed in my first part, that I have placed 
 letters in the hands of ministers, stating what 
 would be the events of years, and that the truth 
 followed. If I have published lies, is it not easy 
 to find out the truth, by demanding who those mi- 
 nisters are ? If I refuse telling, then let them say I 
 am an impostor. Every circumstance which re- 
 lates to 1792, I have living witness to prove I 
 wrote in 1792, and never had the seals in my pos- 
 session ; so I have net imposed on the world by 
 false reports, the Lord is my judge, and I can clear 
 jiiyself with the truth of all I have said and done. 
 
 The
 
 ( 77 ) 
 
 The unbelieving world, that mocked my writings 
 last year, are now fulfilling the very effects I said 
 would follow the harvest. I was then cursed by 
 buyer and seller ; both farmers and tradesmen 
 boasted of the plenty, and called me fool and old 
 v/itch, said thit I deserved to be hanged for telling 
 thein they would be disappointed, and perfectly in- 
 formmg them what effjcts would follow the harvest, 
 and thev are now fulfilling my ;vords. I shall an- 
 swer such fools according to their folly. 
 
 So if a Prophet is deny'd, 
 
 Then say the Witch 'is come, 
 Who can i'oretel what will befal ; 
 
 I'm jesting now with man. 
 After their manner I do speak. 
 
 As I have often done. 
 But soon my fury it will break. 
 
 And to the purpose come. 
 And then you'll find I am no witch, 
 
 Nor do the lines agree. 
 But when my hand begins to touch, 
 
 Your witchcraft you will see. 
 That one another you've bewitch'd. 
 
 And one auother blame. 
 But when my fingexs you do touch, 
 
 I'll put you all to shame. 
 , So boast no more of your great store. 
 
 Till you can make it good. 
 And let your oaths 'bout me be o'er. 
 
 They're fall'n on your own head. 
 I warn'd you all it so would fall. 
 
 And you did not believe. 
 Can no one judge from whence the call. 
 
 Yourselves you did deceive ? 
 Sft now take care, I warn you here. 
 
 Of what is hast'ning on. 
 That if the sword doth now appear. 
 
 The famine next will comei 
 As in the paper was decreed. 
 
 You'll find it come from heav'n. 
 And if your oaths make my heart bleed. 
 
 Then now the lump I'll leaven. 
 That is to fall upon you all. 
 
 And vengeance now I'll take ; 
 For if your mocking still ^es on. 
 
 My sceptre I will shake. 
 
 M.y
 
 ( 78 ) 
 
 My rod before doth now appear. 
 
 And threatens now by man. 
 That they will see the harvest clear. 
 
 Or else the rod shall come. 
 And so 'twill fall upon you all 
 
 if you do not relent ; 
 Then see the witch that you did call. 
 
 To hang was your intent. 
 But now see clear, the danger's near. 
 
 To turn the other way, 
 You have more reason now to fear, :' 
 
 Than see the judgment-day. .- 
 
 I said in Spring it would begin. 
 
 And you would see't in Lent ; 
 And as the shadow's now begun. 
 
 Be wise, or you'll repent. 
 For deep you'll see the myst'ry 
 
 Of all was said before. 
 And mark from me what I did say. 
 
 And May will soon be here. 
 Then you may see your destiny 
 
 To hasten fast in May, 
 Your fortune-teller was despis'd. 
 
 And to be put away. 
 The spirit you have try'd to quench. 
 
 And prophecies despis'd, 
 Reflect in May what you did say. 
 
 And now you may grow wise. 
 Or May 'twill be, you all will see, 
 
 A fatal May for mati. 
 If you in confidence agree 
 
 The Prophet to condemn. 
 Then you shall see your destiny. 
 
 What I will put away. 
 And ev'ry myst'ry will come round. 
 
 As I before did say. 
 Let May appear, my hour is near 
 
 To turn it back on man, ' 
 
 Then for the pow'rs I bid you pray. 
 
 The heads now of your land. 
 This I'll explain another time. 
 
 But tell you this of May, 
 You all will see such destiny, 
 
 To judge what I do say. 
 Is spoke one year, and not appear. 
 
 Another hast'ning on. 
 For me to make the myst'ries clear. 
 
 And prove from whence they come. 
 
 Could
 
 { 19 ) 
 
 Could they discern how I do warn. 
 
 No learning can appear, 
 To shew I shall bring on the storm, 
 
 Andev'ry danger's near. 
 
 I dreamt I saw a large castle building, with large 
 bow windows and boards before them. I thought 
 the wind rose high, and carried the boards up in 
 the air, and they fell back again in the same place. 
 I said they must be fastened to make them remain. 
 My house is building now a-new. 
 
 My scaffolds I shall place. 
 The boards must keep the storms and rain. 
 
 For they shall want no glass. 
 For my partition^ must be strong. 
 
 The glass will never do ; 
 You'll see the time before 'tis long, 
 
 I'll bring it to thy view. 
 Strong, firm partitions you must build. 
 
 Which stones cannot destroy ; 
 I say the storms are rising high. 
 
 For those that don't enjoy. 
 A steadfast and unshaken faith 
 
 For to rely on me ; 
 Fatal scenes are coming on. 
 
 That ev'ry soul shall see. 
 Fpr ev'ry proud and scornful heart 
 
 I certain will bring low ; 
 The fatal year is coming on. 
 
 That ev'ry soul shall know. 
 And when thy writings are brought forth. 
 
 They'll say this is the year 
 That I pronouiic'd my just decrees. 
 
 And England sure shall fear. 
 The last year I my threat' nings sent. 
 
 With cold and hunger too, 
 But now 'tis chang'd the other way, 
 
 I'll bring it to thy view. 
 The vi^-eather mild, my smiles descend. 
 
 And now 'tis just the same, 
 Man with his maker does contend. 
 But does not Jcnow my name. 
 Sin in your land does still abound. 
 
 As I have said before ; 
 If Satan's come for to condemn. 
 Then sinners sure maj^ icar : 
 But if 'tis J that do reprove, 
 
 I bid mankind awake, 
 For if that they do slight my love. 
 My sceptre } shall shake. Compare
 
 ( 8o ) 
 
 Compare the three chapters of Joel together, be* 
 ginning with the first, *' Hear this, ye old men, and 
 " all the inhabitants of the land, hath this been in 
 *' your days, or in the days of your forefathers ?" 
 Now look back on all the records of history j and all 
 your Bibles, and see if all things have ever happened 
 together as they now are. Was I to go through the 
 chapters which relate to the Jews at that time, and 
 what is for Jews and Gentiles now, I should take up 
 too much of your time ; but I shall come to the 
 purpose. When the Lord was doing any extraordi- 
 nary thing in the land, it was to bring about some 
 strange acts, and some extraordinary event was to 
 take place. Now compare the words of our Sa- 
 viour with tlie words of the prophet Joel, and see if 
 such things have happened in the days of your fore- 
 fathers, as have within half a century. Nation 
 hath rose against nation, city against city, five na- 
 tions have been divided against themselves within 
 the space of forty years, wars and rumours of wars, 
 perplexkies and distresses of nations, and almost 
 the fear of a famine, which we have heard from a- 
 broad and at home ; and hath all this passed unno- 
 ticed ? Men imprisoned for prophecies^ yet the spi- 
 rit of prophesy doth not cease, but much more 
 abounds ; and so doth sorrows in ail lands abound ; 
 then see if all such things have ever happened to- 
 gether in the days of your forefathers. Our Saviour 
 said, '* I come not to destroy the law and the pro- 
 phets, but to fulfil them ;" but were the prophets' 
 words ever fulfilled } yet Joel's words must be ful- 
 filled, when he cometh to pour out his spirit upon 
 all flesh. Compare those v/ords with the words of 
 our Saviour, '^ When ye. see all these things, lift 
 *' up your heads ; for lo ! your redemption draweth 
 '*^nigh." The word of the Lord spoken by the 
 ProphetS;, and the words of our Saviour and his. 
 Apostles, are all fulfilling together. Now the 
 
 prophet
 
 ( 8. ) 
 
 prophet Amos (chap. iii. ver. 7) says, *' Surely the 
 ''Lord will do nothing, but he revealeth his se- 
 " cret unto his servants the prophets." But will 
 you say, the Lord hath not done it? Is there evil 
 in the city, and the Lord hath not done it? Will 
 the lion roar where no prey is ? The lion hath 
 roared, who can but fear ? The Lord hath spoken, 
 who can but prophesy ? Bring the law and the gos- 
 pel together ; for as a chain is linked together, so 
 they must be fulfilled together. I have given a 
 very short account of what is explained very 
 clearly. 
 
 The ^th of November, 1 794, was explained to 
 me in the following manner. 
 
 As Moses was a type of Christ, foretold 
 By all the Prophets you have heard of old, 
 November is a sure and certain sign 
 How it will end with all the human' kind. 
 The plot at first resembled that of hell. 
 Where the infernal fiend does ever dwell ; 
 The arts ©f man resemble all mankind 
 That to such master do their spirit bind ; 
 And in the manner they have Icept the day, 
 So in like manner all will pass av.'ay. 
 Some of you now regard it not at all ; 
 Before that day all such must surely fall. 
 Some are like madmen drunken at that day, 
 And so like madmen some will pass away. 
 Some sport with fire, and they do not know 
 Of any reason why they've kept it so. 
 But yet with fire some will pass away, 
 And be consumed in that awful day. 
 Some sport with rockets mounting in the air, 
 The fire does sparkle you may see most clear; 
 So\vill the fire sparkle from on high. 
 And then too late for any one to fly ; 
 Others by ringing make the echo sound. 
 The clashing bells in ev'ry parish round ; 
 While some their songs of loyalty do sing 
 In honor to their Saviour, Lord, and King. 
 This is the diff'rcnt conduct of mankind. 
 And those the diff'rent answers they shall fiu^ 
 For when the letters were first blaz'd abroad, 
 Then ev'ry one pursu'd his diff'rent road; 
 
 L So
 
 ( 8i ) 
 
 So wlien thy letters are first blaz' J abroad. 
 
 Then ev'ry one will seek his diff' rent road : 
 
 They'll seek at first the truth for to find out, 
 
 But I will .make it plain, they've uou?ht to doubt. 
 
 For in the house the right mam bore the name, 
 
 For whom the letter was when there it came : 
 
 Because kind Providence did order so. 
 
 That they the certain truth might surely know. 
 
 So when the right man cometh unto thee, 
 
 Whom I have meution'd so repeatedly. 
 
 Then the dark myst'ries will be brought to light. 
 
 And plainly shewn to each believer's sight ; 
 
 And thsa the difF'rent road they will pursue. 
 
 To prove to man that all my words are true. 
 
 Some will in transport wait for that glad day. 
 
 When they their king in triumph sure shall see ; 
 
 The heav'nly music will sound in their ear. 
 
 And they will long to see their Lord appear 
 
 111 all his glory for so bright to shine. 
 
 And eager wish for that appointed time ; 
 
 While lukewarm christians they will little care. 
 
 And say, if we're in Christ, what shall we fear ? 
 
 What farther hopes have we for to believe. 
 
 If we're Im Christ, what more can we receive ? 
 
 But such professors are lukewarm to me, 
 
 And much more hateful than the sinners be. 
 
 Because that they are loyal to their king, 
 
 But lukewarm christians will no honor bring; 
 
 The day appointed they shall never see, 
 
 Nor with the bridegroom welcom'd in shall be ; 
 
 Theirlamps gone out, and I will shut the door. 
 
 The foolish virgins shall not enter there. 
 
 Now to the wicked thou must quickly turn, 
 
 For there my anger shall like fury burn. 
 
 Now change these lines, and thou wilt quickly see 
 
 How well with reason all this doth agree : 
 
 Therefore let no one blame the Romish bands, 
 
 Nor the most spiteful Jews, nor heathen lands. 
 
 For they myself so much I do not blame, 
 
 Because they've never heard a Saviour's name ; 
 
 But those that do profess to know my name. 
 
 And by thtjir conuuct do deny the same. 
 
 Them of high treason I will sure condemn. 
 
 And lay it heavier on ::uch sons of men. 
 
 For once ;ny aijger does begin to smoke. 
 
 Then Sure such souls shall shrink beneath rpy yoke. 
 
 Now from this type a warning I do give, 
 
 How ev'ry one may nov*- br.gin to live. 
 
 Jn
 
 { 83 ) 
 
 In 1794 I dreamt I was on a high place, but 
 could not tell how I came there. I thought I was 
 in a large room, that had got two bow windows, 
 out of one of which { tliought I looked, and saw 
 the clouds working in a very strange manner, with 
 a train hanging doable, that had the appearance of 
 gunpowder ; and a most extraordinary spectacle 
 did the working of the clouds in heaven exhibit. 
 I was ord«ered to pen it, and it was explained in the 
 foUdwing manner. 
 
 This is the very myst'ry of thy dream. 
 
 The working of the cloud? I shall explain. 
 
 For in the heav'ns I say 'tis working high. 
 
 But there comes on another mystery. 
 
 For the dark train it must to all be known, 
 
 The fury of the Lord is coming down; 
 
 But as hang double surely it would be. 
 
 And ev'ry nation shall my fury see. 
 
 Yet as thou know'st not ho v.* thou didst come there. 
 
 So all's a mystery I to thee declare. 
 
 To know the will of God, how can it be. 
 
 Thou know'st to man it is a mystery. 
 
 I ask of those that do thy spirit blame. 
 
 Am I not God, as yesterday the same ? 
 
 [The remawdcr of this dream shall appear in Fail II I. ^ 
 
 In 1795 I dreamt there were two boys sitting by 
 the fire, one of whom, hearing he was to be killed, 
 turned himself into* a rabbit, and they were com- 
 pelled to dash his head in pieces. I thought the 
 other boy said to me, you will not kill me, will 
 you ; the Lord is too merciful, and you are too 
 pitiful. I thought I took the boy up in my arjns, 
 hugged him to my breast, and said no ; I would 
 sooner kill myself, than hurt you. Simple as this 
 dream may appear, very deep is the meaning. I 
 shall give the explanation in the following manner. 
 
 Then now unto t-he purpose thou art come. 
 Just Irke the boys arc ah the sons of men. 
 Thou know'st that one turn'd himself to a beast. 
 When death upon him, aucl his sentence cast. 
 Which made it easy him for to destroy ; 
 But now thou'rt come unto the other boy. 
 
 L2 He
 
 ( 84 ) 
 
 He saw the other did before him die. 
 And then for mercy he did humbly cry ; 
 He sought thy mercy, it he did obtain, 
 Thouhugg'st the child when he did sore complain. 
 'Twas I that brought this vision to thy view, 
 Just like thy dream I with mankind shall do ; 
 For such as humble now to me do come, 
 I say, like thee, I have freely dy'd for them ; 
 My arms are open, and I will embrace, 
 But wo to them that turn themselves to beasts. 
 For like the other they shall surely die. 
 To kill the beast it is your common cry ; 
 This is the language you have got below. 
 And kill the beast when anger you do show. 
 And now my anger shall begin to burn. 
 If men to beasts themselves they now do turn. 
 And to the righteous they are all asleep ; 
 I tell thee now the wheel-ruts will grow deep. 
 Simple as this dream may appear, it is deep and 
 weighty to the whole land. 
 
 The following lines were explained to me, in an- 
 swer to the chosen men disputing; but such a 
 mixture in these men is found, as grieves my soul ; 
 I am provoked to hear their jokes ; their bonds 
 asunder I shall rend. 
 
 Not joined together, how can any draw? 
 
 Backward and forward now my plow must go : 
 
 Jangling together, who can hold the suU ? 
 
 I say the plowman they must think a fool, 
 
 To let his bullocks thus go in the plow» 
 
 Break up the furrows I do ask thee how. 
 
 Thou know'st the suU will go out of the ground. 
 
 When such a jangling's in the harness found ; 
 
 For if alike the harness don't agree, 
 
 No man can plow the ground, 'tis known to thee. 
 
 Till they're took out, and others are yok'd in. 
 
 Then to that very purpose i will come. 
 
 For as a husbatidman I'll do the same. 
 
 Unless their madness I can calmly tame. 
 
 And in one harness they will all agree. 
 
 My plow is ready for to set them free ; 
 
 For as a husbandman I'll now appear. 
 
 Break up the ground, and leave the fallows bare. 
 
 ^ man of vv^ar I surely nov/ will be. 
 
 The
 
 { 8s ) 
 
 The following lines were explained to me, when 
 I was ordered to send my first letter to one of the 
 Dignitaries of the church. 
 
 Now like the psalm I shall begin, 
 
 My name shall iiy abroad, 
 And let the heathen nations hear 
 
 The sentence of the Lord. 
 So with thy letter now begin, 
 
 That thou must send to — — 
 Ths soids of many he shall win, 
 
 If ho my '<''oice will hear. 
 My \v.,rds before him they must come. 
 
 And let him weigh then', de^p. 
 For now my time is fully up, 
 
 If England now does sleep. 
 Out of tiieir dream they must awa^ie, 
 
 If they preserv'd will be ; 
 My rod and sceptre both I'll shake. 
 
 If men do not obey. 
 Great is my promise if they do. 
 
 But threat'nings are severe, 
 And they shall find my words are true 
 
 Before I've ended here. 
 vSo with thy letter now begin, 
 
 For I shall all men try, 
 And if they to the purpose come. 
 
 They'll surely find me nigh. 
 Shock'd with surprise he'll surely be. 
 
 As you this day begin ; 
 Another time I shaFl explain 
 
 The meaning of the thing. 
 
 The Stmday after I had sent the letter, the 
 reverend gentleman's text was from Hebrews, 
 chapter iii. verse 7, " Wherefore, as the Holy 
 ** Ghost saith, to day if ye will hear his voice, 
 " harden not your hearts," &c. When I came 
 home, being full of doubts, I was answered, 
 Q thou of little faith, why dost thou doubt. 
 Because all myst'ries thou canst not find out; 
 I said in bye-path* thou must first go through, 
 Unhahg the gates, and o'er the stiles must go ; 
 Then in the gap I bade thee for to come, 
 lOr in my fury I should throw all down ; 
 Then in the gap I bid thee now appear. 
 Make up the breach as Moses did before. 
 And from the text I said I'd fix it there. 
 
 The
 
 ( 8S ) 
 
 The Holy Ghost to thee is surely come, 
 
 'Tis heinspir'th it must to all be known. 
 
 From plaee to place, and heart to heart I go. 
 
 And know before what ev'ry man will do. 
 
 Out ot" his mouth to-day he did declare 
 
 That very text that bring'th the substance here ; 
 
 For like the text I say I'll surely do, 
 
 If men will not obey, and own me true, 
 
 Provok'd to anger, I shall soon begin. 
 
 If men deny, when thou hast told my mind. 
 
 And now I tell thee, if thou dost draw back. 
 
 Thou and thy friepd in pieces I shall break ; 
 
 But let thy friends with thee in this agree. 
 
 Then by their faith preserved they shall be. 
 
 As all thy writings are in a strait line. 
 
 And can they prove the writings are not mine ? 
 
 No greater judges then they must appear 
 
 Than thou wast of the sermon thou didst hear ; 
 
 And that thou say'st thou didst not understand. 
 
 So v.ilt not justify, nor wilt condemn. 
 
 So to mankind 1 now do say the same, 
 
 If they'll not justify, they can't condemn ; 
 
 And to thy judgment they must give it up. 
 
 And 'tis by thee the curtains must come back. 
 
 For he that preach'd it now the judge must be. 
 
 And now I tell thee so must it by thee. 
 
 If that thy writings they can't understand. 
 
 But say it is out of the reach of man, 
 
 To judge aright of things that are too high. 
 
 Then to thyself they all must give the day. 
 
 One night I dreamt I saw men in the air, who 
 pitched with their horsea upon the earth ; the horses 
 fought furious, and the men fought furious, and so 
 frightened me that I awoke, and thought the French 
 would land ; but I was answered in the following 
 manner. 
 
 'Tis not the French, as thou dost now suppose. 
 
 The scarlet dye w'as on the soldiers' cloaths. 
 
 And on the earth for battle firm they stood ; 
 
 Thou know'st my garments they were dipt in blood. 
 
 No more in Bethlem doth the infant lay. 
 
 But now in heav'n my wonders shall display, 
 
 A place for horses, when the Son of God 
 
 Unto mankind his coming first was know'd ; 
 
 And as the horses doth the harness wear, 
 
 So let thefti know my chariot it is near. 
 
 These
 
 ( 87 ) 
 
 Thes£ heav*nly visions shall to all be known, 
 That in my chariot I am coming down : 
 No more in swaddlings doth the infant lay. 
 But now I'll come in glory's bright array. 
 And a true Saviour now I'll surely be 
 To those who put their trust alone in me ; \ 
 But darkness o'er the earth will sure abound. 
 Yet you, enlighten'd land, his praise resound ; 
 The glory of the Lord shall in thee raise. 
 And his salvation shall be in the -wise. 
 Conquering to conquer I will now begin : 
 Rejoice, ye land ! with joy and gladness sing. 
 
 This dream is deeper than any man can possibly 
 imagine. 
 
 I shall here introduce a parable, that was inter- 
 preted to me at the time Campion was executed for 
 committing a riot, and who was drawn to the gal- 
 lows guarded by soldiers ; near about which time <i 
 mill-stone was broken at the very mill where the 
 riot first commenced, which shook the earth for 
 four miles round, as report then stated. It was 
 explained to me in the following manner. 
 
 I said the thief with me did surely die. 
 When I was murder'd on Mount Calvary ; 
 And now the sight much like it doth appear. 
 To let them know my chariot-wheels are near. 
 The stone was broken at the mill, 'twas so, 
 It shook the ground, let all the readers know. 
 The swords and spears thou whettestallin vain, 
 For to prevent, the time is coming on, . 
 
 And know the sceptre I shall surely sway. 
 And save the soldiers who do me obey ; 
 That is, to act according to my word, 
 And let them know that I alone am Lord : 
 A disaffected man they all call'd me. 
 And said the tribute 1 refus'd to pay ; 
 Then now for tribute I shall pay them all. 
 My sword and gun doth loud fox vengeance call. 
 That very man to Paradise is come, 
 Unto the cross he brought me back again. 
 And now my sword it shall like fury smoke. 
 The hearts of men I'll surely bow or break, 
 .Tust as the mill-stone did before the time ; 
 I say of all men they are totally blijid^ 
 
 Or
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 Or like thy sister, head-strong wisdom grown. 
 And think their gods and they can rule alone. 
 When that the hearts oi^ none they can't command. 
 
 St. Athanas i us's Creed paraphrased. 
 
 The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, these three 
 
 Make one trus God in perfeft unity ; 
 
 The Father is the giver of them all, 
 
 The Son is the redeemer of the fall, 
 
 The Holy Ghost did to the Virgin come 
 
 To make the Trinity agree in one ; 
 
 The Son did come, man's nature to assume. 
 
 That man again might lilce his Maker come. 
 
 But here's a r.iyst'ry I'll to thee reveal. 
 
 That I no longer shall from thee conceal : 
 
 That God and man must first united be 
 
 For to fulfil the glorious Trinity ; 
 
 The Trinity and Unity are one, 
 
 A perfect peace then made with God and man. 
 
 Another mystery lies still behind,- 
 
 That thou in no ways out the truth canst find, 
 
 Which thou must gather from the Trinity, 
 
 Tho' join'd in one, inferior man must be. 
 
 These things that I to thee have now reveal 'd. 
 
 Are from the wise and prudent men conceal'd ; 
 
 Because the Son of God, when here below, 
 
 Has said to babes he would the myst'ry show. 
 
 One person of the Father is the Son, 
 
 Another of the Son is surely man. 
 
 Another of the Holy Ghost proceed. 
 
 The woman's doom'd to break the serpent*s head ; 
 
 Not of herself she any thing could do. 
 
 But by the pow'r of God these things are true ; 
 
 The godhead of "the Father and the Son, 
 
 And of the Holy Ghost, these three are one^ 
 
 The glory equal and in majesty, , 
 
 Make one true God in perfedl unity. 
 
 This is the faith that all men must believe. 
 
 If they again will perfecft be receiv'd, 
 
 For by the christian faith we are competl'd. 
 
 That we with God and Christ be reconcil'd. 
 
 Then ev'ry man in Christ shall be made lord 
 
 Of ev ry blessing he doth here afford ; 
 
 And w omen by the Holy Ghost shall come 
 
 To full perfev'^ion equal with the man, 
 
 Bone of his bone, and fiesh like his become. 
 
 Dividing sub»tanc?e, but in heart as one ; 
 
 The seed that's planted in the virgin's womb; 
 
 Not of herself, dgth to perfedlion come. Nor
 
 ( 89 ) 
 
 K'or no perfection could there be in man 
 
 Till by God's wisdom they were join'd as on6. 
 
 Made heirs of God and Christ, and heirs of heav'n 
 
 Shall be their seed, when the whole lump is leavea'd. 
 
 So now your Saviour's words you plainly see. 
 
 They are made perfefft in this Trinity ; 
 
 None is before nor after, neither then. 
 
 Because in God they are all perfect men. 
 
 How can this Creed be ere made out by man. 
 
 What they do not believe nor understand ? 
 
 To keep it undefil'd there's no men do. 
 
 Then all must perish if men's words are true. 
 
 But here's the myst'ry now made out by God, 
 
 When all shall keep it by his holy word. 
 
 I shall now explain the faith of Abraham, when 
 he went to offer up his son Isaac, in whom the 
 promise was made. But how could it be fulfilled, 
 when he was dead ? would be the faith now a-day. 
 
 But here was Abraham's strong faith. 
 
 Let Abraham now appear, 
 By charity he follow'd me. 
 
 Or else his faith would err. 
 Because of me his thoughts were high, 
 
 Or faith would soon been dead. 
 He would have stumbled in the wa)^ 
 
 When he to th' altar led 
 His only son, to all was known 
 
 The promise there was made ; 
 But when I him bade offer up. 
 
 Then faith must sure be dead. 
 The child be dead, the promise fled, 
 
 And it must be in vain^ 
 But charity was found in he 
 
 The promise to obtain : 
 Because he judg'd me as a God 
 
 That would not man deceive ; 
 This way the gloomy path he trod. 
 
 In charity believ'd, 
 That if his son I did demand. 
 
 Another I'd prepare. 
 To bring it to the promis'd laud 
 
 That 1 had said before. 
 And on my word he did depend. 
 
 And so did me obey. 
 He judg'd me faithful in the end. 
 
 And so went on his way; 
 
 M ArcII
 
 ( 90 ) 
 
 And then th.e altar did prepare, 
 
 And bound the happy child ; 
 But now the myst'ries I shall cleaj'. 
 
 When both together, mild 
 The son demands to see the lamb 
 
 The father must prepare, 
 The father took and bound the son, 
 
 To prove the lamb was there. 
 When this was done, the voice was known. 
 
 Which did them both surf>rise, 
 Now, Abraham, stay thy bloody hand. 
 
 And cast about thine eyes. 
 Let go the. Iamb, and take the ram, 
 
 He's in the thicket caught ; 
 Then like that l^mb let men become. 
 
 The vift'ry shall be wrought. 
 For my sons they are fast bound 
 
 And on the altar cast, 
 But Satan's doom must so come round 
 
 To be the ram at last. 
 But here thy mind is puzzled how, 
 
 And puzzling doth appear; 
 Can Satan ere a iamb be call 'd ? 
 
 I'll make the myst'ry clear. 
 Comparisons have ahvays beeiv. 
 
 The serpent was of me, 
 When in the wilderness was seen. 
 
 The brazen serpent see : - 
 And yet he was a type of me. 
 
 Then marvel not 'tis so. 
 That I compar'd him to a ram. 
 
 That with my flock doth go. 
 For to defy and hunt my sheep, 
 
 And lead them all astray ; 
 Now by the horn he shall be caughv. 
 
 The thicket's in the way. ^ 
 If men like Abraham do begin, 
 
 I will my sons unbind ; 
 The walls which satan made so strong. 
 
 Shall with his horns come down. 
 The walls of Jericho must fall, 
 
 The ram's horns must appear; 
 But let the sound be known to all, 
 
 'Tis I have spoke it here. 
 I shall throw clown, and now build up, 
 
 That ycu may stand secure. 
 And build upon a firmer hope. 
 
 Than you have stood before. 
 
 Because
 
 ( 9t ) 
 
 Because my mind I have conceal'd 
 
 From all the sons of'men ; 
 But when the my^fries are reveal'd, 
 
 Then will your hopes be known. 
 
 Now I have given you a short account of Abra- 
 ham's Faith, and what a type that was of the last 
 days. Our faith is what v;e judge of God; but, as 
 it io written, " False Prophets shall arise and de- 
 *• ceive many," I shall give you a short account of 
 what they are: It is those that prophesy out of their 
 own hearts, and have seen nothing, and deny the 
 true prophets of the Lord; every man that pretends 
 to say things that will not come to pass, as it is 
 written, " Maketh himself a prophet, and prophe- 
 " sieth out of his own heart, and deceiveth all that 
 " believe him." Too many false prophets are al- 
 ready gone out into the world, who have prophesied 
 false things and deceit; whom the Lord neither 
 sent nor commanded, yet they pretend to prophesy, 
 and deceive many thereby. This I shall explain 
 more clearly hereafter, and show you, from the 
 written word of God, that true prophecies must be 
 given, and the bible clearly revealed to man. It is 
 not the sword of war that will open any man's un- 
 derstanding; it is the sword of the spirit that must 
 bring men to the knowledge of the Lord, or men 
 would abide for ever in ignorance. 
 
 The following lines were written in answer to 
 men's saying, that the Jews would be converted, 
 and that many had pretended to prophesy, as I 
 had done. 
 
 Vain are their thoughts, to think that I 
 Shall kve convince them in the way 
 That their vain notions now suppose, 
 Which makes my Gospel of no use. 
 What profit was it for to pen 
 What never is of use to men ? 
 But here my Bible's thrown aside, 
 Since now my Spirit is deny'd. 
 
 M2 Brin*
 
 ( 9^ ) 
 
 Bring now the woman, let her come. 
 
 That writes or adls as thou hast done. 
 
 Then an impostor thou shalt be, 
 
 And say another arts like thee. 
 
 Ko woman ever did assume 
 
 To say a child was ever born 
 
 As Mary did the Son of God, 
 
 Such thing was never heard, nor know'4» 
 
 Now where's the Avoman will appear 
 
 To shew herself the bride so clear ? 
 
 If such a thing was ever done, 
 
 I will no longer guide thy pen. 
 
 So all gainsayers now stand still, 
 
 It is your God, it is his will 
 
 To vindicate the lawful bride. 
 
 To shew his Gospel is apply 'd; 
 
 And then as brides I'll make ye all. 
 
 That on my name for mercy call. 
 
 And all alike I'll join to me, 
 
 'Tis but a mark that ye might see 
 
 That all my Bible is made clear. 
 
 For like the Jew's the Gentiles are; , 
 
 It must come perfedl to the word. 
 
 Or they'll deny it is from God : 
 
 Now 'lis come perfect to the word, 
 
 Let Jews and Gentiles know the Lord. 
 
 As I am coming to the conclusion of my Second 
 Book, I must beg the serious Reader will weigh 
 deep the First Book, and call his attention to what 
 was said in 179^ (seepage 14), and which was 
 spoken in verse. I must also call his attention to 
 the 1 8th page, and earnestly intreat him to weigh 
 deep what was spoken in the Psalms, page 20; 
 mark well the letter that follows, and the cross 
 and dots for words, which^ though he cannot read, 
 are deep and weighty, and were sent to the Mi- 
 nisters in words that are concealed from the Pub- 
 lic ; and he will find there is concealed from hin^ 
 what is hastening on, that he knows no more of 
 than the dots he cannot read ; for the one is as 
 fjiuch concealed from him as the others at present, 
 
 so
 
 ( 9i ) 
 
 80 he must wait till the ten years are expired* 
 and then he will clearly perceive the truth of the 
 first letter. 
 
 \ have understanding as well as you all. I 
 must beg your attention to the Second Letter: 
 T-'nto whom have you done despite, either to the 
 spirit of the Lord, or me; if to me, no judgments 
 can follow, but if to the Lord, they certainly will. 
 For in all ages of the world, when men mocked 
 the words of the Lord, the Lord said, I will laugh 
 a^ their calamities, and mock when their fear 
 Cometh. Then you will perceive you have all 
 seen through a glass darkly, and read the book 
 as a man vieweth his face in a glass, and goeth 
 away forgetting what manner of man he was, and 
 is therefore obliged to return to the glass to recol- 
 lect his features ; so you must return to the First 
 Book, to recal the prophecies, if you wish to be 
 judges of what you read. The third letter you 
 are fulfilling, if you could read the dots, that stand 
 in the place of words, where it is spoken of and 
 concerning Egypt; but, like blindmen judging of 
 colours that will not bear the day-light, so many 
 have judged of my writings, that when the truth 
 is come to light, their judgments will not bear. 
 
 I shall next call your attention to the contents 
 of page 26. Talk no more so proudly, lest your 
 pride should have a fall. For some readers have 
 not discerned a word that they have read ; while 
 others have weighed deep, aiid have not exercised 
 themselves in things too high for them, desirous 
 of being more clear in their judgment, by seeing 
 more of it. 
 
 I shall conclude, by answering those who say, 
 my writings are the production of some Minister 
 or another, and that I, like a fool, have signed my 
 name to other men's v/orks. At this so strange 
 
 an
 
 ( 94 ) 
 
 an assertion I cannot but marvel, being at a loss 
 to conceive, how any man, who has read the 
 books through, can be so destitute of understanding. 
 He, or they, must discern in what manner they 
 are put ; the truth is easy to be found out ; and 
 had it been my intention to impose on the public, 
 I must have shoot considerably beyond the mark, 
 and overshoot myself. My soul is provoked to 
 hear what wrong constructions some readers have 
 put upon my writings. 
 
 But barren minds, like barren soil. 
 
 Mock the cultivator's toil. 
 
 Tho' you sow the choicest seed. 
 
 It produceth chatF a*id weed ; 
 
 So if chaff and weed appear, 
 
 I will burn the fallows bare, 
 
 Until the ground is lit for wheat, 
 
 And then you'll find your crops are great. 
 
 But, oh ! what seed shall I now sow, 
 
 Whenev'ry blade of wheat I know 
 
 Is compass'd round so full of weed, 
 
 There is no room for it to breed ? 
 
 Then if the weeds so fast do grow, 
 
 My wheat must all be choaked 1 know. 
 
 Until I make my fallows bare. 
 
 And like a husbandman appear. 
 
 To cleanse my ground, and burn the weed, 
 
 And then my wheat I know will breed. 
 
 And so this year I will go on, 
 
 If nought but weeds, the weeds I'll burn; 
 
 And when your harvest does appear. 
 
 No more complain of scanty year. 
 
 For full as scanty I see man 
 
 To speak the truth, or judge my hand; 
 
 For i^' believers do appear, 
 
 They're choak'd with mockers ev'ry where. 
 
 Then I will surely mock the whole, 
 
 And choak the harvest for you all ; 
 
 Unless my servants do begin 
 
 To pull the weeds that now do spring 
 
 So very fast to choak the blade, 
 
 No corn at harvest to be had. 
 
 But now the myst'ry I'll explain, 
 
 The word of God's the seed of man ; 
 
 That
 
 ( 95 ) 
 
 That like the manna comes from heav'n, 
 And angels food to man is giv'n. 
 While in the wilderness you stand, 
 And help you to thd promis'd Iand» 
 That you will find is now before. 
 And you may see the Canaan shore. 
 The blades that I have call'd the wheat, 
 Are those that judge the calling great. 
 That they from satan shall be free. 
 And Pharaoh Was a type of he. 
 The weeds that do so strong appear. 
 Are uubelievers every where. 
 That choak the heart it cannot grow, 
 So here's the Gospel and the Law, 
 That I shall closely join in one. 
 And to the Gospel now I'll come. 
 The husbandman doth now appear. 
 To sow his seed both far and near; 
 And as the tender blades do spring. 
 The enemy the tares doth bring, 
 I saw his seed amongst the wheat ; 
 Then soon you'll find the harvest great; 
 For both together now may grow. 
 To weed the tares too soon I knovv 
 That all my wheat I must destroy. 
 Then who my harvest can enjoy ? 
 So both together let them spring. 
 Until my reapers do begin 
 For to cut down both wheat and tare, 
 Then I'll di^'ide my harvest here. 
 And all the chaff it soon shall fly, 
 And all will find my harvest nigh ; 
 For ev'ry myst'ry I'll explain, 
 What is beyond the heads of men. 
 
 I shall finish this Book with remarking^ that 
 the two publications I have produced, are as hard 
 to be understood, and as hard to be beh'eved, by 
 the Gentiles that are under the Gospel, as the 
 Old and New Testaments are by the Jews, who at^ 
 under the Law. In my next Book I shall throw 
 open the Bible, and bring all things to your re- 
 membrance, and come to the purpose with Jews 
 and Gentiles. And what has been omitted in this 
 
 Bgokj
 
 ( 9« ) 
 
 Book, 1 promise to insert in the next, provided I 
 do not hear too much contradiction by men, for 
 me to hold a controversy with. Therefore, now 
 give ear, O heavens ! and thou be astonished, O 
 earth ! the Lord hath a controversy with his 
 people. 
 
 Joanna Soiiihcott. 
 
 March 29, 1801. 
 
 PRICE — to Subscribers 6d. 
 
 Non-Subscribers - 8d. 
 
 ■ft. I 
 
 Q. Floyde,l'rinter, JJigb-Street, Etetcr,
 
 
 The Strange Effects of Faitfi* 
 
 THIRD PART 
 
 I Shall begin this Book with the explanation of the 
 other two, and the meaning of the third chapter 
 of Genesis. The two volumes of books are deep 
 and weight}', which I must call your attention to, 
 and request you will compare them together (the 
 first and second J how they will be fulfilled; which 
 1 shall shew you in this book. But now I must 
 direct your thoughts to the third chapter of Genesis.. 
 The first prophecy that was given, was to the ser- 
 pent ; the second to the woman ; and the third to 
 the man. Now I shall shew you how it is ex- 
 plained, and how it will be fulfilled you will see in 
 the volume of this book. To me it appeareth, as 
 clear as the noon-day's sun, just and right for the 
 serpent to bear the blame the woman cast on him, 
 if the Lord of Life and Glory bore on the cross the 
 blame which man cast on him in paradise, when he 
 fell ; for those are the reasons assigned to me why 
 he died, which I shall shew you in the following 
 manner ; but this must be judged by the world at 
 
 N large, 
 
 Printed for Joanna Southcott, by 
 Q. Fioyde, High-Street, Exeter,
 
 ( 9B ) 
 
 large. The writings that I am ordered to put in 
 print, are to try what is in man, to open the eyes of 
 the blind, and to unstop the ears of the deaf, that 
 the dead might hear his voice, and live. And now 
 I say unto this land, if this year that hath begun in 
 sorrow, does not end in joy, it is your own faults : 
 for England may be a blessed land, and the first 
 redeemed of all the earth; be able to boast in the 
 God of their salvation, and see every enemy fall 
 before them, spiritual and temporal; for the fulness 
 of the Gentiles is the calling of the Jews ; and in this 
 book you will find it written, how your full redemp- 
 tion must come. But as the Lord hath appointed 
 Ministers as shepherds to their flocks, so all who 
 read this book, if they cannot understand it, ought 
 in duty to appeal to their Ministers ; for they have 
 as much right to demand their judgment, as the 
 Ministers have to demand their money for preach- 
 ing ; and the Sacrament binds and commands all 
 persons distressed in mind to go to their Ministers, 
 and make known their grief; and they must be 
 careless readers, who are not desirous of knowing, 
 if this calling be of God, or not : for as the benefit 
 is great to those who receive it worthy, so is the 
 danger great to those who receive it unworthy, for 
 then ye have eat and drank the body and blood of 
 Christ to your condemnation, not discerning the 
 Lord's body till he is coming. This 1 shall explain, 
 that I might not hurt weak minds. The manner 
 of receiving it worthy, is, to see the justness of 
 God, how it w^as placed, and how it was ail ordained. 
 But if jealousy arise in your breast, whether the 
 report be true or not, appeal to the Ministers of the 
 Lord for further instruction, to know what spirit 
 hath inspired a woman, to write such things in these 
 last days as never entered into the heart nor thoughts 
 of no one since earth's foundation w'as placed. 
 Those that tlir.s concern themselves, are worthy 
 
 partakers
 
 ( 99 ) 
 
 partakers of the hoJiy and blood of Christy and will 
 reap much benefit thereby, to their great and end- 
 Jess comfort ; but those that receive it unworthy, 
 are such as read it as an idle tale, and do not care 
 v;hether it be true or not, and their conduct will 
 kindle God's wrath against them, and provoke him 
 to plague them with divers diseases and sundry 
 kinds of deaths, for they have eat and drank their 
 own condemnation, by eating the bread, and drink- 
 ing the wine, in memory of his death and suffering. 
 And now they are shewn clearly what his death and 
 suffering meant, to turn it back on the serpent at 
 last as he bore it at first. Then ye cannot be wor- 
 thy partakers, unless the same mind be in you, as 
 was in Christ; for you know the devil was the au- 
 thor of every sin, and the finisher when Christ died 
 upon the cross, for then he betrayed bcth God and 
 man ; when he entered into Judas, Judas hanged 
 himself and our Saviour was crucified, therefore our 
 dear dying Lord said, it was finished. But you 
 must know from Isaiah, the day of vengeance was 
 in his heart; that meaneth, to turn on satan the 
 spear. No, if we are worthy partakers of his body 
 and blood, we shall all drink into the same spirit, 
 least we bring that day of vengeance on ourselves, 
 by committing the sin against the Holy Ghost. But 
 such a monster, I trust, there is not upon earth ; 
 yet I fear there are many Laodiceans, neither hot 
 nor cold, but lukewarm; they are unworthy re- 
 ceivers of the sacrament. I shall now answer those 
 who marvel at my saying I am the bride. I tell 
 you all, Christ stileth himself the bridegroom, and 
 whoever hath his mind and will written on his heart, 
 the same is the bride ; for Christ is the bridegroom^ 
 the church is the bride. Nov/ call iiis words to 
 your remembrance, fVho is my mother ? he tliat 
 doeth the will of my father, the same is my mother, 
 my brother, and my sister. And now I ask you, 
 ■ N 2 v;hr.
 
 lOO 
 
 who is the bride ? those who have my mind and 
 heart within them, to avenge the injuries done to 
 the Lord. I am the bridegroom, they are the bride, 
 saith the Lord Jesus Christ. Judas betrayed me, 
 but he could not crucify me, had not others agreed 
 with hirn ; and though the petition is made by me, 
 it cannot be offered up as an acceptable sacrifice till 
 the churcli uniteth together. I shall shew you the 
 meaning of this mystery hereafter, from the two 
 rams that Moses was ordered to offer up as a burnt 
 sacrifice. To explain the type of them two rams, 
 is too deep, too weighty, and a field too large to 
 enter into at present. 
 
 But now I v/ill come to Pilate's question. Which 
 of the tivain will ye that I release imto you ; the 
 serpent, or the woman } Here is as just an inquiry 
 as Pilate made. One of the two must be cast, 
 before your full redemption can be accomplished. 
 Now answer for thyself, O man ! and 1 will for 
 the woman. Did I not bear all the blame man 
 cast on me? And is it not just, the serpent should 
 bear the blame the woman cast on him ? If ye 
 judge thrs simple, read back your Bibles, and ye 
 will find all as simple. Simple was my coming into 
 the world, and my manner through the world, and 
 my going out of the world, all was as simple to the 
 Jews as this appears to the Gentiles. Was X not 
 JDorn of simple parents, laid in a manger, and sim- 
 ply warned the Wise Men to return another way 
 for fear of Herod, wlien I could have destroyed 
 him ? Did I not simply fly into Egypt, and full as 
 simply returned again ? For a God to be afraid of 
 man, you must confess a simple thing. 
 
 And now in verse I shall begin 
 To echo back the lines to men. 
 Of simple parents I was born, 
 And worldly wise men did me scorn \ 
 Simply to Eg)'pt I did fly, 
 And simply all was done. 
 
 And
 
 ( lor ) 
 
 And simpiy anotrier wny 
 
 I did turn hack ag-.in. 
 Simpiy 1 oft mj^selld'd Kide 
 
 When man I could destroy ; 
 Simply the marigcr made my bed, 
 
 While mankind did enjoy 
 Their beds Oi' down, and wore their crown, 
 
 While I was ibrc'd to flee ; 
 And simplv shall their pride come down, 
 
 Thatev'ry sonl shall see. 
 Simple among the sons of men 
 
 I always did appear, 
 And simple in the woman's form 
 
 I've surely acted here. 
 Simple as these appear to be. 
 
 So simply all was done, 
 When on the cross at Calvary 
 
 I gave ni}- lite for man. 
 For, oh! how few regard my love, 
 
 Or to the n\anger go, 
 Jnst lil'.ethe shepherds youhave heard. 
 
 To know if it be true. 
 The manger here doth nov,- appear 
 
 As much despis'd by man ; 
 They cannot see the mystsry clear. 
 
 The servant cannot come. 
 No greater here for to appear 
 
 Than was her I>ord before ; 
 And like the Jews.lhe Gentiles are, 
 
 And open ev'ry pore. 
 Do I not see as well as thee 
 
 Thy poverty despis'd ? 
 For like the Jews the Gentiles be. 
 
 And "pride hath dim'd their eyes. 
 So now take care, I warn you here, 
 
 Thenat'ral branch did tail ; 
 Then tlie wild olive sure must fear. 
 
 If none can judge the call. 
 
 Now I shall explain what the calling meaneth, 
 from what was omitted to be put in the proper 
 place in the first book, what is placed in the 17th 
 page ought to be in the 9th page. Now I shall call 
 you to the Bible. Had all stood in its proper place 
 as soon as I received the sentence from man that he 
 cast on me at first, satan ought to receive the sen- 
 tence
 
 ( 102 ) 
 
 tence the woman cast on him ; but this was omitted, 
 till the fulness of the time came, that God sent his 
 Son, made of a woman, made under the hiw; that 
 meaneth the spirit of prophecy given to the woman, 
 for the spirit of prophecy is the Spirit of Jesus. 
 Now this spirit is sent to a woman, to fulfil the law 
 that was then given between the serpent and a wo- 
 man ; satan hath already bruised my heel, when they 
 nailed my feet and hands to the cross, and now, to 
 fulfil the law, the v^oman must bruise his head ; 
 therefore I let loose his reins, to cause such enmity 
 between thee and the serpent. The meaning of the 
 whole verse I shall explain another time. 
 
 And now I will tell you how to compare the two 
 together. The first book is the beginning, the other 
 sheweth the ending, of all the visions. The 29th 
 p. of book i. with the 86th p. book ii. is the end of 
 tiie visions ; the 30th p. book i. and the 83d p. book 
 ii. is the end of the visions ; the last vision in 1792 
 ends with the dream in 1794, in the 83d p. book ii. 
 Here I have shewn you the end of the visions that 
 you are to compare together : now w^eigh the 36th 
 \vith the 74th page, and the 38th with the 87th (the 
 thief upon the cross ). I shall end with comparisons 
 for the present, only call you to the i6th page. 
 
 Xow it" they say all this by thee is done. 
 
 Thy head is wiser than the sons of men ; 
 
 And iK)\v in wisdom all shall see it clear, 
 
 Men by their wisdom Ijrought on mc the spear. 
 
 Or by their folly they did not discei'n 
 
 The day of vengeance in my heart must come. 
 
 And if the veng-cance I had in my heart 
 
 Was but on man to turn the fata! dart, 
 
 Then surely man must judge I dy'd a fool, 
 
 To take such vengeance on the mortal soul. 
 
 To leave my father's throne, and here come doAvn^ 
 
 To heighten sin, that man miglitsurebe found 
 
 A guilty objeCl of my just revenge. 
 
 And heighten sin, if' this v.'as all my ends ; 
 
 To have such day of vengeance in my heart. 
 
 On man alone can turn the Jatal dart; 
 
 Or
 
 ( I03 ) 
 
 Or-if I dyW, to save them in their sin, 
 
 I ask, what AiA'ry I that way could win ? 
 
 But if I dy'd to set the sinner iree, : 
 
 And bore the blame that man did cast on me. 
 
 The day of vengeance I had in my heart, 
 
 It was on satan for to turn the dart. 
 
 That he should bear the blame as well as me, 
 
 Cast by the woman. Now let all men see 
 
 No other wav I could for man atone, / 
 
 To free his guilt, but take it all my own. • 
 
 Then as I first took on me ev'ry blame 
 
 That m.an did cast, then satan sure must come 
 
 To bear the blame the woman cast on he, 
 
 And there's no other way you can be free : 
 
 Your full redemption ye can ne'er attain 
 
 But by the woman, whom J did ordain 
 
 To be yourTielpmate in your sure distress. 
 
 And in the end complete your happiness. 
 
 For this I tell you v/as my Father's will. 
 
 And, lo ! I come, his promise to fulfil, 
 
 Aiid pay the debt was cast on me by man ; i 
 
 And now the other myst'ry comes on. 
 
 When satan pays the debt was cast on he. 
 
 Your full redemption you with Joy may see ; 
 
 No other way can your redemption come. 
 
 But by the w^oman copying after man. 
 
 To say to satan, now must come the spear, 
 
 'TIs just that yon your sentence now^ should bear. 
 
 Now I shall come to reason with man. What 
 ideas could fill thy head and heart, O man 1 t® 
 think my Father and I should agree together for 
 mei to leave my Father's throne, to come down on 
 £arth, to suffer hunger and thirst, poverty and 
 want; temptation and persecution; go through a 
 life, that half of what I suffered here below was 
 never penned ; and then to make myself a sacrifice 
 for sin, for man, or suffer man to make me a sacri- 
 fice for sin, that knew no sin, that man might live ; 
 and at that time to ca&t out my chosen people, the 
 Jews, and scatter them over the face of the earth, 
 as a just mark of my resentment, and make them 
 my people that were not my people, call them be- 
 loved that were not beloved; wherein have I chan- 
 ged
 
 ( 104 ) 
 
 ged for the better ? Trace your Bibles back ; look 
 to Abraham, Isaic, and Jacob, Moses, Daniel, and 
 Job, in all the Prophets and Apostles, are ye better 
 than any of them ? you must answer no; yet the 
 Martyrs shewed their love as great in dying for me, 
 as the Jews did : then here ye stand together, both 
 alike faithful, so I have not changed for the better, 
 nor the worse : but I will tell you what I changed 
 for, to try you all in the end. The Jews perished 
 for want of that knowledge the devil told them they 
 should have ; for had they been as gods, knowing 
 good from evil, they would have known me, when 
 I put them to the trial of their knowledge ; therefore 
 I told them the devil was a liar from the beginnings 
 and by their ignorance they proved it : neither un- 
 derstood they their Prophets, but judged \vhat they 
 prophesied of my second coming would be fulfilled 
 at the first, and erred for want of knowledge, and 
 proved the truth of what I said to man, he should 
 be dead as to every knowledge of God. And now I 
 am come to try the knowledge of the Gentiles, and 
 find them as far from knowledge as the Jews, or 
 ihey would have discerned from whence the Spirit 
 came : but here is man lost in v.dsdom and under- 
 standing, and dead as to the knowledge of God, 
 Now I W'ill throw open the Bible unto all men. 
 The woman, through her strange effects of faith, 
 was betrayed by the serpent, and gave it to the 
 man ; the man betrayed his Lord ; then fc^owed 
 the wondrous prophecies, that no man never under- 
 stood, that as the serpent bruised my heel, so shall 
 ( bruise his head, by the same weak instrument he 
 ftrst betrayed to bring it on me, should in the end 
 bring it back again ; so I Suffered what man cast 
 on me, and satan shall suffer the blame the woman 
 cast on him ; and that man that will not own it 
 just, sliall go will; his master the most praise, for 
 now I Vr'iil cut short my v/ork in righteousness. 
 
 Do
 
 ( loj ) 
 
 Do these things appear too marvelloas in the eyes 
 oi' the readers to believe them? I answer, they 
 appear to me so just, that the God of this world 
 nliist so blind their eyes, that in seeing they cannot 
 see, nor in hearing they cannot understand, if they 
 do not see it clear : and every one must own the 
 sentence just ; for T may say with the thief upon the 
 cross, satan received tlie just sentence passed upon 
 him from the woman, but the Lord suffered an un- 
 just sentence from the man, at first and at last; 
 for if they thought it right to hearken to the woman, 
 at first, why not Pilate at last ? So I cannot see 
 but man is blameable, as well as the woman ; but 
 the author of the whole was the devil ; he first re- 
 belled in heaven, and as soon as man and woman 
 were created, he studied arts and lies to betray them, 
 and made them break the commands of God; and 
 the best of men cannot shun all his arts, therefore 
 it is impossible for the will of God to be done upon, 
 earth, as long as satan 's power reigneth, for his 
 arts are as many as his power is great. Now is it 
 unlikely the Lord should pass so just a sentence on 
 him, to turn back on his head the destruction he had 
 brought on us all ? He did not spare his Son, nei- 
 ther hath he spared man, and why should he spare 
 the devil, who was the author of every evil ? For 
 we learn from Judas, that the devil entered into hi* 
 heart before l>e betrayed his Lord, and it is plainly 
 proved from his hanging himself afterwards ; and I 
 believe he entered into every heart, or they would 
 never have betrayed the Lord Jesus Christ. Then 
 why should it be marvellous in any one's eyes to 
 say, the day of vengeance the Lord had in his heart 
 turned on satan the spear, that he should receive 
 his sentence from the woman, as Christ did from 
 the man ? This appeareth to me consistent with the 
 mercy, wisdom, and the goodneis of the Lord, who 
 is wise in all his v/ays, and just and right in all his 
 
 O ■ works,.
 
 ( io5 ) 
 
 Mjorks, and when 1 disbelieve the one, I shall the 
 other, for the prophecies are as clear of the one as the 
 other. So here is my firm belief gone out into the 
 world, and I believe this spirit as much came from 
 the Lord, as I believe Christ died on the cross. 
 Now let men of learning bring forth their argu- 
 ments, and shew their strong reasons, why they be- 
 lieve the one and not the other; and 1 will bring 
 forth mine, and shew my strong reasons, why I 
 cannot believe the one without the other. What- 
 ever be your thoughts, as judging it of myself, I will 
 tell you the answer of the Spirit to it---*' Thy pen 
 is the pen of a ready writer, thy heart hath indited a 
 good matter, and all men shall kiiow^ the weight, 
 «nd the truth, and justness of thy words, either to 
 thy joy and comfort, and everlasting salvation, or 
 to their everlasting destruction. For now.be it 
 known unto all men, the redemption of man would 
 nSver have been bought with my blood, had not that 
 b^en in the bosom of the Father and me, for me to 
 take the blame man cast on the Lord, that satan 
 might bear the blame the woman cast on him ; 
 therefore I said unto thee, in answer to the Mi- 
 nister, when he said lie would never have believed 
 one God died to atone to another. 
 
 One God unto another to atone ; 
 It is a myst'ry understood by none. ' 
 But now the myst'ry I shall shew it clear. 
 The fatal sin I bid you now beware ; 
 For here's the sin against the Holy Ghost, 
 To say the serpent's sentence is not just; 
 Then sure unjustly I tor man did die. 
 Look unto Calv'ry, men, and tell me why 
 You nail'd my hands and feet unto the cross ? 
 If Satan's freed, then man I say is lost. 
 Greater than Adam man brought on the guilt, 
 And on your heads must all my blood be spilt, 
 If from my side there does not come the spear 
 To bruise the serpent's head, and wound it here. 
 My side, like man'f, was open to your view, 
 Lopk on the woman now", believe it true 
 
 That
 
 ( 107 ) 
 
 That here's a -woman taken from my side, 
 That I've declared to man to be the bride, 
 For to take vengeance on the Bridegroom I'll 
 And justly clai^'d the serpent's blood to spill. 
 Now if this justice is deny'd by man, 
 Iteil you plain, you've brought your ruin on. 
 For then the vengeance I had in my heart 
 Must be on man to turn the fatal dart ; 
 But if you own the vvonoau's sentence just, 
 Then man is freed, and satan's sentence cast. 
 ■So now the hearts of men 1 mean to try. 
 And then my arrows they shall surely fly ; 
 On men or devil shall ray fury lall ; 
 So now fake care, I warn you one and all. 
 
 Now I have shewn you plain, why I took man's 
 nature upon me, and died for man that I might bear 
 the blame he cast on me, that satan might bear the 
 blame the woman cast on him, for I felt for man 
 that I had made him subject to the powers of dark- 
 ness. But was there no other way could be or- 
 dained for man's redemption, and could my Father's 
 wrath be no other way appeased but by my shameful 
 death upon the cross ? How inconsistent with rea- 
 son, to think the shameful death men put me to, 
 should appease my Father's wrath. No, no, I tell 
 you plain, O man ! was it to stop there, it would 
 sooner increase his anger than abate his wrath : 
 JBut what will abate his displeasure with men, is, 
 their seeing clear the justness of his sentence, in 
 casting on satan the sentence from the woman, as 
 they cast the sentence on the Lord by man ; for 
 though tlie petition is made by thee, the just- 
 ness of the sentence must be cast by man, before 
 ever God and man can be reconciled. Where 
 is the age that sheweth or proveth God was ever 
 reconciled to man. Hath not the judgments of God 
 overtaken men in every age of the world .? then 
 how is my Father's wrath appeased, wlien sin and 
 sorrow, and the judgments of God, have followed 
 man to this day ? Will you say I died for them that 
 
 Oz were
 
 ( >o8 ) 
 
 were good men, and believed in me r And was that 
 all I died for to reconcile to God ? then my blood 
 was shed in vain ; for in every age of the world, 
 they that feared God, and worked righteousness, 
 were saved. So there is no way man's judgment 
 pointeth out my death was of any use to him. But 
 here are the ends of my death ; to see tlie travail of 
 "my soul, and be satisfied ; to triumph over death, 
 hell, and the grave ; when I see my deadly foe cast 
 by man that crucified me, and clamour for satan's 
 destruction as they did for mine ; and all men say, 
 with the thief on the cross, satan is cast justly, but 
 the Son of God has done no wrong, then will my Fa- 
 ther be reconciled to man ; and satan must confess 
 I have done hipi no wrong, if I bore the sentence 
 man cast on me, for he to bear the sentence the 
 woman cast on him ; If I stoop to the failings of 
 men, satan must fall the same way ; for if man is 
 the sufferer, man must be the judge. But consider, 
 the Son of God suffered with man, and must be the 
 Judge for man ; men as men must be the jury, God 
 as God must be the Judge to pass the sentence, 
 when clearly proved by man, then will God and 
 man be reconciled. "Weigh deep these lines with 
 reason and the Bible, and tell me, O man I whether 
 this sentence is just or unjust, and I will answer 
 thee again. 
 
 But ne'er no judges in your land 
 Had ere so weighty trial in hand. 
 Since I was jiidg'cl at Pilate's bar. 
 The Holy Ghost must be judg'd here; 
 Bat I do tell them, 'tis not thee, 
 It is the writings they must see, 
 I am the Spirit did indite, 
 That did induce thee first to write ; 
 And all mankind shall know I AM, 
 And J Jehovah is my name, 
 The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
 In these three I's the sentence past, 
 And ev'ry myst'ry I'll explain. 
 
 Ami
 
 ( I09 ) 
 
 And echo back the lines to men. 
 
 J am the Maker of ye all, 
 
 Edom was found, when man did fall, 
 
 A tree of life within to stand : 
 
 Hear now my voice, yc sons of men ! 
 
 people ! simple and unwise. 
 
 Vain are your thoughts, for to despise- 
 A God that gave the woman first, 
 
 1 AM, I AM too, gave her last; 
 By her obedience free'd the score, 
 Her faith is just, if man sees clear ; 
 And she hath err'd the safest side. 
 The path is strait, the field is wide. 
 So if you judge her senses lost. 
 
 It is where man can never boast. 
 So far beyond the learned's skill ; 
 So you may judge it as you will. 
 
 The following was written, in answer to a digni- 
 tary of the church (to whom I have sent many let- 
 ters), it was from the text he preached on a thanks- 
 giving day in 1797, *' Serve the Lord with fear, and 
 rejoice with trembling," Psalm ii. ver. xi. It was 
 -answ-ered me in the following manner : 
 
 Now thou hast ended I'll begin. 
 
 The second Psalm to all is come ; 
 
 My sword is drawn, anddipp'd in blooa, 
 
 'Tis time for man to know his God ; 
 
 For conq'ring now I'll conquer all. 
 
 And fast the deluge down shall fall. 
 
 Till ev'ry nation, you shall see. 
 
 Will each fall down and worship me. 
 
 I'll trifle now with man no more, 
 
 Aiy sword I'll send from shore to shore, 
 
 Until the nations do comply. 
 
 And in the vallies humbly lie. 
 
 To worship at Emanuel's feet ; 
 
 Now I've begun I'll finish it. 
 
 But if your peace you'll keep at home. 
 
 My mind and will must be made known ; 
 
 That ev'ry nation now ma}'^ iear, 
 
 Let England know my kingdom's near. 
 
 When ev'ry burthen Fll relieve. 
 
 And gladden soon the hearts that grieve. 
 
 But if this way ye do go on 
 
 To keep in darkness still your land. 
 
 Just
 
 ( no ) 
 
 Just like thy head all hearts will ba. 
 
 We cannot stand, lie down like thee. 
 
 Provok'd by anger, first they'll go 
 
 Careless, like thee, of what they do, 
 
 Until their feet are wet Avith blood. 
 
 And soon the pain will seize their head. 
 
 Then sure like thee they'll all lie down. 
 
 We cannot stand, nor bear the wound. 
 
 Therefore ye shepherds nov/ awake, 
 
 The helmet of salvation take, 
 
 And the whole armour now put on. 
 
 And shew the Corner-Stone to man ; 
 
 The temple-gate throw open wide, 
 
 And shew your Hocks where they must hide; 
 
 The Rock of Ages now is come. 
 
 Such days as these were never known ; 
 
 Nor did a woman so appear 
 
 To write ora6l as thou hast here. 
 
 Then ev'ry thing together weigh. 
 
 You'll see the dawning of the day, 
 
 Tho' like the v.eather doth appear. 
 
 The sun seems hid and cloudy here. 
 
 That you cannot behold the sun 
 
 No more ; you see the days are come. 
 
 If my readers are at a loss to know how these 
 things came to me, and cannot believe them be- 
 cause they cannot find out the mystery, I shall 
 answer them from another text, and part of 
 the sermon preached by a reverend divine on the 
 25th of December, 1797. I hope my readers will 
 weigh deep the words, and the answer to it. The 
 text was from 2d Corinthians, chap. viii. ver. 9. 
 "For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 "that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
 ** came poor, that ye through his poverty might 
 ** be rich." 
 
 In the course of his serman he said, if we did not 
 believe in Christ, because we could not find out all 
 mysteries, we should be like a man that sought for 
 an anchor in the dark, and so make shipwreck of 
 faith and a good conscience ; or like a philosopher, 
 who threw away his cup, because he was outdone by 
 
 a
 
 ( III ) 
 
 a boy, that made a cup with the hollow of his hand 
 to drink out of. In his sermon he said, nothing 
 could strike us more forcible than our own con- 
 science, when our Saviour said, *' I was hungry, 
 " and ye gave me no meat ; thirsty, ye gave 
 " me no drink; as much as ye did it not to the 
 " least of my disciples, ye did it not unto me." 
 When I came home, it was answered me in the 
 following manner. 
 
 Now, Joanna, thee I'll answer, 
 
 As the matter did appear. 
 If thou clear canst judge thy Master, 
 
 In it I was surely there. 
 Out of his mouth dost thou condemn. 
 
 And I will condemn him too ; 
 What he did say, I bade him weigh 
 
 And lay before his view. 
 The thing's too high, —-now crv, 
 
 Too wondrous to believe. 
 As he can never find the way 
 
 These truths thou didst receive. 
 Then like the man will he go on. 
 
 His cup to throw away. 
 Because he is outdone by one 
 
 Appears as low as thee. 
 Or in the dark to miss his mark. 
 
 No pilot can he see. 
 No rock to climb, his anchor gone. 
 
 His shipwreck let him see. 
 What hazard run, what rock to climb, 
 
 When he's benighted here. 
 And faith, and hope, and all is gone, 
 
 And charity despair : 
 For charity he'th none for jne, 
 
 To see my honour die ; 
 Ami not come to poverty, / 
 
 Humbly to him apply. 
 And will he say, like thee, that day 
 
 He did something bestow, 
 For to assist me in the way 
 
 My journey to go through r 
 To bid me come has he begun. 
 
 Or v%'ish'd my kingdom here ; 
 As all my flock has now become 
 
 Just like thy Father here ? 
 
 Wounded
 
 ( 
 
 Wounded like he iny people be, 
 What clothing do you send ? 
 I ask you Where's your charity : 
 
 See 
 
 'd iViend ! 
 
 W 
 
 ast, 
 
 T imprison 
 ef oppress 
 
 And stone&-tbr bread you send; 
 She does not want your charity. 
 
 If gold be what you mean : 
 The charity wanted by she 
 
 Is faith and love to show. 
 The feeble knee for to confirm 
 
 With charity below. 
 And judge your God as Abra'm did,. 
 
 He's faithful in the end ; 
 He wont deceive those that believe. 
 
 Come to the other send. 
 For perfecfl here do men appear ? 
 
 My word they do forget ; 
 No prophecies arc mine, by them 
 
 The myst'ries seem forgot. 
 My Bible's clear, 'tis man doth ert. 
 
 And trace my Bible back ; 
 Did I not tell you in the end 
 
 The myst'ries would be great ? 
 The Prophet's word is on record, 
 
 A Child should lead you all ; 
 What answer now from you I've got .^ 
 
 You inind it not at all. 
 And marv'lous things to )'ou I brings 
 
 And marv'lous all is done ; 
 Were you to see the perfeft day 
 
 Your senses would be gone. 
 The sun so bright would take your sight 
 
 When brilliant it doth shine. 
 You cannot long look in the sun, 
 
 Nor see the things divine ; 
 So must appear now clouded here. 
 
 Your senses to secure. 
 Thy Father's hand so near doth stand, 
 
 I cann'tsay any more. 
 
 Now I shall begin with our Saviour's words when 
 he was about to leave his disciples, he said, " When 
 " the Holy Ghost cometh, that is the Comforter, 
 ** whom the Father shall send in my name, he shall 
 *' bring all things to your rem.embrance." Now 
 you are not to suppose he meant it at that time to 
 
 his
 
 ( MJ ) 
 
 his disciples ; for though he sent the Holy Ghost 
 upon them, and gave them power to work miracles 
 by the power of his Spirit, yet the Father did not 
 send it then in his name, as being the fulfilment of 
 the meaning of his words ; for Christ appeared per- 
 sonally unto his disciples, and the power of his Spirit 
 was given them. The Holy Ghost is the Holy 
 Spirit of God and Christ, as the soul and body is 
 united in one man, the body visible, the spirit invi- 
 sible, yet the two are one ; so God and Christ are 
 one in power, one in wisdom, and one in heart and 
 mind, yet they are two in person; but the Holy 
 Ghost is the Holy Spirit of God and Christ invisi- 
 ble, and where is the inspired penman that ever 
 said the Holy Ghost was seen ? Now, as the Holy 
 Ghost was to come, to bring all to your remem- 
 brance, you are to consider further our dear Re- 
 deemer's Vvords, " What I say unto you, I say unto 
 all ; lo 1 I am v/ith you to the end." This is meant 
 to all his believers and followers, that he should be 
 with them till the end was come ; to send the Holy 
 Ghost, the Comforter, whom the Father should 
 send in his name, to bring all things to their remem- 
 brance. Now, my friends and enemies, I must ad- 
 dress the different reader; fori know, as in ages 
 past, so is the present ; for in every age of the world 
 unbelief hath abounded, and so it will in this present 
 age, or the 12th chapter of the Revelations can 
 never be fulfilled. If the devil did not work in the 
 hearts of some men, how could the dragon cast out 
 floods against her ? But to come to tlie purpose. I 
 shall inform my readers, it is by the inspiration of 
 the Holy Ghost my writings are to bring all things 
 to your remembrance. I am ordered to write in 
 his name, to call you back to the tree of knowledge, 
 and to lay all the Bible before your eyes. I am to 
 call to your remembrance what our Saviour sdd, 
 and what he meant by saying, the Holy Ghost was 
 
 P thc^
 
 ( .14 ) 
 
 the Comforter; for I have now to inform you of the 
 dangers and distresses, sword, and almost famine, 
 seem to appear; yet your redemption is nigh to be 
 redeemed from death, hell, and sin, that is from 
 Adam's fall, by the redemption in the bi-ood of 
 Christ; satan to be chained down; Christ's king- 
 dom to be established ; and the good fruit that was 
 on the tree of knowledge must come unto all men ; 
 for the dead shall hear his voice, and live ; that 
 meaneth, those who were dead by the fall of Adam, 
 shall come to the knowledge of God, and the know- 
 ledge of their Bibles. The man that was born blind 
 received his sight by Christ, and so will men that 
 are pronounced dead be made alive by Christ. And 
 first, see men as trees walking, v/ill soon see they 
 are perfect men, and no more appear like trees ; 
 but so they now discern their Bibles, for the scrip- 
 tures are hid under them that are lost ; now we 
 were all lost by Adam's fall, and the scriptures have 
 been hid from all men. But the proper meaning of 
 the word ts--\t is hid froiri the powers of darkness ; 
 for as soon as he found out the command was given 
 to man, he found a way to betray him ; and as soon 
 as the Son of God was upon the earth, he found a 
 way to work in man to betray him ; and did the devil 
 understand tiie scriptures, he would soon find away 
 to work on men, and make them like himself, till 
 he would draw men to the same pride, presumption, 
 and rebellion, he did the fallen angels, so all must 
 perish. Therefore, 'tis for the sake of man the 
 scriptures are hid from men and- devils, till the 
 powers of darkness are chained down, then 1 will 
 throw open the meaning of aJI the Bible, and give 
 them the enlightened knowledge the fallen angels 
 had got, and place man in a state of perfect happi- 
 ness as they were placed, and try man for one thou- 
 sand years, then shall I see what man is when satan 
 hath no power over him ; to be clear when I judge, 
 
 and
 
 ( "5 ) 
 
 and just when T condemn, I v>/i!l let him loose again, 
 to see what he will do. Now, if satan does not tempt 
 man again, he shall have his perfect freedom to 
 walk up and down in the earth ; but if he tempteth 
 man again, he shall have his sentence passed in 
 that day, to cut from off the face of the eartli, 
 when the seven thousand is expired. Now I will 
 appeal to men's consciences, if I am not as just 
 with satan, as I was with man ; and if I am not 
 just in judging, and clear in condemning, when I 
 have made so fair a trial, and sought bounds for 
 the devil as well as for man. But this I will ex- 
 plain another time. 
 
 The answer to some one's enquiry. What use the 
 prophecies were ? 
 
 Now, Joanna, I will answer thee in plain words. 
 At the beginning, when man fell from the perfec- 
 tion in which he was first made, he fell under the 
 powers of darkness, and had it not been for prophe- 
 cies, man would soon have become like the wild 
 ass's colt. The wild Indians, and the complete 
 heathens, who worship stocks and stones, shew you 
 what man was fallen to, and what all men would 
 be, had I not sent my Spirit amongst them, to in- 
 struct and direct them, and by prophecies foretold 
 what lay before them. The promise and threatcn- 
 ings were both foretold, and both were fulfilled, to 
 efHighten men's minds, and make them live in faith 
 and fear. But all this time man remains under 
 the fall ; few see any form or comeliness in religion, 
 ignorant of God, pursued by the devil; and what 
 are men now, but like wild bulls, rushing one upon 
 another ? Hath this m-ade your land, or any other, 
 one whit the better or wiser ? Various construc- 
 tions do all men put on it; then how will ye be- 
 come new creatures } Mew will ve know the Lord, 
 if your understanding is not enlightened ? And how 
 
 P2 will
 
 ( I^^ ) 
 
 will it be enlightened, but by the spirit of revela- 
 tion, and by the spirit of prophesy ? How shall I 
 bring rnen out of darkness into my marvellous 
 light, or how shall the knowledge of the Lord cover 
 the earth as the waters cover the great deep, if I do 
 not go on as I have begun ? Men now see but as 
 trees walking ; but when I open to men all myste- 
 ries, then they shall see as men, w4iy I permitted 
 the fall, and why I fixed their bounds to be under 
 the fall, and why I promised to redeem them from 
 the fall ; these are mysteries concealed from man ; 
 and was I to shew signs and wonders in heaven 
 above, or in the earth below, it would not enlighten 
 men's minds. For though my Gospel is clear and 
 plain before them, yet those who do see, it is through 
 a glass darkly, but then shall ye see face to face : 
 when the truths of thy prophecies are made known, 
 then will men see the mysteries of the Bible, and 
 all men become of one mind, and one heart; there- 
 fore have I made it so strong, and brought it round 
 in so strange a manner, that it is impossible for 
 man to be deceived. The truths of thy prophecies 
 will convince men of the truths of their Bible; the 
 strange manner it will be brought to light, v.'ill con- 
 vince men it is the Lord's doing, and will be mar- 
 vellous in their eyes. The more men wonder at 
 thee, the more will they wonder at their Bibles, 
 when they are brought plain to their view. Some 
 stumble at thee, others at my chosen men ; bvit 
 the end will convince all men it is the wisdom of 
 God, and not of man, that chose these very men to 
 bring to light the hidden things that are done in 
 darkness, and bring my Bible and thy prophecies 
 together. I will explain it more fully on the 
 morrow. 
 
 The i^th of June y 1798.
 
 ( 117 ) 
 
 I have given you a short account of the use of 
 prophecies, and now I will explain the mystery of 
 propliecies. They were delivered to the Prophets, 
 who never understood them, nor none that read 
 them, as you will see by the vision of Ezekiel's Dry 
 Bones. It was delivered to the Prophet long before 
 Christ came ; and the end of the vision was seen by 
 John (see Revelations, chap. vii. where he speaks of 
 the sealed people). Happy are those who believe 
 ano pray to be some of the sealed n.^mber; for the 
 Lord will wipe away all tears from their eyes (as 
 you will see in the last verse), and lead them to 
 living waters, and breathe in them the breath of 
 lift as you will find in Ezekiel's vision, which is 
 explamed in the following manner. 
 
 It must appear, the dry bones here. 
 
 Men's hearts are all grown dry., 
 In Satan's snare, I tell thee here, 
 
 Does this a mystery 
 Appear to thee ? How can it be 
 
 The meaning of the word ? 
 The vision that was seen by him ^ 
 
 Foretels the pow'r of God. 
 W hen I do come to breathe in man 
 
 A spirit that is new, 
 I'll surely make the dry bones come. 
 
 And give them sinews too, 
 Upon their feet ; the number's great 
 
 When 1 do all awake, 
 Tho' men have been all dead in sin. 
 
 Their sinews I shall shake. 
 I Bone to his bone's not known by none. 
 
 Nor is it understood 
 That I did make man for my own ; 
 
 'Tis there they death elude. 
 That by the fall, be't known to all, 
 
 I did pronounce man dead; 
 But when I do them all recall. 
 
 They'll see their living Head 
 That conquer'd death, will bring them forth 
 
 And join them bone to bone ; 
 That is to me the mystery, 
 
 I therefore took man's form. 
 
 My
 
 ( ii8 ) M 
 
 My sinews there shall siire appear, 
 
 But then the Jews will quake, 
 When I do tell them when and where 
 
 My statutes they did break, 
 Till they did come dry bones to man. 
 
 And sinews they have none. 
 And number'd yi their graves so long. 
 
 And almost bury'd down. 
 Canst thou not see the mystery, 
 
 How they are bury'd here. 
 And like the dead in graves now be ? 
 
 I'll make it to appear. 
 A living people once they were. 
 
 And trace their father's back, 
 Abram and Joseph now appear, 
 
 Andjudge how Enoch walk'd 
 Close with me ; the myst'ry see, 
 
 Let all the just appear. 
 Then you will see they liv'd in me,, 
 
 And shone as pillars here. 
 But those are dead, and all are fled. 
 
 The branches are behind. 
 I ask what living stones appear. 
 
 What corner-stone to find, 
 For to keep up a Joseph's hope, 
 
 And Abram 's faith appear ? 
 
 The following lines were answered me from the 
 words of a Jewess, who said, " They were of all 
 " people the most unhappy ; for they were obliged 
 ** to wander .up and down the earth to get their 
 " bread." She was answered, '' Some people were 
 " of opinion, the Jews and Gentiles would soon be 
 "of one mind." The Jewess replied, " She wished 
 " it was to-morrow, if it was the will of God," and 
 repeated it three tim.es ; " they had expected it for 
 " two hundred years ago, but feared now it was not 
 " so near." Her words were answered me in the 
 following manner. 
 
 To her words I'll deeply answer, 
 
 Of one mind you soon may be ; 
 The two hundred and two thousand 
 
 Is a hidden mystery. 
 
 The
 
 ( "9 ) 
 
 The two hundred they have shorten 'd, 
 
 As I told thee heretofore, 
 The two thousand are approaching. 
 
 Let the Jews begin to fear. 
 Tell me why they are complaining 
 
 That they wander up and down ? 
 For v/hcn first I came among them. 
 
 They no place for me could find. 
 All the wonders I did shew them 
 
 Did but swell their malice high, 
 As I was not then exalted ; 
 
 Now I'll shew the mystery. 
 Pomp and grandeur then did swell them. 
 
 And my poverty despis'd ; 
 Trace the judgments now I tell them, 
 
 It is time for to be wise. 
 If my love they longer slight it, 
 
 Fatal shall their sorrows come ; 
 They forme no house provided, 
 
 I for them prepar'd no land. 
 My disciples they did wonder. 
 
 And as martyrs they did die ; 
 They are murm'ring and complaining. 
 
 But I bid them tell me why. 
 Haughty titles they were seeking. 
 
 And my poverty despise ; 
 If I bring them to the manger, 
 
 Will they now the babe despise ? 
 If they do not, I do tell them. 
 
 All that their forefathers done 
 1 will blot out of my mem'ry. 
 
 If they to the purpose come. 
 When I come 'twill be in glory, 
 
 And that ev'ry soul shall see. 
 If on earth I dwell amongst them,. 
 
 In the Spirit it shall be. 
 I hare dy'd for man already, 
 
 But I say I'll die no more, 
 Let them tell how they expe<fl me, 
 
 And I'll fully answer here. 
 If they wish the days approaching, 
 
 Then to-morrow it may be ; 
 In my Gospel they may seek it. 
 
 In it there's a mystery. 
 Now the Jews, thou soon must waru thfillij 
 
 And the reasons now assign. 
 In what manner they expe<5l me 
 
 lij their own appointed tinie. 
 
 "Tlleu
 
 ( I20 ) 
 
 Then their reasons I will answer. 
 
 And their tolly I will shew ; 
 But I say I'll not rejert them. 
 
 If they own my judgments true. 
 All their lands I will redeem them. 
 
 Nations shall before chem fall. 
 For one man shall chace a thousand 
 
 Till I have destroy'd them all. 
 And that is the heathen nation. 
 
 With them I shall next begin. 
 Till Jews and Gentiles join together. 
 
 Then the vift'ry they shall win ; 
 For by two I'll kill ten thousand. 
 
 And the rebels then shall fly ; 
 I will build that holy city. 
 
 And the time is drawing nigh ; 
 Then my kingdom it will flourish. 
 
 And you golden days will see. 
 For the rebels all mnsi perish 
 
 That wont put their trust in me. 
 With the Jew^s thou now hast ended. 
 
 Till of them thou more dost hear ; 
 And of others I did tell thee, 
 
 I shall answer all thy pray'r. 
 
 I shall now inform my readers the fulfilment of 
 these things is to all nations, but more particularly 
 to Jews and Gentiles, as you will see explained 
 from Simeon's words, *' A light to lighten the 
 " Gentiles, and the glory of my people Israel." 
 The type was explained to me from the two candle- 
 sticks at the altar, in the following manner. 
 
 How shall the glory now in Israel shine. 
 If I don't Open the benighted m.ind ? 
 Or the fulfilment of the Gentiles come ? 
 'Twas by a woman first the deed was done ; 
 Because she did the serpent first obey. 
 To bring it back must turn the other way ; 
 The mother she was surely of the Jews, 
 But noAv the bride I'll of the Gentiles choose. 
 Judge for yourselves, if these things don't agree. 
 That God and man might pertecl likeness be ; 
 And if I stoop to come so low as man. 
 Why should I not now do as they have done ? 
 Two candles on the altar no'v arc plac'd. 
 For types and shadows now as Moses was; 
 
 But
 
 ( 121 ) 
 
 But soon these shadows will be put away, 
 When ev'ry one cloth shine to perfect day. 
 The meaning of the candles are conceal'd. 
 And now (he myst'ry I'll to thee reveal. 
 'Twas the two lights that Simeon he did see, 
 The Jews and Gentiles, glorious lights to be ; 
 And why so glorious did these two appear ? 
 Because the Virgin did the Saviour bear : 
 And to the Gentiles tliou must surely come. 
 The Prophet's words must unto all be known : 
 Rejoice, thou barren 1 to whom thou dost not bear. 
 Break forth in singing, thy Deliverer's near ; 
 And of thy children many more shall be 
 Than of the marry'd wife, most certainl}'- ; 
 The Lord of Host thy husband he doth call. 
 And by the Bride I'll join both one and all. 
 But deeper mysteries lie still behind, 
 That thou another day the truth shalt find ; 
 For ev'ry myst'ry I'll reveal to thee. 
 Before my servants warned they shall be. 
 
 I shall now proceed with what was explained to 
 me in 1797. In that year I was ordered to fast 
 throughout Lent, and eat no meat but one day in 
 the week ; so I fasted six days, and eat no more 
 than a bason of broth a day ; not a morsel of bread 
 did I make use of but in my broth. Thus I fasted 
 the seven weeks in Lent, as I was commanded; and 
 on the Good Friday I was ordered to put three pens 
 in the Bible, and write down where I found them. 
 Tlie first was in Micah, chap. i. ver. 2, '' Hear, all 
 " ye people ; hearken, O earth, and all that therein 
 " is : and \tt the Lord God be witness against you, 
 *' the Lord from his holy temple." The second 
 pen was in the second book of Chronicles, chap, 
 xxiv. ver. 19, "Yet he sent prophets to them to 
 *•■ bring them again unto the Lord, and they testi- 
 '' fied against them : but they would not give ear." 
 The third pen was in Numbers, chap, xxvii. verses 
 15 and 16, •• And Moses spake unto the Lord, say- 
 ''^ing. Let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all 
 "flesh, set a man over the congregation." After 
 
 Q I had
 
 ( 122 ) 
 
 1 had written where I had found my pens as I put 
 them in the Bible, without knowing where, I was 
 answered in the following manner : 
 
 " Now hear the words of the Lord, ye men of 
 Israel, and all ye inhabitants of the house of Jacob, 
 thus saith the Lord, I am God, and there is none 
 besides me that can deliver you. I am the same 
 to-day, yesterday, and for ever. In me there is no 
 variableness, nor the shadow of turning. Then 
 why have men sought out so many inventions ? 
 Why have ye set at nought nil my counsel, or why 
 have ye despised prophecies ? On what foundation 
 does the house of Israel trust ? Have ye seen vain 
 visions? Have ye deceived yourselves invain'divi- 
 nation ? Are ye become more wise than your fore- 
 fathers, or are ye become more foolish ? The 
 prophets trusted in me, and sought me not in vain. 
 I was a light unto their feet, and a lantern to their 
 paths. I directed their goings, and my Spirit was 
 upon them from generation to generation. I never 
 left myself without a witness. Have I not cared 
 for man, whom I formed ? but how is the fine gold 
 become dim'! As past ages were, so is the present. 
 They despised my propi.ets, they were full of their 
 own inventions till they brought destruction on their' 
 ownselves. Then, lo 1 I come; in the volume of 
 the book it is written of me. Here was my Father 
 and Me ; one in spirit, one in power, and one in 
 truth. The lame were healed and walked, the blind 
 received tlieir sight, and the deaf heard. Not half 
 the miracles I wrought, were ever penned. But 
 here is the chain that hangs the law and the gospel 
 together: the law was given to man, but it was 
 fulfilled by the Son of God. Then now hear ye him, 
 " today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your 
 hearts." Did I con^.e to give ye light, or to make 
 ye blind ? If light, walk in the light, and confess 
 that my gospel is true, and my word verified. Ye 
 
 have
 
 ( 123 ) 
 
 have wars and rumours of wars, nation against na- 
 tion, city against city, men cJivided against them- 
 selves, and perplexities and distresses of nations ; 
 judge for yourselves if it be not true. Then now 
 let the Bridegroom go forth from his chamber, and 
 the Bride go ouc of her closet ; for Sion is in travail, 
 and longing to be delivered; for darkness hath co- 
 vered the earth, and gross darkness the hearts of 
 the people ; the wisdom of the wise men are pe- 
 rished, the understanding of the prudent men are 
 hid, and the bows of the mighty men are broken ; 
 then fear ye the rod, and him that hath appointed it, 
 for he that stumbleth shall be girt with strength, 
 nor shall this generation pass away till all is ful- 
 filled. Let men study their Bibles, and they will 
 "find it is not fulfiiled. Have I called Jews from all 
 nations whithersoever I have scattered them ? Is 
 Jerusalem new built ? Do all the nations of the 
 earth know me ? These are not fulfilled ; but the 
 time is at hand, that I will throw down and build 
 up, I will scatter abroad and gather together, I will 
 wound and I will heal, I will cast down and I will 
 raise up, I vvill kill and make alive, I will quench the 
 flames of fire that are kindled seven times more 
 than usual, I will stop the mouths of lions, 1 will 
 gain the victories in war, I will go on as I have 
 begun till victory is accomplished, for judgment 
 shall be laid to the line, and righteousness to the 
 plummet* I have begun, and I will make an end. 
 The days are accomplished for my chosen people, 
 and their v/arfare must be accomplished and have an 
 end. Paul, Paul, do not persecute me. Petei', 
 Peter, do not deny me any more. I will gather you 
 together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings. 
 I will set a watchman over you, and my banner 
 shall be "love." Then now hear me, O Jacob, 
 and all the families of the house of Israel; the 
 stone that was rejected by the builders, is now be- 
 
 Q 2 come
 
 ( ^H ) 
 
 come the head of the Gentiles ; and here is the head 
 of the building. L have chosen you a watchman 
 over you, that ye may not be as sheep without a 
 shepherd. Your shepherds are dumb dogs, your 
 prophets are gone, your cities are laid waste, and 
 ye are become as cakes not baken, for ye have fol- 
 lowed after wind, and the pride of all nations testi- 
 iieth against you. Then now let us reason together. 
 Though your skins are as scarlet I will make them 
 as snow, and though they are as crimson I v/ill 
 make them as wool. Then now let your rocky 
 hearts be rent, and the graves of the dead be opened, 
 for ye are dead in trespasses and sins ; but now I 
 will call you with an effectual call, now I will save 
 you with an everlasting salvation. Turn unto me 
 and I will turn unto you, look back on your pro- 
 phets whom ye have slain, and look unto Calvary 
 whom ye have crucified ; confess your faults, and 
 wash your hands, and I will heal your backslidings, 
 and love you freely : but if ye harden your hearts, 
 as your forefathers did, then will I bring on you 
 swift destruction. , This is my will for the Jews. 
 
 *'But now to come to the Gentiles. Awake, my 
 shepherd, whom I have anointed as a watchman 
 over you and all nations, to be a judge between me 
 and my vineyard, and I will anoint him with the 
 oil of gladness, and he shall come into my presence 
 with thanksgiving. Give ear, O heavens ! and be 
 astonished, O earth ! the Lord hath a controversy 
 with his people. I have nourished and brought up 
 children, and they have rebelled against me. Ye 
 have drawn the sword in vain, ye have fixed your 
 bows for nought, and by reason of your sins doth 
 your land mourn. Now this commandment is for 
 you,---I have chosen me a shepherd, in whom I find 
 no fault : if you choose him, I will choose you ; if 
 you obey his counsel, I will heal your backslidings, 
 and love you freely : but if ye reject him, I will 
 
 reject
 
 ( "5 ) 
 
 reject you, and I will laugh at your calamities, and 
 mock when your fear cometh ; for if you refuse him 
 you will refuse me, for he hath not testified of him- 
 self, but I have testified of him ; my Liws shall be 
 written on his hearty and my Spirit shall be in his 
 inner parts; in seeing he shall sec, and in hearing 
 he shiiil understand ; he shall judge between thee 
 and ine, between me and my vineyard ; true and just 
 shall be his judgment, and by hmi thou m.ust stand 
 or fall, for my Spirit shall be upon him ; because 
 he hath acted more wise than others, so will I give 
 him more wisdom than others, for he that humbleth 
 himself shall be exalted, but he that exalteth him- 
 self shall be ahased. Ye that seek for Wisdom, 
 shall find her as silver, and ye that dig deep, shall 
 find her as true gold, and be made heirs of God, 
 and joint heirs with Jesus Christ." 
 
 No man can read his Bible, without being lost in 
 wonder, love, and praise; and know it is not our 
 merits, but free unbounded love was all the spring 
 from whence his goodness flows. 
 
 The righteous all with their enlighten 'd eyes. 
 
 With modest joy the humble host repFy, 
 
 Thy mercies, Lord, our goodness nought we know. 
 
 No good, alas ! then did we ever do. 
 
 To be so highly favour'd ot'our God 
 
 For Christ to die, and wash us in "his blood. 
 
 And full atonement for our ransom make. 
 
 When we had ran ourselves so deep in debt; 
 
 And this ^\'ill surel}' make the humble heart 
 
 Repent ihe sins that made its Lord to smart. 
 
 And then you'll see there is no room for pride 
 
 (What is to one is unto all apply 'd). 
 
 If Eve's transgression fell upon us all. 
 
 Then one's obedience sure the same must fall ; 
 
 So men of wisdom now must clearly see 
 
 That the good fruit that hung upon the tree. 
 
 By the same hand it surely must come down 
 
 That pluck'd the evil. Man too soon was found 
 
 To cast the blame upon the Lord on high. 
 
 And now the blame on man must surel}" lie, 
 
 Because
 
 { 12.6 ) 
 
 Because tlie lying spirit was sent out 
 
 To fill the prophets hearts with fear and doubf» 
 
 That uo Macaiah co\ild to them appear j 
 
 To make them wiser prophets than they were ; '^ 
 
 They judg'd their wisdom and their learning too 
 
 Brought grsater knowledge unto all their view 
 
 Than poor Macaiah's prophecies could be. 
 
 And mock'd the prophet as they mocked he, 
 
 And ask'd which way the spirit ever went 
 
 From them to thee, to tell thee my intent? 
 
 That all the prophets wrong did prophesy. 
 
 And in thy face they'd all give thee the lie. t 
 
 Did liot Macaiah In thy Maker stand. 
 
 And the Messiah nearly now at hand. 
 
 For to fulfil the words Macaiah spoke ? 
 
 And now I'll tell thee how they all did mock. 
 
 Thou knov/'st that I have said, like Ahab's reiga 
 
 Are all the prophets that advis'd the king 
 
 For to go on for to support the war. 
 
 But know not what they're so contending for: 
 
 Is it for to support the Romish band ? 
 
 Then Ahab's prophetN they are in your land. 
 
 And now Macaiah ev'ry one shall see 
 
 Js the true prophet prophesy'th b\' me. 
 
 The Romish bands they never shall support. 
 
 And now Macaiah they shall never hurt. 
 
 Because too soon I'll make it all appear. 
 
 And prove Macaiah is thy Maker here ; 
 
 And the Messiah in that name doth stand, 
 
 *Ti5 but few letters chang'd from God to man. 
 
 For if thpy say they'll have a glorious peace, 
 
 And gain the vict'iy ere their arms do cease, 
 
 Then let the spirit's sword begin to fight, 
 
 And say my gospel must be kept aright. 
 
 Then I will soon support them in that war. 
 
 And prove to man the true Macaiah's here ; 
 
 Then as the diff'rence in the name's no more, 
 
 I'll make it prove that the Messiah's here : 
 
 And if my shepherds they do now awake. 
 
 To change the letter, and Messiah take 
 
 To be the prophet that did tell them true. 
 
 And bring my law and gospel to their view, 
 
 And let the spirit's sword begin to fight, 
 
 I tell you all I'll make them men of might. 
 
 And ev'ry foe shall down before them fall, 
 
 (That way you'll conquer, and you'll conquer all) 
 
 And then a happy nation you shall be. 
 
 Your land I'ii prosper, and your bonds set free. 
 
 And
 
 ( 127 ) 
 
 And you shall boast of vi(5l'rie5 in the war, 
 
 The night's approaching, let the stars appear ; 
 
 For if the ev'ning star alone doth shine, 
 
 I ask what light will it give to mankind 
 
 Till all the rest be lighted in the skies ? 
 
 Ye sons of learning look, and now be wise. 
 
 In this new century 1 have shewn the star, 
 
 Seal'd np from man, till night was drawing near ; 
 
 Six )^ears thou know'st that this hath been conceal'd, 
 
 But now, the seventh, publicly reveal'd. 
 
 And this discern is in date that's new ; 
 
 Bring forth your reasons, or believe it true 
 
 That now the evening star it doth appear, 
 
 And Ahab's projjhets and Macaiah here. 
 
 So now o.tt wisely, all ye sons of men, 
 
 fie clear in judgment ere ye do begin 
 
 To use the woman as you did the man, 
 
 You'll find a Jehu after soon will come, 
 
 And Isra'l scatter'd as they were of old. 
 
 You'll find the truth was by the woman told. 
 
 But now I shall come to the purpose of types and 
 shadows. The brazen serpent was a type of Christ, 
 though made like a serpent that resembled the de- 
 vil (for in that shape he betrayed the woman), yet 
 the brazen serpent was certainly a type of Christ; 
 as the ram that was caught in the thicket when 
 Abraham offered up his son Isaac, was a type of the 
 devil, though he was a sheep ; and Christ compar- 
 eth his flock to sheep, and himself to a lamb ; yet, 
 then he compares the ram to a devil that will be 
 caught in a thicket, and must be slain instead of 
 man, when all men's faith becomes like Abraham's. 
 This I shall shew you in the volume of my books. 
 But to come to tlie type of the bells ringing in dif- 
 ferent hours in different parishes, so is the different 
 calling of the nations, and the type of the seven and 
 eight days. The seven o'clock bell denotes the 
 Lord's finishing all for man in seven days; at eight 
 days old Christ was made known in the temple by 
 Simeon; now reflect on his words, "A light to 
 lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of his people Is- 
 rael."
 
 ( 128 ) 
 
 rael." But what followed Israel then ? Now, a'? 
 the bells stand for types and shadows, consider, as 
 the seven days were ended, the decree ?ot raan, which 
 is one thousand years. The eight denotes the eight 
 Jiundred ; then the nine are to call back the leprous 
 men, who are to be brought back again and joined 
 to the ten, which denotes, that some of different 
 nations were convinced at that time, but did not 
 abide in the gospel of Christ. The stranger was 
 the Gentiles. Now all these men must be joined 
 together by the ten and eleven o'clock bells, for then 
 goeth in all churches. In the afternoon, the one 
 o'clock bell in all parishes. So in the end all na-. 
 tions will come to the Three One God. Now the 
 one thousand denotes the Lord's finishing for man, 
 and the eight hundred Christ's second coming. 
 Then now judge for yourselves ; as it is said to me, 
 the Lord will begin his strange works with a new 
 century, and go on in such a manner to fulfil my 
 prophecies, that in three years the major part of 
 our land will be convinced the Lord hath spoken 
 by me, and the Bible will be revealed very clearly 
 unto men. 
 
 Mr. L r dreamt one night he was going over 
 
 London bridge, and the bridge was broken in the 
 middle ; that many persons were looking at the 
 water, and others were endeavouring to repair the 
 bridge. Deep is the mystery of this dream ,* the 
 explanation of which I shall give, in part. 
 
 Now by this dream camiot mankind discern 
 
 How they are warn'd to guard against the stonn ; 
 
 In ev'ry age this thing hath surely been. 
 
 Then now I ask if I am not the same ? 
 
 If that in dreams I ever do men warn, 
 
 'Tis by the Spirit, they do not discern, 
 
 And by the Spirit I do do the same. 
 
 By day and night my Spirit always came; 
 
 For should I leave man singly to himself. 
 
 There i; no man could 'scaue the oow'rs of hell. 
 
 But
 
 { 129 ) 
 
 But tho' I guard them with a (athei's care, 
 I'll try their wisdom ere I'll say I'm here ; 
 And he that doth with caution now go on, 
 I will proteft 'gainst ev'ry coming storm. 
 But no'v the myst'ries I will soon unfold. 
 This is the very myst'ry of his dream : 
 Bridges are safeguards for the sons of men. 
 But when they're broken none can safe go tliro' ; 
 And now I'll bring it plainer to thy vie^\ 
 When bridges part or wholly are thrown down. 
 Some other road for man there must be found. 
 Thou know'st I said the storm was coming on. 
 That tliey mu»t guard against the rising storm ; 
 ' And now thou see'st the shadow is begun, 
 I say the substance now is hast'ning on. 
 
 I shall leave the further explanation of this 
 dream to my readers. 
 
 Now I shall acquaint you with the days that are 
 before you. The end of finishing what Christ died 
 for, is at hand, as I told you ; and you must know> 
 from the prophet Isaiah, chap. Ixiii. ver. 4, '♦' the 
 day of vengeance is in my heart," then will you 
 bring the day of vengeance upon yourselves, by de-. 
 nying its being for the devil, then you must say it 
 is for man. Then know, O man, that day is at 
 hand, which you will see in Revelations, chap. xi» 
 ver. 14, "The second woe is past; and behold, the 
 third woe cometh quickly." The first woe was 
 when the v/orld was drowned, and a fatal woe that 
 was to men. The second woe was the destruction 
 pronounced upon the Jews, the destruction of Je- 
 rusalem, and the scattering of the Jews over the 
 face of the earth. Now the third woe is to come^ 
 The two first were pronounced on man, the third 
 and last are for the devil. If they fall on men, they 
 will bring it on themselves by their careless regard 
 of bringing it on the devil. But if men will look 
 deep into the mystery, and pray the Lord to turn 
 the day of vengeance on the devil, as being the au- 
 thor of sin and the finisher of their sorrow, then 
 
 R Christ,
 
 ( 13° ) 1 
 
 Christ, who was the author of their faith to lead 
 them to trust in him, will be the finisher of their 
 faith; which will now be the cause with thousands. 
 For now is coming the kingdom of our God and our 
 Christ, and 'tis not all the powers of earth atid hell 
 can tempt all men to disbelieve it, or to say it is an 
 unjust sentence in the Lord,, to cast on the devil 
 (that old serpent) the sentence the woman cast 
 upon him. So you may begin to lift up your 
 heads, for your full redemption draweth near ; 
 which you will see in Joel, chap. ii. and in the Re- 
 velations, chap, last, " For when that is fulfilled, I 
 will pour out my spirit upon all flesh ;" it must be 
 fulfilled that your women shall prophesy. Weigh 
 the chapter deep, and these words (see Revelations, 
 chap. xxii. ver. 17,) " And the Spirit and the Bride 
 say, come ;" then whomsoever will, may come, and 
 take of the water of life freely, which signifieth the 
 water, wherein the person is baptized, in the name 
 of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, to renounce 
 the devil and all his works. But was this ever yet 
 done ? No man knoweth how oft he oiFendeth ; the 
 best of men have sinned, and come short of the 
 glory of God ; then how have ye renounced the de- 
 vil and all his works ? But now I shall open to your 
 view, how you may renounce them all. By a sted- 
 fast faith in the Lord, that he will complete at last 
 the promise he made you at first by the woman, to 
 perfect your happiness : for though sataa robbed 
 you, by working in the woman at first ; yet trust in 
 Christ, he will make it good by working in the wo- 
 man at last; therefore are yc signed with the sign 
 of the cross, in token of his death and passion; this 
 is the mark ye have in your foreheads. Christ 
 dying to atone for man, Christ is risen to arise in 
 the woman, to cast her blame on the serpent, 
 then Cometh your victory. And this is your bap- 
 tism; to join 'vith her to renounce the devil and all 
 
 his
 
 ( '3' ) 
 
 his wprks ; that is to say, it was all his works that 
 brought on your ruin. A word to the wise is 
 enough. But to turn to the Spirit and the Bride. 
 The Spirit, you must allow, is the Spirit of God ; 
 the Bride represents believers in God; for Christ 
 is compared to the church, and to a man and his 
 wife. You do not suppose the church meaneth the 
 walls or the building; no, it means the building of 
 the body of man, as the hand of God. Then before 
 the Revelations can be fulfilled, the. Spirit of God 
 must visit all the churches, to make the church the 
 Bride. Then why do ye marvel it cometh to one at 
 first as the shadow, and then follows unto all as the 
 substance ? Now he that denieth those things, 
 must deny his Bible, and take away the prophecies 
 that are there written ; for I have not added thereto, 
 nor taken therefrom, fur it is written in the book of 
 God ; and whomsoever says it is wrong explained of 
 revealed to me, let him explain it another way, and 
 he must add thereto, or take therefrom, for I have 
 shewed you the meaning of the chapter. How can 
 Christ's kingdom come upon earth, before the Spi- 
 rit of Christ is come to v/arn them of his coming ? 
 And you may as well expect the sun in the midst 
 of the horizon as soon as it is risen, as to expect the 
 Spirit of God will appear to every one when it first 
 cometh to warn. Yet by one Spirit ye have divers 
 gifts (see Corinthians i, chap. xii. ver. 17 and 18) ; 
 the spirit of wisdom, the spirit of knowledge, the 
 spirit of working miracles, and the spirit of pro- 
 pliecies ; all these came from one and the same Spi- 
 rit ; for as the many members make the body, so 
 the different gifts make the body of Christ's church : 
 for wisdom alone would fail you in the coming of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and that day would come 
 unawares, was not the Spirit of prophecy given to 
 warn you of his coming ; and the Spirit of prophecy 
 vyould fail, was not the Spirit of wisdom given to 
 
 R 2 others
 
 ( ^32 ) ; 
 
 others to discern it. So the head cannot say to the 
 foot, I have no need of thee ; nor the foot to the 
 head, I have no need of thee ; then where is room 
 for any to boast ? If I had ten thousand gifts of 
 prophecy, and could speak with the tongues of 
 angels, if none had the Spirit of wisdom to discern 
 it, my prophecies would avail nothing. He that 
 bath the Spirit of wisdom to discern, hath the gift 
 of God; for the natural man^annot discern the 
 ■ things of God, for they are spiritually discerned. 
 So, if you weigh these things deep, you will say I 
 have not made myself more than another, neither 
 am I preferred before another ; but there is one 
 that cometh after me, is preferred before me, v/ho 
 shall discern all mysteries, but where there are 
 prophecies they shall fail. Prophecies were given 
 in part, and on condition, that when one faileth, the 
 other must also. Jonah's prophecies concerning 
 Nineveh, failed at the time they were mentioned ; 
 the prophecies concerning Eli also failed, as did 
 those concerning Hezekiah, and many more which 
 J could mention; but charity never faileth. Now 
 <:harity is to judge your God, slow to anger, and 
 of great mercy, and threateneth because he is loath 
 to punish, and repentelh of the evil, if men repent 
 of their faults as Nineveh did ; therefore you cannot 
 believe all that the prophets have said. The Lord 
 repented of the blessings pronounced on Eli, when 
 he saw him careless of his honour and glory : the 
 Lord said, they that honour me I will honour, and 
 they that despise me, shall be lightly esteemed. 1 
 have explained these things, for the sake of some, 
 who have said, that when they read my first books 
 they trembled for fear of the famine. If this fear 
 be in our land, no famine will be in it; for to that 
 land that trembleth at his word, the Lord will look ; 
 that is, he will look in mercy ; but that land that 
 mocketh hfs word, will Uirink beneath his rod ; and 
 
 what
 
 ( '33 ) 
 
 v^hat land that calamity will fall on, I know not ; 
 but this I am assured, from my prophecies to con- 
 vince all nations this calling is of God, that there 
 will come a three years famine, wherein there will 
 be neither earing nor harvest. What nation, I 
 know not ; whether in France or Spain, Africa or 
 Amei ica, or some other remote part ; but I hope 
 the Lord will keep it from our land; though I ain 
 promised it will never happen in my days, for I 
 shall not live to see the aifliction ; yet I feel for 
 those that arc behind, and know the just must suf- 
 fer with the unjust. My prophecies go to all na- 
 tions ; and it was unintentionally omitted in the 
 first book, 'that the Lord would go from nation to 
 nation in the fiercepess of his anger.' Now I have 
 set one sign before you, to convince all nations this 
 calHng is of God, viz. in some nation or other there 
 will be three years of total famine, wherein there 
 will be neither earing nor harvest. And now I am 
 come to set another sign before them, if the things 
 that are already come to pass, and what is now be- 
 fore you being foretold, do not convince mankind it 
 is of God, as men think the Lord stoops too low for 
 they to regard his words (which was the very spirit 
 of the Jews, they thought the Lord stooped too low 
 for they to regard him) ; now T say, if the Gentiles 
 are the same, I will set another sign before them. 
 I will send out my destroying angel to go through 
 the land, and I will set a mark over every house 
 that faith and fear are in, and the angel shall pass 
 by the door ; but every house that mocketh my 
 words, because I have stooped so low, the destroying 
 angel shall enter in and destroy ; and those that 
 wish to abide in the dark, in the dark let them 
 abide, till I come upon them as a thief in the night, 
 and take them unawares. For out of your own 
 mouths ye are condemned ; for ye confess it is not 
 placed as though it came from men of learning, 
 
 and
 
 ( '34 ) 
 
 and then ye must confess the Lord hath chosen the 
 weak foolish things of this world to contcund the 
 great and learned, when ye see all these judgments 
 executed that are here mentioned. Simple as these 
 books appeareth to some readers, they are tco high 
 for any man to climb to, and too deep for any one 
 to fathom. Could ye behold the mysteries of them, 
 ye would see they wanted neither eloquent language, 
 brightness of speech, nor noble stile to set them 
 forth, but depth of wisdom to understand them; 
 and were they put into eloquent language, deeply 
 spoken, and wisely placed, as though they came 
 from .men of learning, they would batfle all your 
 belief, and men would judge it a cunning devised 
 fiible from some wise inspired penman. But now 
 to convince ye it is from the simple, and that the 
 Lord hath dealt simply ; yet, however simple this 
 may appear, it is too strong for all your senses; 
 ye could no more look into these three volumes of 
 books, and see them clear, and keep your senses, 
 than ye could stedfastly behold the burning sun, and 
 not hurt your eyes ; tor the one is as much too 
 strong for your senses, as the other is for your eye- 
 sight. So I must call you to our Saviour's dying 
 words, '^* Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?" My God, 
 my God, zvhy hast thou forsaken me ? And may not 
 this be tl^ language of every heart. My God, my 
 God, why hast ihou forsaken us, that in seeing we 
 cannot see, and in hearing we cannot understand? 
 for in the midst of life we are in death, as we are 
 dead to the perfect happiness v/e were first created 
 for ; but we shall be shanged, and this change must 
 take place with thousands, that we may taste of 
 that perfect happiness, which to live in God will 
 produce ; and this change must come to this gene- 
 ration, or ye could not have a true knowledge of 
 the good and evil fruit, and this knowledge will 
 come unto thousands that are in the midst of life 
 
 and
 
 ( '3? •) 
 
 and death, which I shall hereafter more clearly ex- 
 plain. And now I shall come to the thoughts of 
 my own heart (which I was ordered to pen and 
 put in print). From what is revealed to me, and 
 how the Bible is explained, which has thrown my 
 ideas into a different channel from what they ever 
 were before. I was meditating how all was ex'- 
 plained; and it appeared so clear and just tome, 
 so consistent with the wisdom of the x\lmighty in 
 creation and preservation, from the manner all was 
 placed, and all was spoken at first, all have suffered, 
 both God and man ; then, to act according to tha 
 justness of God, the serpent must be cast. The 
 ponderings of my heart I vvas ordered to pen, and 
 my secret thoughts were known to the Lord. 
 When I had written the whole, I was answered as 
 man would answer man. 
 
 Here I shall give to the world at large what v/ere 
 the meditations of my heart, and how they were 
 answered by the Spirit. 
 
 I was reflecting from the creation, how the man 
 and woman were both obedient to the commands of 
 the Lord, until the serpent (which is the devil) ef- 
 fectually imposed on the simplicity, innocency, and 
 ignorance of the woman, by telling her they should 
 be as God, knowing good from evil. Here she wa« 
 ignorantly betrayed by artful lies, and simply drew 
 in the man. Then the Lord spake unto the serpent, 
 and fixed his curse to be above every creature, and 
 he should bruise the heel of the seed of the woman, 
 and the woman's seed should bruise his head. Now 
 ye know the serpent hath already done it, unless ye 
 deny the death of Christ. Then as all the prophe- 
 cies of the Bible have come both on God and man, 
 how can they be fulfilled until the serpent hath 
 received the sentence pa^ssed on him .^^ This must 
 be, to fulfil the words of the Lord; and ! cannot 
 Fee the Bible clear without it. The justice, wis- 
 
 dom»
 
 ( 13^ ) 
 
 dom, goodness, and truth, in the Lord of Hostj 
 seemeth clear, but 1 cannot see it clear in any 
 other way. The Lord cannot do justice to himself 
 or to his Son, nor to the man or the woman, unless 
 they fulfil his words, by casting the devil in the 
 very manner in which it is placed and revealed. 
 Then men and devils must acknowledge the Lord is 
 clear from the blood of all men, and that the woman 
 the Lord gave to man brought him that happiness 
 at last which he promised man at first. When I 
 had written these words, which had been the pon- 
 derings of my heart, I was answered, as man will 
 answer man. Thou sayest, thy God cannot do jus- 
 tice to himself or to his Son, nor to the man or the 
 woman, unless he does cast the serpent as he pro- 
 mised to the woman. Answer for thyself. 
 
 Why the Lord cannot do justice to himself? I 
 answer. How can the Lord, in justice to his 
 honour, and glory, and great name, suffer the 
 Son of his bosom to come down upon earth, and 
 suffer such sorrowful lire, and die so shameful a 
 death, to bear the blame man cast on him, and the 
 serpent be screened from bearing the blame the 
 woman cast on him, and escape being treated with 
 that contempt he deserves ? The Son of God had 
 done no v/rong, but was deserving of honour, love, 
 and respect. Every honour, every gratitude, and 
 every love, was due to the all-gracious Son of 
 God. And if he condescended to bear the blame 
 man cast on him, shall that cruel Serpent (the 
 devil) be freed by a just God ? Far be it from 
 thee, O Lord. If thou art clear from the blood 
 of all men, wilt thou not he clear to cast it back 
 on the serpent, and just to condemn him? 
 
 Here 1 was answered, as man would answer 
 
 I shall now answer thee. From the ponderings 
 
 ^'ol* thy heart thou fearest to speak out -what thy 
 
 mind
 
 ( '37 ) 
 
 mind conceiveth ; but canst thou conceal from me 
 thy thoughts ? I tell thee no, for I am in them. 
 Thou sayest, no judge will condemn an innocent 
 person, and free a guilty murderer; these were thy 
 thoughts ; and thou judgest thy God cannot be just, 
 to cast his Son, and free the devil. Thus far I will 
 not blame thee. But answer me, how I cannot do 
 justice to man, if I do not cast the serpent ? 
 
 Here is my answer. Man was betrayed by the 
 woman and the serpent, and that guilt was passed 
 on all men unborn. Now man said he should not 
 have disobeyed had it not been for the woman ; the 
 woman said she should not, had it not been for the 
 serpent. Then to give man a fair trial for himself, 
 to discover where the fault lay, is to remove the 
 cause, and to take the powers of darkness from man, 
 as man lies under condemnation to this present 
 moment. 
 
 Here I was answered. How dost thou prove 
 that I answered from the Jews ? They stand out 
 against their God, and their God against them ; 
 for it is written, in seeing they should not see, and 
 in hearing they should not understand. So they 
 stand out against their God, through unbelief against 
 his Son : for if the Father and the Son are one, 
 they must stand out against their Lord, if they do 
 against the Son. Now it is written, the God of this 
 world hath so blinded their eyes, that in seeing they 
 cannot see, nor in hearing fbey cannot understand. 
 Now if the Lord doeth them justice, he must take 
 that power from them, that in seeing they may see, 
 and in hearing they may understand. And if man 
 suffered for what his forefathers did, ought not the 
 serpent to suffer for what he hath done, that was a 
 transgressor from the beginning ? 
 
 O, my God ! pardon my weakness, if I have an- 
 swered wrong. But thou hast commanded me to 
 utter the thoughts of my heart, which I cannot 
 
 S conceal
 
 ( 138 ) 
 
 conceal from the Most High. If wrong, cleanse 
 the thoughts of my heart by the inspiration of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 Here I was answered, as man would answer man. 
 Thou hast spoken right in all thou hast said. Now 
 answer for the woman. What justice is there due 
 to her, that is now left undone ? Answer me that, 
 and I will answer thee again. 
 
 I answered. The woman still crieth for ven- 
 geance against the old serpent, called the devil. 
 She was first betrayed- by his arts, and condemned 
 by God and man ; her first son was betrayed by 
 the devil to slay her second son ; and when in 
 purity and innocence she was so highly favored and 
 honored of God as to be visited from on high, and 
 to have the power of the Holy Ghost, and bare the 
 Son of God, being called a spotless and pure virgin, 
 pure and innocent before the Lord ; yet how was her 
 heart rent in pieces, and how was she pierced to 
 the soul, to see her son offered up as a malefactor 
 on the cross, by the devil's entering into the heart 
 of man? Then does not the woman's blood cry 
 for vengeance against the devil ? If she cast it on 
 man, she must cast it on herself for betraying man 
 at first ; but the serpent first betrayed her, then 
 surely her soul must cry for vengeance against the 
 devil, that was the author and finisher of all her 
 sorrows. Then may not the woman cry for ven- 
 geance, and plead. Lord, avenge me of mine adver- 
 sary, that is the devil, that we may wash our hands 
 in innocence, and bring a pure heart before thee, O 
 my God ? 
 
 These questions and answers may appear simple 
 to a world, that does not consider, Abraham was 
 permitted to plead with the Lord, and Moses the 
 same, and Jacob wrestled with the angel : then 
 now we must be all wrestling Jacobs, if we will be 
 prevailing Israels. 
 
 Whatever
 
 i U9 ) 
 
 Whatever may be the judgments of men on my 
 answers, I was replied to by the Spirit in the fol- 
 lowing manner, as soon as I had written the last 
 words, bring a pure heart before thee, O my God. 
 
 Joanna, Joanna, I'll answer again. 
 
 Thy words and thy wisdom will ever remain 
 
 Enrolled in heaven, and publish'd on earth. 
 
 Ye men of learning mark well what she saith. 
 
 But out of her senses you know she is plac'd, 
 
 And judg'd by men's wisdom as simple's the as9 ; 
 
 But knov\- that the ass did wise Balaam reprove. 
 
 And now from this shews the woman is love. 
 
 As much as she's scorn'd and despised by man ; 
 
 I ask you what spirit unto her is come, 
 
 That she from her heart can now forgive all, 
 
 And pray for the vengeance on Satan to fall ? 
 
 A hazard most fatal you know she must run. 
 
 If I do forsake her you know she's undone. 
 
 If trifling with God, how can she appear, 
 
 The anger of satan she must kindle here. 
 
 So how do you judge her now trifling with all. 
 
 An ass now for wisdom your nation to call. 
 
 And warn you of dangers before they appear ? 
 
 Then judge from your gospel your Master is here ; 
 
 So strongly upon her your gospel now see. 
 
 I ne'er will condemn her for carrying of me. 
 
 So now if you judge her as ignorant's an ass. 
 
 Your King is upon her, the gospel now saith ; 
 
 So those that believe her, their cloathing is here. 
 
 And now laid upon her, the Master to bear; 
 
 The boughs and the branches you all may cut down, 
 
 In tire way you may strew them, from heav'n's the sound 
 
 If this appears simple, as simple I came. 
 
 Your King on an ass, for to spread forth his fame. 
 
 For where is the man will so humbly descend ? 
 
 Yo\ir chariots are ready your kings to. attend. 
 
 But now all the myst'ry I surely shall clear, 
 
 I went in that manner to shew you all here. 
 
 When I come to conquer, in triumph appear, 
 
 A woman that's simple my Spirit must bear. 
 
 So you that believe her, your cloathing is cast 
 
 In faith now upon her, your joy now may burst. 
 
 The boughs and the branches I'll surely cut down. 
 
 Men's v/isdom advancing I'll surely confound. 
 
 For babes now and sucklings my praises shall sing; 
 
 From Solomon's wisdom I next will begin ; 
 
 For he that's so humble at first to appear, 
 
 S 'Z Jkx
 
 ( HO ) 
 
 At last is exalted, I now tell you here ; 
 
 And know before honour humility comes. 
 
 These words they were spoken by wise Solomon, 
 
 Then Solomon's wisdom I tell you must shine, 
 
 The Spirit from heaven was given divine, 
 
 And now you will find all heaven descend, 
 
 I come for to warn you, and speak as a friend. 
 
 That all is fulfilled so near to the word. 
 
 You'll find that the Spirit's the Spirit of God 
 
 That work'd in the woman to see it all clear ; 
 
 If men do despise her, I now tell you here. 
 
 This May will be fatal I tell ye for man, 
 
 AndcoaJson your heads fromher pray 'rs now will come. 
 
 Her questions and answers I bid you weigh deep. 
 
 Consider the cost, or you'll fall in the pit. 
 
 The way you are building you cannot go through. 
 
 The cost is too great to be paid now by you ; 
 
 My laws you have broken, my Son you have slain, 
 
 Mark well what is spoken, 1 tell you again. 
 
 As wise as the woman you all must appear. 
 
 Cast all on the serpent your debt for to clear. 
 
 And say that he robb'd you to run you in debt. 
 
 Mark well from your judges how oit do they put 
 
 Words wisely before you, the pris'ner to free. 
 
 And I am your judge, and have done so by ye ; 
 
 Because that ye know not your danger's so near. 
 
 To execute justice my angels appear. 
 
 As soon as I send them to fulfil my word, 
 
 Then blame not your judge, you'll find 'tis the Lord 
 
 That shew'd you the vision so clear in the dream. 
 
 And from the two boys I the whole shall explain ; • 
 
 For well 1 know many will turn to the beast, 
 
 Tho' death's now upon them, the sentence is past ; 
 
 While others for mercy they humbly will cry, 
 
 My God, on the serpent thy vengeance must lie. 
 
 For 1 have been robbed, I cann't pay the score, 
 
 The thief must be taken, I need not say more. 
 
 So this I have publish 'd, your heaats for to try, 
 
 And then fast my arrows they surely will fly. 
 
 And deep you will find is the vision and dream 
 
 That were spoke of those boys, you may read it again. 
 
 But deeper doors I have to open. 
 
 Deeper shall my Spirit go. 
 You shall know, from what I've spoken, 
 From Jehovah all doth flow. 
 . Deeper dreams and deeper visions 
 Surely shall to all appear, 
 
 I've
 
 ( HI ) 
 
 Pve begun in this new century, 
 
 And the scenes I've chang'd them here. 
 Men have chang'd the scenes ah-eady 
 
 By the cent'ry that is past, 
 And the end they made it bloody. 
 
 But the new I'll make it burst. 
 For the stile by man was alter'd. 
 
 And the shadow all do keep, 
 So I see that men do I'aulter, 
 
 All my flock is hush'd asleep. 
 Do my shepherds see no danger? 
 
 Nor my Bible yet discern ? 
 They mistake the heav'nly Stranger 
 
 In what way he meant to come. 
 Perfed like the stile they've chang'd it. 
 
 But their changing I'll not blame, 
 Eleven days they brought it sooner. 
 
 And like man I'll do the same. 
 So the days they shall be short' ned. 
 
 As they shorten now the year. 
 As men done by the last cent'ry. 
 
 So the new shall now appear. 
 
 Here I have finished the answer of the Spirit to 
 my words. Judge as you please, it was answered 
 me by a Spirit invisible. 
 
 I shall now answer a letter, sent me by a gentle- 
 man from London. Having read my second book, 
 he desired to have those two questions answered, viz. 
 I . Whether the zvoman deceived the serpent, a?id did 
 not first eat the forbidden fruit ? 2. Will a foreign 
 enemy land in England V 
 
 This I shall publickly answer, as many of my 
 readers may be of the same mind. The woman eat 
 of the forbidden fruit, and gave it to her husband : 
 so she did not cheat the serpent that way ; as she 
 knew no arts, she could practise none ; she was be- 
 trayed in a state of perfect innocence; but the way 
 she cheated the serpent, was in casting the blame 
 on him. And now, to make it more plainly appear, 
 I will answer it from the judge of assize. Bring a 
 criminal before a judge, and if he is condemned for 
 
 stealing.
 
 ( 142 ) 
 
 stealing, and he brings the person who was confe- 
 derate with him, and drew him in at first to do ihe 
 deed, by assuring him there was no harm in what 
 he did as the property was his own, and therefore 
 he had a right to take it, and thereby deceives an ig- 
 norant and innocent person : Now when such a case 
 is brought before a just judge, if the law obhges him 
 to punish the one, would not justice compel him to 
 punish the other, knowing the innocent was be- 
 trayed by the guilty ? Let two such stand before a 
 just judge, and which do you think he would be most 
 ready to punish ; he that was betrayed through ig- 
 norance, or he that deceived him through deceitful 
 arts to make the innocent as bad as himself? Any 
 just man can be a just judge in such a cause as this ; 
 for satan was an old offender in heaven and drew the 
 third part after him, and so he began upon earth to 
 draw in man the same; but the woman turned (as 
 you say) king's evidence, and betrayed her betrayer. 
 Now judge of the cause. When the Lord beginneth 
 like man, he that turneth king's evidence is freed, 
 and so is man. God will deal with man, perfectly 
 after the manner of men ; therefore it is written, 
 our secret thoughts must be had into judgment, and 
 the saints must judge the earth. My secret thoughts 
 are gone out into the world, and the day of judgment 
 is already begun with man. This I shall explain 
 more clearly in my next book, as I cannot answer 
 all the first enquiry in this, for my book was too 
 near its end before I received the letter ; but you 
 will see every particular answered in my next book. 
 Now I shall answer the other inquiry in part from 
 a dieam or vision that was shewn me in 1795. ^ 
 dreamt I had a basket of birds, and that I left them 
 at a house I knew not where, and left them to the 
 care of the people ; but when I came to seek them, 
 they were gone. I thought I went from place to 
 
 place
 
 ( >43 ) 
 
 place to find them, but to no purpose. At last I saw 
 two monks and two friars, I asked them if they had 
 seen them. I thought they scornfully answered me, 
 '* they knew nothing of the birds, nor had they seen 
 them." After a long and fruitless search I gave 
 them up for lost, and went away with a heavy heart, 
 despairing of ever seeing them more. At last, to 
 my great comfort, some one said they had brought 
 my basket of birds, and opened them; but they were 
 so changed, I did not know them. They stood on 
 their feet like children, with the most beautiful fea- 
 thers I ever saw, hanging in the most curious man- 
 ner. Those who brought them, and others that 
 were with me, stood and gazed with amazement at 
 the beauty of the birds. I shall give the explanation 
 in part, as it was explained on the following day. 
 
 To monks and friars I will never stoop. 
 Let France beware it is not there 
 
 My gospel is made known, 
 And let the Romish soldiers fear 
 
 It is not so in Spain. 
 Then let the feather'd fowls appear 
 
 If they be in your land, 
 For tho' thy basket seemeth lost 
 
 I'll bring it to thy hand. 
 And as the feathers seem to hang 
 
 In such a curious strain. 
 Such birds I'll surely make them here 
 < J As ne'er were seen by men. 
 No foreign nation you've to fear 
 
 Will now invade your land, 
 But of your own you may take care, 
 
 Be wise, and understand. 
 
 O England, O England, I'd have you take care, 
 A house now divided I'd have you beware ; 
 A city divided, oh ! how will ye stand ? 
 With wisdom decide it, and so keep your land. 
 In heart be united ; when you have a peace, 
 If my warnings are slighted your griefs will increase. 
 The mojiks nor the friars my gospel don't see ; 
 My hpwom- shall keep you, if you will agree, 
 
 I'll
 
 ( U4 ) 
 
 I'll warn you of dangers when tliey do appear, 
 And in my next volume I'll shew you more clear 
 What doors rveto open to bring to your view ; 
 The woman hath spoken, you'll iindit all true, 
 So let May be over, and June but appear. 
 Then weigh well niy writings ; and with all compare 
 Your nbbles and country, see how all doth stand. 
 And then I'll inform you how to judge your land. 
 
 But all must look to the old stile. I have not 
 given you all the explanation of the dream in 1795, 
 but I have set a mark of what is spoken now from 
 the two woes, when the verse begins to change. 
 
 Now I am come to the end of the 3d volume of a 
 work, on which, men of learning and ministers 
 are at a loss to form a judgment, whether I am 
 inspired by the Spirit of the Lord, or whether my 
 head is a little deranged. Ministers have acknow- 
 ledged they arc at a loss, and v/ill not therefore de- 
 cide hastily. But I can assure them my head is no 
 way deranged, but by the visitation of some Spirit 
 invisible ; and what Spirit that is, may be easily dis- 
 covered from the vision seen in 1794, when I was 
 perfectly awake. If then three books puzzle the 
 heads of the learned, the fourth will puzzle them 
 much more, when they see the day of judgment ex- 
 plained. It must first take place upon earth, be- 
 fore it takes place with the Lord. Shall I astonish 
 my readers to tell them, men must judge the 
 Lord, before the Lord judgeth men? And as the 
 war was begun in heaven, so it v/ill now end upon 
 earth ; which meancth, men will be divided concern' 
 ing Christ's kingdom. 
 
 Joanna SouthcotL 
 
 Exeter, May 19th, 1801. 
 
 Price Nine Fence. 
 
 Exeter: Printed by G. Floyde and J. Winter, High-Street. Of 
 whom may be had. Price Sixpence, No. I. of the Devon and 
 Exon Edition of the HOLY BIBLE, with the Apocrypha, to 
 be completed in 60 Numbers, beautifally printed on a uew 
 Type 3-ncl excellent Paper.
 
 The Strange EffeBs of Faith ; 
 
 WITH 
 
 Remarkable Prophecies, 
 
 MADE IN 1792, &C. 
 
 Of Things which are to come. 
 
 FOURTH PART. 
 
 t SHALL now begin this book with informing my 
 ■^ readers, I am sorry to say, few have discerned 
 what they reaJ, as they expected to see some won- 
 drous things this Ma^ and Jum ; not calling toi 
 mind, in the first book it was written, that the tent 
 days must be turned into ten years, before man 
 should see it clear; and in the second book it was 
 written, what was spoken one year should not ap- 
 pear till the next, (in the very page where it v/as- 
 written of May and June) then the ten years will be 
 ap ; that all is fulfilled at the appointed time, was 
 written in the prophecies ; not appearing the year it 
 was spoketi, but fulfilled the year after. Therefore 
 I said in my last book. 
 
 Let May be over, and June but appear. 
 Then weigh well my writings, and with all compare; 
 Yemen now of learning, judge how all doth stand. 
 And ifyou've discernment you may judge your land. 
 The doors I've to open to bring to your view. 
 From the ten years was spoken; vou'll fi^d it all true ; 
 T " Wfe»r 
 
 Printed for Joanna Seuthcott, by 
 G, Floyd?, Hi§H:Stieet, fixst*/,.
 
 ( h6 ) 
 
 What doors could be deeper to bring to your gigbt, 
 Kby your own judgment you now prov'd it right ? 
 But now from these writings you all shall see clear, 
 I'll begin in this cent'ry to shew you all here. 
 The doors that were bolted so strongly ibr man, 
 When out of the garden of Eden he came, 
 So deep from his knowledge I'll bring to his view, 
 I now shall unbolt them, and you'll see it true; 
 But sure like the Bible this all must come round. 
 And none but my sheep can ere judge of the sound. 
 But now I'll speak plainer, and come to the fall, 
 I open'd your side, and I closM it from all. 
 For deep was the sleep that I cast upon man. 
 And deep is the myst'ry the bone must return. 
 So closely united in heart and in mind, 
 Or the man to perfection you never can find. 
 So now I will open the door from the fall. 
 Then sew no more fig-leaves, they'll not cover all. 
 Ah ! why from my presence yourselves do you hide ? 
 Remember the bone that I took from your side ; 
 Your blame then upon her and me it was cast. 
 And this is the door that I now shall make burst. 
 To cast her temptations on satan and men, 
 And in her next volume her hist'ry must come. 
 How she hath been tempted, and how she withstood ; 
 Then I ask you, what spirit to her you'll allude ? 
 Sec how often her senses by man hath been cast. 
 Then you'll see how many their senses have lost. 
 Who jiKlg'd by her virtue her senses were gone. 
 You'll find in her hist'ry it so fell on them. 
 So first upon man 1 have brought back the blow. 
 And next on the serpent my fuiy shall flow ; 
 "' Then you'll see the woman was took from my side, 
 ,,: In heart so united the scriptures apply'd. 
 
 So know from this woman the fulness is come. 
 You'll find I am present in the woman's forrn; 
 That is, in her form all this doth appear. 
 But sure 'tis my Spirit to make it all clear; 
 For by her own wisdom she cannot effect 
 No more than another, the way 1 direct. 
 
 Now I shall come to the fulness of time of the 
 woman made under the law. When the woman was 
 first created, she was made to complete the happi- 
 ness of man, and to be his helpmate. The tree of 
 knowledge was planted in the garden of Eden. The 
 woman was taken from the side of man, not gf the 
 
 dust
 
 ( 147 ) 
 
 dust of the ground, but of purified clay, the bone of 
 man, while he stood in perfection, to complete his 
 happiness, The rree of knowledge, was the know- 
 ledge of God, an^d the knoWieoge of the devil; the 
 good iiA'j evil fruit both hung on the tree, ^ Then 
 as man w.is divided into two parts, if the same hand 
 that bi'&ught him the knowledge of the evil fruit, 
 does not bring him the knowledge of the good fruit, 
 he may still blame his Maker for ever forming him. 
 The woman, as the source of all his misery, and 
 man, may charge their God foolishly ; for all stand- 
 eth as though I ordain it to bring on man's destruc- 
 tion ; but now be it known unto thee, O man, I 
 ordained and placed the whole for man's preser- 
 vation, well knowing the depth of satan, that he 
 would begin upon earth as he did in heaven, and 
 tempt man as he did the angels, till he had drawn 
 him into the same destruction. Then how could I 
 screen the man ? for what ? would satan say. 
 
 If all alike the path is strait, 
 
 Then all alike must come. ^y 
 
 I ask 5'ou in the judgment-day 
 
 How I could screen the man ? 
 Now I'll begin for to explain, 
 
 And make the m.yst'ry clear : 
 Out of the dust I made at first 
 
 Mr perfecft image there. - 
 
 I breath'd in him, it then was seftn. 
 
 My Spirit, bright and fair ; 
 And lord below, you all shall know, 
 
 I did my likeness. make j 
 A paradise I plac'd him in. 
 
 To make his bliss complete : 
 The trees around, you know were found. 
 
 Whereof I bade him taste ; 
 The tree of knowledge 1 forbade. 
 
 For well I knew his case. 
 Had dust increasM in paradise, 
 
 Satan had found away. 
 As he in heav'n did first begin. 
 
 The angels did betray. 
 For now to man the time is com* 
 
 To judge the world below, 
 
 T 2 Anil
 
 ( I4S ) 
 
 And Jiow the myst'ries I'll explain 
 
 Why I ordain' d it so. 
 In lieav'n's high courts, enthron'd above. 
 
 The rebel the^e was plac'd, 
 indwell he kwew I lov'd the Son, 
 Distinguisii'd from the rest; 
 ; ^\hi<:h svyeU'd his pride to throw aside 
 
 " ._'*"'_ ■ ■■ ■' j^jy -<^ ^ } g ^-j^ i ted reig n , , 
 ,:Jli.''Il ThS Satan's malice caused to swell, 
 ._ilD'> ■ And made th' heavens unclean. 
 _,..( He tlien; begin as god and king, 
 r^ And thought to reign In hear'n, 
 
 '.' A mutiny he there did gain, 
 
 And-he-irom theTice wasdriv'n. 
 -; ,_ Aikhe^yen in; disorder stogdj.. , : 
 ] jj^ And, parties fast increas'd, - 
 
 Had I not cast him headlong down 
 *■/"■"''■ The^umult ne'er had ceas'd. 
 Hi-. -iii:!i!fo,S^v)G(rd'of war.did ere'appear, 
 i)nji\nQ"'^Mp'^4ri'^^d{^l here below), - 
 ...,,_^i But loud the sound made heav;n reaound. 
 J . , As tumuit; quick did shew. 
 
 Satan fthe king dcclar'd by some) 
 . Was,' then proaounc'd in hea\''n. 
 To shew them of his bloody reign 
 
 A kingdom soon was giv'n. 
 Now I'll explain \yhat I do mean : 
 
 I claim the heiv'ns my own, 
 And soon from thence I cast him hence. 
 
 And did him then dethrone. 
 To try again his future reign, 
 
 I soon created man. 
 To fill the place that satan left. 
 
 And paradise command. 
 Now I'll begin tpshew to man 
 
 How I made him at first, - 
 And perlect like the heaV'nly plan 
 
 I order 'd all the dust'. 
 I made the .man in my own form. 
 
 In my 6wn likeness stood, 
 I made him lord of all below. 
 
 And gave him all v,as good : 
 I made my plan so much for man 
 
 For to resemble ^heav'n, 
 I took the partner from his side 
 
 That unto him was giv'n. 
 So like my Son the wpman came. 
 The partner of his soul. 
 
 And
 
 ( 149 ) 
 
 And so my plan I plac'd for man. 
 
 In my own likeness all. 
 I and my Son were both 3§ One. 
 
 I took him from my side. 
 And so the woman I did form 
 ♦etiu J Which I prpripunc'd the Pride, 
 'l , ..For to bring forth a glorious earth 
 
 '' As I hadmade inheav'n, 
 .b'i^>« I J made the angels as the birth 
 
 Of children you hakre giv'n. • . 
 
 I shall explain what this does mean : 
 
 I brought up. children there, , 
 And they against me did rebel, 
 1 jjfJji ' Let ev'ry soul see clear. 
 )•'•':■ ■ Now rU begin in words more plg,in. 
 
 As this doth puzzle.thee; ,. ... 
 But surely 'tis for learned men • 
 
 ■ •■ '■'■ The mysteries to see . ■ ' ^ " 'W ^* ' ^ ". ^"^^"^ ' 
 
 T , -''How soon the earth was then dt^wn forth' '"' 
 . . , ,. So much to be like heav'n, 
 
 To try the king who wantj to reign, 
 
 A pow'r to him was giv'n. 
 When down below, let mortals know, 
 
 I did the rebel cast ; 
 And now the myst'ries plain Til shew. 
 How ev'ry thing was plac'd. 
 
 ciThe tree of knowledge of good and evil, was the 
 knowledge of God and the devil, thcrcrorei lbrb;;dc 
 the man to eat it, and pronounced him dead .ii" he 
 eat thereof. This command was given toman; and 
 to try. the v.'holc, I left the man to himself, tjie wo- 
 man to herself, and the devil to himself; all were 
 left to tlieir own will and power, to obey, or dis- 
 obey; and the man and woman stood in perfect 
 obedience, till the serpent began upon earth, as he 
 had done in heaven, to work by arts to betray the 
 wom.an. For ag his malice came for you to judge 
 the earth, I have shewed you my plan, why I crea- 
 ted the whole, and why I placed it on conditions. 
 Could you call me just with satan, that was once an 
 angel of light, and had long been a companion of God 
 and angels in heaven, to cast him from heaven, and 
 chain him down in heli for his rebellion in I^eavcn, 
 
 before
 
 ( '>o ) 
 
 before I had tried his reign upon earth ? He v/anted 
 to be a king, and have the power in his own hands ; 
 many of the angels he had influenced to judge him 
 fit for a king and governor, and they joined with 
 him, till I cast them ail out of heaven, and blas- 
 phemy soon burst from satan.arld his angels. In 
 the like manner he came to thee, against the Lord, 
 and the Son of God. Then I created man, and gave 
 him power as a God of this world, and fixed his 
 reign at six thousand years, wherein I laboured, and 
 one day is as a thousand years with the Lord, and I 
 am the Lord that hath spoken it ; one thousand 
 years of rest: I. have said, *' My Spirit shall not al- 
 ways strive with man." I have been striving with 
 man ever since the fall ; I have felt for man, I 
 have pitied man, well knowing what powerful adver- 
 sary and enemy he had to work with. But let men 
 know I am their King, their Captain, and their Con- 
 queror, to fight all their battles for them, if they 
 join with me. For when I bring the tree of know- 
 ledge to all their view, the Lord is good, wondrous, 
 and wise, in all his ways ; just and right in all his 
 works ; and the same hand that plucked the evil 
 fruit, and brought it to the evil, will assuredly bring 
 you to the knowledge of the good, that ye may not 
 charge God foolishly, for giving you the woman to 
 complete your bliss, and by her it shall be com- 
 pleted, as I promised man at first, or satan must 
 outwit me if she does not bruise his head. 
 
 So slie and I the cause will try, 
 
 And let the stars appear. 
 If in the land there's twelve do lie 
 
 To judge the star is here : 
 Then they shall see the mystery, 
 
 How all's inroll'd in heav'n. 
 And ev'ry myst'ry I'll unfold. 
 
 To them it shall be giv'n. 
 For here's the marriage of the Lamb 
 
 That shall them all unite ; 
 
 •Pheu-
 
 ( '5' ) 
 
 Their lamps with oH I'll surely trim. 
 
 And make them all burn bright. 
 For Canaan's wonders shall begin ; 
 
 I'll make your water wine ; 
 And greater wonders shall be seen 
 
 Than were wrought at that time. 
 When you appear to see it clear. 
 
 To know it came fi-om heav'n. 
 Then ev'ry seal will be reveal'd. 
 
 And to your hands be giv'n. 
 So shepherds all now hear your call. 
 
 And judge your long-lost sheep, 
 Whom men conceiv'd was lost to all. 
 
 Her tracks were gone too deep. 
 You hear the sound that doth abound. 
 
 Like simple shepherds gaze ; 
 We see what tracks do now appear. 
 
 And are lost in th' amaze. 
 If be from heav'n to us *tisgiv'a 
 
 To judge the world below ; 
 And is this peril hid from all ? 
 
 The truth we'll surely know. 
 And now act wise, if she disguise 
 
 We'll soon find out the cheat ; 
 But if from heav'n the sound is giv'o, 
 
 'Tis our Emanuel's feet 
 That do appear, his tracks are her© 
 
 So wondrous in the sound. 
 His tracks were gone so long before. 
 
 They all were bury'd dovv'n. 
 So in amaze we well might gaze. 
 
 To see the sheep appear. 
 Whose footsteps we could never trace. 
 
 Which way she wander'd there. 
 Beyond our head are myst'ries laid. 
 
 And myst'ries 'tis to all ; 
 The Prophets knew not what they sai^-, 
 
 If this is now the Call. 
 Now I'll explain what I do mean ; 
 
 They did not understand 
 W^hat was the fulness of the time, 
 
 They judg'd it then at hand. 
 
 When the fulness of the time was come, God sect 
 his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. 
 Now I ask you, what fulness of time was then, 
 when the Jews were cast out, whom I pronounced 
 
 my
 
 ( 'S' ) 
 
 my chosen people? What fulness can you make 
 good was done at that time ? But now I will tell you 
 the fulness of the time is, to fulfil the Bible ; to 
 bring men out of darkness into my marvellous 
 light; to redeem you from the fall; to call the 
 Jews from all nations whither I have scattered 
 them ; to bring my sons from afar, and my daugh- 
 ters from the ends of the earth ; to have the hea- 
 thens for my inheritance, and the uttermost parts 
 of the earth for my possession ; to pour out my 
 Spirit upon all flesh, and bring in one thousand years 
 of rest for man and me ; and then the fulness all 
 will see, that I am in the woman's form, and 
 brought this knowledge unto man. Now call my 
 v/ords to your remembrance: If the days were not 
 shortened, no flesh could be saved; but for the 
 elect's sake they will be shortened : the elect was 
 man ; and, for his sake, tiie six thousand years 
 ■will be shortened, to give a fair trial to mep 
 and devils. 
 
 So now be clear, seven thousand years • 
 
 Six thousand satan's reign ; 
 So long as he is chaia'd before,- 
 
 So long I'll free his chain. 
 Then certainly the judgment-day 
 
 Must surely follow next, 
 When I shall sever from my throne. 
 
 And all my judgments fix. 
 An awful day you all will see, " 
 
 Just like the seat of war ; 
 The heav'nly trumpets first will sound, 
 
 My angels must appear 
 With ev'ry music in their hand. 
 
 And ev'ry trumpet sound ; 
 The music, striking ev'ry ear. 
 
 Shall reach the earthly ground ; 
 From shore to shore my thunders roar. 
 
 And earth's foundation shake, 
 Confusion must to all appear 
 When I begin to take 
 The cause in hand, so ucep for man. 
 
 And brins" them from the dust, 
 
 in
 
 ( 153 ) 
 
 in perfect order all must stand. 
 
 As they ^vere made at first. 
 The graves must open and awake. 
 
 And earth give up her dead, 
 The foaming billows they will roar, 
 
 Where are some millions laid. 
 With such a sound will then rebound. 
 
 And trembling saints will stand. 
 To see that awful day appear. 
 
 When I the earth command 
 For to appeal' and meet me here. 
 
 And soul and body meet, 
 In perteA form as now they're known. 
 
 The likeness will be great : 
 But in the bloom of youth appear, 
 
 I say they all shall come, 
 More brighter than they ever were, 
 
 But shail resemble man : 
 Just as your pictures do appear 
 
 Some likeness to your view, 
 But I shall make the body fair 
 
 And brighten colours too. 
 This must begin the awful scene. 
 
 And all you call to mind. 
 How in the bodies you have been, 
 
 And mem'ries quick you'll find. 
 Wiien face to face, from ev'ry place. 
 
 Acquaintance all will meet, 
 And ev'ry age, Til now engage. 
 
 Will their companions greet. 
 Thus will appear the righteous here, 
 
 tVith hearts inilam'd w ith joy ; 
 But when the sinners do appear 
 
 This will their peace destroy. 
 To meet the foe, that here below 
 
 They did their ruin seek, 
 The murd'rers will their suff'rers know. 
 
 And tremble at their feet. 
 The scenes of war will then appear, 
 
 For men in ranks must stand, 
 And view each other face to face, 
 
 As you do now view man : 
 When this is done, war will begin 
 
 And enmity appear. 
 Men's consciences will buCn within 
 
 To m«et their fellows here. 
 Whom they ill-used, or abus'd, 
 
 Bv anv artfnl hand, 
 
 U For
 
 ( >S4 ) 
 
 For none can fly that awful day. 
 
 But must together stand. 
 Q what a scene will then begin, 
 
 When ev'ry rank turn'th round 1 
 And perfect like the seat of war 
 That day will sure be found : 
 For face to face, as in a glass, 
 
 You surety all must meet. 
 And as the day of battle is, . 
 
 You'll find the battle great : 
 No glitt'ring sword that go'th abroad. 
 
 No cannon that doth roar. 
 Will strike more deep in any man. 
 
 For ev'ry shot is here ; 
 And ev'ry dart to wound the heart 
 
 Of those that are unjust ; 
 That day will make some millions smart. 
 
 For so to meet you must. 
 An awful scene will then begin. 
 
 And first the shots will fly, 
 You'.ll want no armour then of men. 
 
 For ev'ry armour's nigh; 
 Because in men it all will come. 
 
 And ev'ry wound go deep. 
 More louder than the cannons roar 
 
 Will then the sinners weep. 
 Then must appear in terror here 
 
 The kings by whom 'twas fix'd ; 
 The King of Glory in the air ; 
 The prince of darkness next. 
 Because as king he did begin, 
 
 Wanting to reign above, 
 And so his reign he fix'd in men ; 
 
 Then judge which king you love. 
 As men began by theFrench king. 
 
 The traitor you will see ; 
 The traitor here doth now appear 
 
 A bloody king to be. 
 A meeting then will soon begin. 
 
 And men will satan hate ; 
 But how shall we throw off his reign r 
 
 The mutiny will be great. 
 The King above, we slight his lore. 
 
 We cannot mercy find ; 
 The king below, with him to go, 
 
 He will in fetters bind. 
 So what to do we do not know, 
 But down our arms must fall ; 
 
 O let
 
 ( I5J ) 
 
 let the rocks and mountains come 
 To hide us now from all. 
 
 Then who shall fight ? Not small nor great. 
 But these two kings must stand ; 
 
 1 made them all, both great and small. 
 And plac'd in ev'ry land. 
 
 1 say these men that thou hast slain. 
 
 Must satan hear the doom ; 
 And, canst thou raise them from the dnst^ 
 
 Toiight against me, come. 
 No ; men will lay their armour by. 
 
 As dead men they'll appear. 
 While loud hosaruias from my saints 
 
 The echo the}^ will hear : 
 Bless'd be our King, and bless'd his reign. 
 
 He's worthy of a Gori; 
 The Prince of Glory once was slain. 
 
 And wash'd us in his blood. 
 With ev'ry sound will they abound. 
 
 Thrice blessed be his name ! 
 H^s garments once were dipt in blood. 
 
 From him our armour came ; 
 He fought the battle for us all. 
 
 Wounded our deadly foe. 
 And endless ages shall rebound 
 
 From heav'n and earth below; 
 While hearts within in love will burn* 
 
 And happiness complete. 
 Then will the sinners silent mouni. 
 
 And tremble at his feet. 
 Ah, happy men! will they begin. 
 
 Had we their footsteps trod. 
 In triumph we should now appear 
 
 With our vi(ftorious God ; 
 No burning conscience should we leef. 
 
 But hearts inflam'd -vrith love: 
 Then sure his worth is now set forth 
 
 By all the host above : 
 For saints will praise, and angels gaze. 
 
 And trembling dinners fall; 
 Thus will I come v.'ith armies strong 
 
 Till I have rescii'd all. 
 The sinners' smart will wound my heart. 
 
 For to destroy their foe ; 
 And shew him of his bloody reign. 
 
 While he hath reign 'd below. 
 So he and I the cause will try .» 
 
 In that tremendous hour, 
 
 U 2, >^Q
 
 (15^) 
 
 No mor'e I'll hear the sinners cry. 
 
 But free them of his pow *r. 
 I'll shame him then by sinful men. 
 
 As he did cause their fail. 
 And prove no heav'n could be in him, 
 
 He'th made a hell for all. 
 When he was king, and see his reign 
 
 In man it must appear. 
 Therefore I did let go his chain 
 To reign six thousand year. 
 The one you'll see preserv'd for me. 
 
 That all may prove my reign. 
 And justice must in all agree 
 
 That he is justly slain, 
 For justice here must now appear 
 
 To chain him down below, 
 ThebanishM pris'ners then I'll clear. 
 
 Their time is up I know. 
 So I'll dispute while man is mute. 
 
 And all shall hear my sound ; 
 I'll ciit the branches from the root. 
 
 And then the stump I'll bind 
 In fetters strong, alone to burn. 
 
 Because his rage will swell. 
 To see his fall condemn'd by all,. 
 
 Will kindle flames in hell. 
 But then be clear no man is there 
 
 That trembleth at my rod ; 
 I mean to make the myst'ry clear. 
 
 And all shall find their God 
 Did ne'er design the human kind 
 
 Created for such woe. 
 As here to die, in hell to lie, 
 
 In fetters bound below. 
 No, no ; that day, to man I say, 
 
 Satan will find the cheat, 
 An army strong he'll bring with him ; 
 
 But here the lines go deep ; 
 For when he comes with armies strong, 
 
 In hopes to win the field. 
 He'll find his men such cowards then. 
 
 That ev'ry man will yield. 
 No more to rise (let men grow wise) 
 
 Against the laws of God ; 
 For when their leader I chastise. 
 They'll find my laws are good, 
 ^nd all are just, let sinners trust. 
 For I shall shew their end, 
 
 Aug
 
 ( IS7 ) 
 
 And down to hell their king shall dwell. 
 
 With his own host descend : 
 That is, be dear his angels here. 
 
 Whom he did drive from heav'n ; 
 But man is mine, he must resign, 
 
 For he shall be forgiv'n. 
 Then I'll bring forth a glorious earth. 
 
 And place them here below ; 
 But sure I have a paradise 
 
 Where all my saints shall go. 
 Jn true perfecftiou to enjoy 
 
 A never-fading crown, ^ 
 
 Nor none their peace cannot destroy. 
 
 A heav'n to them is found. 
 But those betow w ill find it so 
 
 Will greatly difVer here, 
 A heav'n to some on earth will come, 
 
 But anger will appear. 
 Concealed long, some hearts will burn 
 
 Their murd'rers for to see. 
 And conscience burn, will make some mourn. 
 
 And spoil their harmony.: 
 So not complete the sinners sta^e 
 
 Will not be in the end. 
 Like those that do my favors seek ; 
 
 'Tis deep all thou hast penn'd ; 
 But man I'll free irom mise.'-y, 
 
 If sorrows uo abound. 
 That one the other can forgive. 
 
 Your grief will then be found. 
 So I'll end here, and saj' no more. 
 
 But weigh the matter deep ; 
 If happiuess yovi wish to share. 
 
 Your conscience void now keep; 
 Not give offence, for recompence 
 
 Will meet you on that day, 
 When I have made a heav'n beiow. 
 
 My wonders all display 'd; 
 ^^o^ders 'tnill be, you all will see, 
 
 When Satan's hurry 'd down. 
 Such blasphemy will come for mc. 
 
 And horror shake the ground ; 
 Thunder will roll from pole to pole. 
 
 And lightning fast will fly, 
 More dreadfiil Avar than 'twas bef?)rc 
 
 When he rebell'd or high. 
 So war's begun, and war will eiid^ 
 
 And such a war 't'.vill be,
 
 ( '5:8 ) 
 
 In hell the war t^ieyrwiU contend 
 
 To all eternity.,,., , 
 So I'll end here, and say no more 
 
 Of that great judgment-day. 
 In colours iaint I've given thee 
 
 Of what it then will be : 
 Such battles fought, such vicl'ries wrought. 
 
 And Satan's pride will burst. 
 Condemn' d by all—' What ! must 1 fall, 
 
 ' And man preserv'd at last ?. 
 ' Then I can swell no more in hell, 
 
 ' The angels will me blame ; 
 * What ! must I see such destirry 
 
 ' As settcth hell in flames ? ' 
 So now at last 'twill kindle fast. 
 
 For then the lire v/jll burn ; 
 It is from them the flam.es must come. 
 
 And on iheir heads return. 
 
 In this manner is the Day of Judgment explained 
 to me, from the rebellion in heaven to the last day 
 of judgpient. I shall give a few lines of ipy own 
 judgment on it. 
 
 All this is worthy of a God, 
 
 And may I thus believe. 
 On satan so to cast the rod. 
 
 As he did man deceive. 
 Th)'' pow'r, thy wisdom, and thy mighty 
 
 We all shall worship too, 
 When he doth bring all this to light 
 
 'Twill be a glorious view. 
 Men's hearts enlarg'd to speak his praise. 
 
 For who can set it forth ; 
 It may rebound in endless days. 
 
 But none can judge his worth. 
 My soul too low I know must go 
 
 To fathom things so deep. 
 
 I shall leave my own thoughts, of the justness of 
 God on the day of judgment, to wiser heads than 
 mine, and deep divines, who Iknow will v/rite from 
 it, when they are clear it is from God. But I shall 
 answer a few objections, that some have already 
 made on hearing it ; They did not believe that sin- 
 ners
 
 ( ^59 ) 
 
 ners would ever be saved from hell in the day of 
 judgment ; afe it was written, "Go, ye cursed, into 
 everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his an- 
 gels." But that accursed thing was the devil. And 
 these were answered me from our Saviour's words : 
 I will separate the sheep from the goats ; the sheep 
 on my right hand, and the goats on the left ; but, 
 though hand joined in hand, the wicked shall not go 
 unpunished. 
 
 But on my right-hand all my sheep shall sit, 
 And on the left the goats I'll not forget ; 
 For if I dy'd to be the sinners friend. 
 They all shall find I'll prove it in the end. 
 What in my heart did 1 for Judas feel. 
 To see his conscience like the flames of hell ? 
 And in despair he dy'd a wretched end. 
 And said he sinn'd for to betray his friend : 
 And in the end his friend I'll surely see 
 Condemn the pow'r that first betrayed he. 
 So here the doors are open now for man. 
 The day of judgement it is nigh at hand. 
 When men in judgment they must surely sit. 
 And tell the woman if her thoughts are right. 
 And in her hist'ry what in her they bla,me. 
 Then after that her trial must come on. 
 But if the sixth book it doth first appear. 
 The four-affd-twenty elders must see clear 
 That I am present in the woman's form, 
 AVhen that the sixth book j^ou do deep discern; 
 When all together you do deeply weigh. 
 Then know to man is come the judgment-day ; 
 And then to heal the nations you begin, 
 And now I'll bring you to a deeper dream. 
 Which I command thee now to peli it here. 
 And then the myst'ry I shall make it clear. 
 
 In the Christmas holidays, at the end of 1794, 
 after I had seen the vision at the close of that year, 
 (being perfectly awake when I saw the vision in the 
 CJhristmas), this dream was brought to my view. 
 
 I thought I was at a door ; and, looking in the 
 heavens, saw them full of sheep, lying in^ the air 
 like a flock of sheep ©n the mountains, In the mWst 
 
 there
 
 ( i6o ) 
 
 there was one of tHe size of a bullock, but ioveredl 
 with wool like a sheep, remarkably long^ and v/hite 
 iis snow, and the head like a lamb. Others were the 
 si"?ie of sheep, lying around the large one, but all had 
 long white wool like snow, and their faces like 
 .lambs ; some wei-e the size of Iambs, and all lay in 
 the air round the large one, and the heavens seemed 
 covered with them, so that some appeared near to 
 the earth. In the morning when I awoke, it was 
 said to me. 
 
 Arise, and write, th(^ day-light now is come. 
 My Spirit's waiting to dire^ thy hand. 
 
 It is now concealed from me how it was then ex- 
 plained, as my writings are sealed up from me. I 
 only remember these words. When I had written, 
 '' the light came from the moon ;" I was questioned, 
 ' Where dost th6u see the moon ?' I threw down my 
 pen with astonishment, as knowing I did not see the 
 moon, but judged it so from the light, as I dreamt it 
 at midnight. I was answered. 
 
 What thou hast written, I well know i* true^ 
 'Twas I that brought this vision to thy view. 
 
 I canpot recollect how it was then explained, but 
 it was in su,ch a beautiful manner, that my eyes 
 were drowned in tears while I penned what was then 
 revealed of Christ and his flock. It is now answered 
 in the following manner. 
 
 Then Christ and his flock now together must stand. 
 And prove from this vision my kingdom's at hand ; 
 And white as the wool my flock shall appear. 
 And the light from my lambs you shall all see it clear ; 
 My Spirit's descended so far from my throne, 
 And so near to the earth now my Spirit is fcome. 
 And surely around me I'll gather my sheep, 
 ■ And now in the air you with safety may sleep ; 
 No light from the laoon there need not appear, 
 I'll enlighten my shepherds tg light you all here ; 
 So walk in tTiis light before it is gone, 
 ,My flock must not tarrj^ 'tis time for to come, 
 ilecausc that this vision's concealM from thy view, 
 Alow it v/a* explained thou little dost know : 
 
 No,
 
 ( i5i ) 
 
 No, no ; 'tis my shepherds must search out the dream. 
 Then you'll find it true as I then did explain. 
 So dreams now and visions another now pen. 
 It was of the moons, thou must give it to men. 
 
 If I remember right, it was the same Christmas, 
 I dreamed I was in a bed out in a remarkably large 
 open field. I thought I saw one moon over my 
 head, shinihgvery bright, and another, very large, 
 at the end of a field, with the head of a man in it 
 like a Turk's head. But I cannot recollect how it 
 v/as explained, but I then thought it wondrous. I 
 shall pen the words aisit is answered me now.. 
 
 Then now I will ansvv'er — In wonders appear 
 Two moons, they were shining so bright in the air. 
 Thou sayest in one there appear'd the Turk's head; 
 The field is the world, wherein thou wast laid. 
 The head of the man in the moon did appear. 
 And the wisdom of satan in some will shine clear ; 
 And now in his wisdom so bright some will shine, 
 And give light to the world that wnlketh in him. 
 I told thee the sun was an emblem of me. 
 To give light to the world, that clear vou may see. 
 But sure as the moon that shines in the night. 
 Then unto the darkness the moon is a light. 
 And now by men's condu(!:l thou surely wilt know, 
 From the sun or the moon, where men's wisdom do flow : 
 For those that do gather their light from the sun. 
 They'll surely see clear which way it doth come ; 
 But those that do gather their light from t'ne mojn. 
 It is but in darkness their wisdom can shine, 
 Because that the moon cannot lighten the day ; 
 Ye men now of learning mark well what I say. 
 For deep you will find is the vision to all. 
 The sun must be risen to judge of your call. 
 Because that in darkness there's many will shine. 
 And prove that these writings were never divine; 
 TBe wisdom of satan in man will appear, 
 And point out such light to deny it all here ; 
 And so by man's condudl the truth thou wilt see. 
 How true was the words I then answer 'd to thee. 
 That now from thy raem'ry I hourly conceal'd. 
 But unto my shepherds must all be veveal'd. 
 For then they will gather their light from the sun, 
 \\ h^n the seals th.ev are brojcen the dav -light will come, 
 " X ' For
 
 ( >6i ) 
 
 For now I do tell thee to pen one dream more, 
 And then let the learned together compare. 
 
 I shall now mention one dream more in 1794. I 
 thought I saw a pump, the handle of which was so 
 very high, that I could scarce reach it, and it was so 
 hard I could get no water from it. I thought I lay 
 down under the handle, and all on a sudden the wa- 
 ter gushed out, and ran down in a large stream till 
 it came to a very deep pond, where was muddy 
 water, which frothed amazingly when the clear 
 stream came into the pond, and the pit was large 
 and deep. I was answered. 
 
 And is ths^t all thou knowest of thy dream? 
 
 This simple myst'ry I shall soon explain. 
 
 For in thy di*eam thou know'st the pump was higt; 
 
 But in it here's another mystery. 
 
 When for to pump it thou didst find it hard, 
 
 'Tis plain thy words they little do regard ; 
 
 Therefore in silence thou must surely wait. 
 
 Because the handle is most high and strait. 
 
 But by itself it certainly will go. 
 
 The living water shall gush out yon know. 
 
 And in the pit it certain will run down, 
 
 Thou know'st the fountain it was \inderground. 
 
 And then it foam'd, it must to all be known ; 
 
 But here's a myst'ry thou canst not explaift ; 
 
 But yet the myst'ry I'll explain to thee. 
 
 For in it there's a double myst'ry. 
 
 I say the pit resembleth that of hell. 
 
 Where the infernal host do surely dwell. 
 
 And will the living waters thither corhe ? 
 
 It is a mystery to thee unknown. 
 
 No, no ; I say, it is not what I mean, 
 
 The living waters are the living stream, 
 
 That like a fountain will come from on high. 
 
 But yet the sinners will it all defy ; 
 
 And as 'tis flowing, sin will sure abound. 
 
 They'll froth vvith fury for to hear the sound. 
 
 Thou know'st thou saw'st the scarlet dye appear 
 
 Amongst the waters thou didst see most clear. 
 
 And how it came thou didst enquire to know. 
 
 Thou saidst the waters would be hurted through. 
 
 So that thy dream thou hast not wrote it all. 
 
 But for thy answer is thy eager call. 
 
 Tkis
 
 ( 1^3 ) 
 
 This is a folly I do see in thee. 
 
 But in it here's another mystery* 
 
 Now for my answer thoH dost always wait. 
 
 In that the mystery I say is great ; 
 
 For as the foaming with the waters came. 
 
 So will the tumult be in ev'ry land; 
 
 For saints and sinners they will not agree. 
 
 The water dirty did appear to thee, 
 
 That in the stream it did so lie below. 
 
 And make it foam when living waters flow ; 
 
 So with the wicked it will certain be. 
 
 They'll foam with fury, and the truth you'll see. 
 
 But this was the dream that I shew'd thee at first. 
 And so in the end all my glory shall burst. 
 
 This was a dream in 1792. I had been power- 
 fully visited by the blasphemy of satan, which made 
 me earnest in prayer, that the Lord would cut 
 short the powers of darkness. I was answered, I 
 will shew thee, in dreams and visions of the night, 
 what I will do with him. The same I was an- 
 swered when I was going to bed. I went to sleep, 
 but seemed as full of life and sense, as though I had 
 been awake, when I heard the most heavenly music 
 I ever heard in my life, louder than an organ, but 
 much sweeter. With this heavenly music I saw my 
 chamber door burst open, and a man leading in a 
 pig with hid mouth tied round with a cprd, and the 
 man led him in with a halter. Two men, or angels 
 I thought, stood at my bedside, with heavenly mu- 
 sic in their hands, while the other led forward the 
 pig, which seemed to breathe forth threatenings 
 against me, and the smoke ascended from its nos- 
 trils. I thought I trembled in my bed, and was 
 earnest in prayer to God to save me from his 
 power, as I thought in my dream it was the devil. 
 As I was in prayer he was led away, and the hea- 
 venly music ceased, and all was silent. Some hours 
 after, in the same night, I beard the like heavenly 
 music the second time, and all appeared before me 
 as at first, only I conceived the pig seemed more 
 
 X 2 furipus.
 
 ( ^^4 ) 
 
 furious, but there \yas no other difference than that 
 between the former and the latter. I then awoke, 
 much confused. This was in 1792. I cannot re- 
 collect the whole of the circumstances, but remem- 
 ber it was Satan's being bound. I shall here insert 
 the manner it is explained, as I could not explain it 
 myself. I was answered. 
 
 Why doubt thou all from heaven ascend, 
 As thou canst not answer one word thou hast penn'd ? 
 But here is the vision 1 shew'dtheeat first, 
 And here is the vision that surely shall burst. 
 The music from heaven shall surely appear. 
 And loudly the music shall strike in your ear. 
 That I am approaching, my kingdom is nigh. 
 Then surely the rebels will bitterly cry ; 
 ; A noise that's most dreadful some thousands v/ill make 
 : When the pillars of heaven begin for to shake. 
 
 And earth's strong foundations will sure tremble here, 
 W^hen satan is bound, and that sight doth appear. 
 Against thee his malice he'll try for to vent, 
 And I ixW thee in sunder he surely would rent. 
 If I had not bound him as close as th}^ dream. 
 My angels do guard thee to keep thee from him ; 
 ■ For now I do tell thee, could satan get free. 
 He'd vent out his malice he hath against thee : 
 But like as thy dream do my angels appear. 
 By day and by night they are guarding thee here. 
 So all men are simple to judge that thy hand 
 Could write in such man-aer, did I not command. 
 No — If tho^i wert mocking, all mortals would see, 
 Satan wou'd be catching, and soon baffle thee ; 
 For I wou'd not guard thee, nor keep thee from. harm, 
 Ye judge ofyour Bibles, but do not discern. 
 As soon as impostors are rose in my name, 
 The devils light on them, and put them to shame. 
 And now, if you'd wisdom, you all wou'd see clear, 
 Thy life would not last, or my Bible must erf. 
 To say that your thoughts are all open to me, 
 Then surely thy Avritings I plainly do see, 
 ITien surely some wonder to you must appear, 
 If you judge that my Spirit hath not spoken here, 
 And weigh well the writings' that came from her hand, 
 Ifyou judge not fro;nheav'n in wonders you'd stand. 
 Unless to all knowledge you're totally dead, ' 
 The heavens are silent, and satan is fled. 
 This must be the language of every heart, 
 
 ^ That
 
 ( 1^5 ) 
 
 That judg'th 'tis not God doth these secrets impart : 
 For sure like thy dream must the tempter be bound. 
 Or all men would see how he'd quickiy confound. 
 So now {Vom these lines let the learned weigh deep, 
 And now I shall answer how thousandr, v/iil weep. 
 Because that the tempter I surely shall bi.id. 
 So much like thy dream all my shepherds shall Und, 
 That when they come boldly to judge of the word. 
 And say we'll see clearly if this be from God, 
 Then the heav'nly music shall sound in your ear 
 The voice is from heav'n, we've nothin.G; to fear ; 
 And then of the earth th.ey're tlie first I'll redeem, 
 And much deeper myst'rics I then shall explain . 
 When you see the woman in wonder;; appear, , 
 And wonders from heav'n you surely will hear ; 
 But this is a mystery you cann't discern, , 
 Nor yet understand in what way I do warn ; 
 Because from the woman FU make it all clear. 
 And return back the bone for to shew yoti all here, 
 How satan you'll conquer, and Eden regain. 
 And how it was lost she shall siur.v yon all plain. 
 And then all the myst'riesyou all wjll see clear, 
 And wonders from heaven to al! shail .appear, 
 Because I'll fulfil it so much like thy dre.im, 
 And now from another the whole I'll expkni. 
 
 [I have omitted inserting, before my uic^^voi -.i; 
 midnight, I was- awoke with Ihc mostdrcacHijl noiz'i 
 I ever heard in my life ; and was ansv/cred, it was 
 like the noise of hell when the devils arc chcrmed 
 down ; then I slept, and. had the two precciling 
 dreams.]] 
 
 In 1797 I dreamt I felt myself almost dying, and 
 Vvhether awake or asleep 1 could scarce tell, but I 
 felt myself so shocked with pain, that I said I cov.ld 
 not live any longer, and thought I felt my spirit 
 depart from my body, and was carried through tIk- 
 air to some wondrous buildings, the most curious I 
 ever beheld, and too remarkable to pen. I thought 
 there were galleries, filled with and surrounded by 
 soldiers. Before the galleries there v.'as a large 
 court-yard, in which stood a remarkable large oak, 
 well spread, and wcU grown, the leaves of wiiich [ 
 
 thoujiht
 
 ( I^^ ) 
 
 tlioLight they had gilded all over with gold, and tied 
 ribbons all over the tree, in token of soma great 
 victory they had won. There were oincers there, 
 with swords glittering with gold, and ribbons tied 
 to them; all which seemed to bear the appearance 
 of some great victory; and when I awoke I thought 
 I should hear of some, but it is answered in the fol- 
 lowing manner : 
 
 Then now the vicl'ry I'll explain. 
 And tell fchee all the war I mean. 
 My servants shall like soldiers come. 
 The tree of life shall be made known. 
 In golden colours to appear. 
 The ribbons shew the vift'ry there. 
 So on thy bed wilt thou lie down, 
 The day at last for me is found 
 That I an earthly judgment meet, 
 This awful day must finish it. 
 But how, thou'lt cry, can I appear, 
 Tho' in my heart I wish'd it near ? 
 But now the awful day is come. 
 That in my heart I wish'd for long. 
 So much like Peter thou wilt stand, 
 Tho' boldly launch' d by my command. 
 To warn the jury to appear, 
 But then thy faith will sink in fear. 
 
 save me. Lord, will be thy cry; 
 Can such a simple worm as I 
 Before such learned men appear ? 
 
 1 sink, I sink, will be thy fear : 
 But when these fears do thee alarm. 
 Like Peter, thou shalt find my arm ; 
 And in the gall'ries thou shalt see 
 The glorious vitft'ries wrought by ine. 
 The soldiers are the men of God; 
 The glitt'ring sword, the Spirit's word. 
 In golden colours shall appear ; 
 
 The tree of life that day I'll clear. 
 And ev'ry sign I'll then make good, 
 I bought your ransom on the wood. 
 So let the judge and jury come. 
 The tree ofjife shall be made known 
 In golden colours to appear, 
 ' And all shall find my Spirit near. 
 
 That is descended like a dove, 
 
 Asd
 
 ( 1^7 ) 
 
 And all I'll fill with heav'nly love. 
 And then the waters I'll abate, 
 When I return your loving mate^ 
 To bring the olive-branch of peace. 
 And make your jarring discord cease. 
 For sure aThomas will be found 
 That's jealous of the heav'nly sound. 
 And if in doubts he doth appear, 
 My hands and side I'll shew him there ; 
 For then the myst'ries I'll explain. 
 Because I know they are but men ; 
 And you shall know what days are come. 
 And find me in the woman's form. 
 To make your perfect bliss complete. 
 And you shall find your helpmate's great. 
 For this was first my Father's will. 
 And it you'll find I shall fulfil. 
 And then my Father you'll not blame. 
 When I the serpent put to shame. 
 I took my trial first from man. 
 And so the serpent next must come 
 To stand the trial just like me ; 
 If you look deep I've honor 'd he. 
 As he in heaven affecft the king. 
 Then so his trial now I'll bring. 
 And he must surely fall by man. 
 Then all shall see the heav'nly plan. 
 So let the glitt'ring swords appear. 
 My shepherds must my armour bear. 
 And come like soldiers in the fight, 
 And then I'll make them men of might. 
 And ev'ry vi(ft'ry they shall gain. 
 The heav'nly Avar they must maintain. 
 So here these dreams they do go deep. 
 My shepherds must not careless sleep. 
 To say we now do see it clear, 
 What need have we for to appear, 
 To bring these myst'ries to our view ? 
 It is of God, we well do know. 
 For all's beyond a woman's head, 
 Did not the Lord her spirit lead. 
 But here, my friends, is your mistake. 
 Out of the sleep you must awake; 
 WhUe others judge it but a dream. 
 You must awake, and see it plain. 
 That you as stars may rise and shine. 
 To lighten the benighted mind. 
 That they may wake out of their dream, 
 
 When'
 
 ( '68 ) 
 
 When yon can prove you have seen it plam. 
 
 Besides, sometnyst'ries are behind. 
 
 Until that day you cannot find. 
 
 Till 1 unbolt the perfect door 
 
 What I have got for man in store. 
 
 So let not faith to keep you back, 
 
 Nor unbelief to climb the rock, 
 
 Because you fear that you may fall. 
 
 Your anchor's fix'd, I'll keep you all. 
 
 So now I've ended with thy dream. 
 
 And now iVom visions I'll explain. 
 
 And prove my prophet Joel true. 
 
 And bring the vision to your view,. 
 
 The vision first was seen by man. 
 
 Just like my bible, all's the plan, • 
 
 That in the heavens to him appear. 
 
 But he the myst'ry could not clear, 
 
 Nor yet no man could see it plain. 
 
 Nor sTiew the vision what it m.ean, 
 
 Till it came to the woman's hand 
 
 I had conceal'd it all from man ; 
 
 To make the prophet's words more clear. 
 
 The prophet was the woman here. 
 
 So now the vision I'll explain, 
 
 And shew it with the former dream. 
 
 After I had wrote out the dreams shewed me in 
 1793 and 1794, I received a letter from a worthy 
 minister in London, with an open vision he saw iti 
 the heavens as he was reading the burial service over 
 the dead. He sent me a representation of the vision, 
 laeatly engraved. I must beg the worthy gentle- 
 man's pardon for putting it in print without his ap- 
 probation ; but I trust a gentleman of his good 
 sense and learning will forgive me when I tell him, 
 the Lord hath commanded me, and I had not time 
 to write for his consent. So I shall insert the vi- 
 sion perfect as he sent the words to me, and after 
 give the explanation as it was explained to me. I. 
 shall conceal the reverend gentleman's name. 
 
 Descripiion of an OPEN VISION.-—'^ There ap- 
 peared m the heavens an ill formed beast, standing 
 on the Co;itineiit, and afterwards marching upright 
 
 at
 
 ( ^^9 ) 
 
 at the head of an immense army, issuing out of a 
 cloud, the beast stretched out his fore paws, as if 
 swimming, much agitated, and pointing to some- 
 thing at a distance. All marched gently but boldly 
 on, and appeared to cross the sea, making for an 
 island, which they invaded in a very short space of 
 time. The sea then assumed the appearance of a 
 barren heath, and every thing seemed to have fallen 
 before them. 
 
 " The beast having arrived in the middle of the 
 island, put on the form and colour of a leopard, and 
 lay down, as if to take his rest; when the army dis- 
 appeared, and all things about him wore a most 
 beautiful appearance, like fertile land, when the sun 
 is rising upon it; and immediately (the leopard 
 keeping his position) a small cloud arose from the 
 middle of the space, and moved gently to the side, 
 followed by a buffalo and a crocodile ; both which, 
 as thfy drew near the cloud, were invested with its 
 shape, and lost their own. 
 
 " The Vision N. N. E. Time about four minutes. 
 
 *' The above Vision was also seen, and particular- 
 ly noticed by E. Wynne, schoolmaster, of St. Mary 
 Hill, on his road to Wapping, in the company of 
 several gentlemen. The above E. W. noticed, that 
 the beast, when it was lain down, momentarily 
 panted as if at its last gasp. T. W. the publisher, 
 had, at this period of the vision, taken off his eyes 
 for a few seconds. 
 
 " The army and the beast, as represented at the 
 head, appeared to be about six feet high, and the 
 quadrupeds bear an exact natural proportion." 
 
 I shall now come to the explanation of the vision. 
 As the men are drawn in a bow in the cloud, pur- 
 suing the beast, it is explained in the following 
 manner. 
 
 Y When
 
 ( 170 ) 
 
 When the world was drowned, the beast had so 
 powerfully worked on man, til! he had drawn all 
 men after him, and the deluge of rain made the 
 world become like the sea. At that time the Lord 
 said he would destroy man from the face of the 
 earth ; but man, that v/as ma tc of the dust of the 
 ground, and created in paradise, was not destroyed; 
 the LorC ;>i -erved more in the ark than he created 
 at first. Bui after the deluge ceased, the Lord said, 
 he would no more suffer the waters to drown the 
 world ; and, as a sign unto men, he sat the bow in 
 the cloudse In the rrophet Joel he saith, when he 
 cometh to pour out iiis Spirit upon all flesh, your 
 young men shall see visions, and your women shall"** 
 prophesy, and ye shall see signs in the heavensn. 
 And in the Revelations it is written, they shall 
 overcome the beast, that is the devil, by the blood 
 of the Lamb, and the word of their testimony ; 
 therefore, rejoice, ye heavens, and all that dwell 
 in them; but wo to the inhabitants of the earlh and 
 sea, for the devil is come down in great wrath, be- 
 cause he knoweth he hath but a short time. Now I 
 iiave shewed you from the written word of God, 
 how all is spoken on the record of the Bible : The 
 bow was placed as a sign of preservation for man ; 
 and the Revelations shews you how to overcome the 
 powers of darkness by the power of Christ. Now 
 I have shewed you from the Bible how all was spo- 
 ken ; and now, from this vision, you see how all is 
 placed. The bow, that \yas set in the clouds for 
 man's preservation, i% now drawn with an army of 
 men pursuing the beast ; a<: the end of the vision the 
 beast lay down, much agitsited, as if to take his last 
 repose. Now let men know, the men that were 
 in the clouds, are men on the earth, that, by faith 
 in the blood of Christ, v/ili pursue the beast, and 
 ©vercome i ira by their words ^nd testimony of the 
 truth. The leopard denotes men, that satan will 
 
 draw
 
 ( 171 ) 
 
 draw to join with him. The crocodile denotes all 
 the arts of the devil ; as the crocodile makes a noise 
 to get men to come near him, and then devours 
 them, and so does the devil : But now the croco- 
 dile hath no power to approach man, if he be ad- 
 vised of his arts, and shun him ; neither hath the 
 devil power to draw in man, or hurt him, if he be 
 aware of his wiles, and shun him. But this vision 
 shews you, what arts satan uses to betray man ; for 
 satan is now much agitated, and so he will continue ; 
 he has arts like the crocodile. 
 
 Aatl like the rav'nous beists te'U now assume. 
 An J like the crocodile with arts he'll come, 
 \ But men will conqxier by the heav'nly train. 
 
 And now the rainbow was a type for men. 
 That at the last preterved they shall be. 
 The beast I'll conquer, and the men I'll free ; 
 And at his last gasp he is surely come, 
 And the whole armour you rnay now put on. 
 Deep is the vision must to all appear. 
 Rejoice, ye Jews, and let the Turks to fear. 
 For in that nation I shall end the war; 
 The barren heath in Turkey doth appear,^ 
 Their minds are barren, all is barrea there. 
 And yet thou'rt puzzled, how these things can be: 
 The beast arriv'd the fertile land to see. 
 And all my army they did disappear ; 
 This is amyst'ry thou canst never clear. 
 But now the myst'ry I will here unfold. 
 And prove the truth is by a woman told ; 
 But by thy wisdom, as a woman, here 
 No more than man canst thou tha myst'ry clear. 
 To see the beast possess the promised land, 
 And all my army silent for to stand, 
 Or at that very time to disappear. 
 It is a myst'ry that no man can clear. 
 But now, I tell thee, I will clear the whole. 
 And now my army they went on so bold. 
 And did pursue unto the promis'd land. 
 That for the Jews I surely shall command; 
 But as the beast aloiie he did see there, 
 • _ In his possession you may now see clear. 
 That certainly it was the heathen land 
 That now the beast has got in fwU command, 
 
 Y2 Ana
 
 ( 172 ) 
 
 And now I tell thee that thy pen goes deep. 
 
 And Avith the beast they all together sleep ; 
 
 But I shall soon awake them from their dream. 
 
 And then the vision you shall all see plain. 
 
 Now if men judge it of some curious head. 
 
 To see the vision as they simply said, 
 
 Then Solomon in wisdom must appear, 
 
 To shew the vision with the Bible clear. 
 
 Wise fools, I tell you here the moon does shine. 
 
 If you will prove these writings not divine. 
 
 From Satan's wisdom you must draw your light. 
 
 To shine in darkness, and you may shine bright. 
 
 To bring forth reasons you cannot make clear. 
 
 When once the Sun of Righteousness ris'th here ; 
 
 Then all your light will vanish soon away 
 
 When I do bring to man the perfe6f day. 
 
 Mark all these dreams and visions seen before. 
 
 And from each other all concealed were. 
 
 Till I command the truth to fly abroad. 
 
 And then the vision must to all be know'd. 
 
 For, like the vision I shall now go on, 
 
 And fix my army in the sons of men. 
 
 So noAv together you may all compare. 
 
 And judge what senses are deranged here, 
 
 To bring such wondrous things before your sight 
 
 In such a form, and ev'ry path is strait ; 
 
 Unless I tell ye, you are all sun-blind, 
 
 And at the noon-day you the walls can't find; 
 
 Then sure like bears you may begin to roar, 
 
 And mourn like doves your blindness to deplore ; 
 
 In places desolate you'll surely be, 
 
 And soon like dead men will your folly see : 
 
 For now you'll find will come the midnigh-t hour. 
 
 When all mankind will feel the bridegroom's pow'r ; 
 
 And you, whose lamps are ready now prepar'd. 
 
 The midnight hour will bring your full reward. 
 
 For with the Bridegroom you may enter in. 
 
 That is my kingdom you shall surely win. 
 
 And you will find a glorious midnight hour 
 
 To meet the bridegroom, and yoxi'Il feel my pow'r. 
 
 To shut you in secure Irom ev'ry foe. 
 
 Your nkmes are written, and your names I know ; 
 
 But when the foolish virgins do appear. 
 
 Who mock'd the warning of the Bridegroom here, 
 
 I tell you plain what then will be your fate, 
 
 Like foolish virgins you atUI come too late, 
 
 Because your names I say I do not know. 
 
 You mock'd the warning, and despis'd the blow 
 
 That
 
 ( '73 ) 
 
 That I pronounc'd aeainst the mockers here. 
 
 And now the midnight honr to them appear. 
 
 That back on mockers m.ust my I'ary fall, 
 
 So now take care, I warn ye, one and all. 
 
 The midnight hour for all is nigh at hand. 
 
 That on your heads the prophet's blood must stand. 
 
 As they asunder did Isaiah saw, 
 
 And now observe the gospel and the law ; 
 
 And Jeremiah in the dungeon cast. 
 
 And nowtljie midnight honr for all shall burst, 
 
 For now asunder I shall saw the whole. 
 
 And back on mockers shall my fury fall. 
 
 So here's my warning in the date that's new. 
 
 The days I'll shorten, and like man I'll do: 
 
 As men asunder did Isaiah saw. 
 
 So now asunder you shall see my law ; 
 
 Unto the one my promises are great, 
 
 Unto the other they shall meet his fate. 
 
 And Jeremiah in the dungeon cast. 
 
 And now the dungeon must for mockers burst. , ^ 
 
 Look to the blood the Romans they did spill. 
 
 And how the martyrs did their fury feel ; " 
 
 Back on their heads you see I brought the blow. 
 
 And now the midnight hour ye all shall know. 
 
 As 'twas by mockers I was crucify'd. 
 
 And 'twas by mockers my disciples dy'd; 
 
 And will ye say, my gospel you do know ? 
 
 Then on your heads you're bringing now the blow : 
 
 For Abel's blood must unto men appear. 
 
 The day of vengeance now is coming here. 
 
 That all their blood must now on mockers fall. 
 
 Now from that woman I do tell you all. 
 
 Who say your Bibles you do now see clear. 
 
 And yet despise the warnings I give here. 
 
 Just like the blind my Bibles you do see. 
 
 Write out her words, and then I'll answer thee. 
 
 These words were in answer to a proud, ignorant , 
 woman, who came into a house where 1 was; and, 
 speaking of the Prophecies, said, *' She did not 
 want any one to tell her better than she knew, for 
 the Bible was plain, and all our Saviour's words 
 were true, and wars, and rumours and rumours of 
 wars, and the Revelations, were all fulfilled^ she 
 had read them, and understood them all, and the day 
 of judgment was at hand." I shewed her the open 
 
 vision.
 
 ( 174 ) 
 
 vision, seen by the clergyman. She asked, *' If it 
 was not the gentleman's imagination ?" I said no ; 
 he must have had more wisdom than Solomon, to 
 imagine such a thing, to draw so lively a picture of 
 the last days, so consistent with all the Bible. But 
 I found the woman, with all her boasted wisdom, 
 had no idea at all of the last days. She was igno- 
 rant, and opinionated in her own knowledge ; so I 
 ieft ofFdisputing with her ; for I found her so wise in 
 her own eyes, that there was more hopes of a fool, 
 than of her. Her folly was answered me in the 
 following manner. 
 
 Thy observation was just. There is more hopes 
 of a fool, than of such, who think they know every 
 thing, and know nothing. If she knew my Bible, 
 €he must know all these things that thou hast writ- 
 ten, and the vision shewed her must first come to 
 pass. And he that is not with me, is against me ; 
 and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth; fbr 
 now is coming the end. The day of judgment for 
 man is already come, and this new century I shall 
 begin for men to sit in judgment, to judge the wo- 
 man and her writings ; and all will find such a trial, 
 as has never happened since m^ being judged at 
 Pilate's bar. 
 
 For all will find the trial great, 
 For difTrent passions this will heat^, 
 When men in judgment do appear. 
 For to condemn, or for to clear. 
 As difF'rent passions will arisq^ 
 Some men of learning will chastise. 
 To prove their judgments not betray 'd. 
 And cast it on the Avoman's head, 
 That some mad fancy fill'd her brain ; 
 We judg'd it wrong for to contend. 
 With one we thought so very low, 
 Therefore her folly we let go. 
 Thinking her folly it would die, 
 But now we see 'tis rising high ; 
 And now our wisdom we may blame, 
 Jf we can't put her now to shai5;iet 
 
 Then
 
 ( ^75 ) 
 
 Then deeply we did not discern, 
 
 If 'tis from God the Spirit came ; 
 
 But to this we will not submit. 
 
 Until we see the trufh more great. 
 
 While otlier men will see more cleajr , 
 
 It is of God, I now do fear; 
 
 And if 't be so, I must submit. 
 
 And cast my wisdom at his feet. 
 
 While there are some will see it plain. 
 
 It is from God, I'll now maintain ; 
 
 And strong: the reasons they'll assign. 
 
 To prove the writings all divine. 
 
 While some are blind, and cannot see 
 
 They're spoken by divinity. 
 
 It surely was some curious head 
 
 Such dilf'rent tongues together said. 
 
 For hebrew, greek, and latin's here. 
 
 To see. in English now too clear. 
 
 So diff'rent are the minds of men. 
 
 And so I say they will contend 
 
 Until ther bring the standard near. 
 
 And then" the myst'ries I shall clear, 
 
 ¥ov then the woman all will free, .%. 
 
 And of the earth judge she must be. 
 
 So here's the judgment-day for man. 
 
 To free the woman, or condemn, 
 
 For saying I am in her form, 
 
 And prove the fulness now is conic ; 
 
 And me they've crucify'd afresh. 
 
 According as the scripture Siaith, 
 
 Because the Spirit i': is me 
 
 That thev have persecuted in thee. 
 
 'Tis not thy condinft they do blame. 
 
 Upright and just thc}'^ all do own. 
 
 And all thy ])riucip!cs are good. 
 
 Then to the Spirit they allude. 
 
 Wherein thy conduct tliey do blame. 
 
 Awd so you put your Lord to shame. 
 
 But as by ign'rance this is done, 
 
 I shall forgive, and wink at man, 
 
 If now their love and courage ri^e. 
 
 To justily, or to chastise. 
 
 And bring the woman's trial on. 
 
 Then sure the serpent's next r.iuit come, 
 
 For I shall follow next to thee, 
 
 Until I've sat the nations free. 
 
 i first was judg'd at Pilate'i bar, 
 
 J\\)6 ne:^t th9 woman must appear.
 
 ( 176 ) 
 
 And then the serpent next must come 
 To take his trial just like them ; 
 And this you'll find will prove th' event. 
 Then judge how near is my intent 
 To bring my glorious kingdom down. 
 And let the tree of life be found. 
 But here's the judgment-day on earth. 
 To judge of what the woman saith. 
 Now in the earth there's nothing new. 
 But here's a wonder to your view, 
 That in the earth was never seen 
 Since earth's foundations were first lain. 
 To take my Bible, and explain 
 As ne'er was understood b}- men. 
 And gave the following challenge here, 
 Thatev'ry rayst'ry she will clear; 
 When to the purpose all will come, 
 To justify, or to condemn. 
 Then she will make the myst'ry clear. 
 And prove the tree of knowledge here. 
 That by her faith she reach'd so high, 
 And the good fruit she brought so nigh. 
 Whereof she bade you now to taste. 
 The bad is fall'n, the good is plac'd. 
 Which now hangs hov'ring on the tree. 
 And all shall find 'tis pluck'dby she. 
 So, fallen man, canst ascertain 
 What madness now hath fill'd th}^ brain. 
 To judge that ere a woman's hand 
 Could give such challenge unto man ? 
 No, no. In man I'd soon appear, 
 For to confound and shame her here. 
 Did not the challenge come from me ; 
 You are but men, you all shall see. 
 Whom I've pronounced to be dead. 
 As you the woman first obey'd ; 
 But if3'our life you'll now regain, 
 I tell you all to do the same. 
 And now obey the woman's hand. 
 And paradise you may command. 
 If you can judge the heav'nly sound, 
 Such woman ne'er on earth was founds 
 To give such challenge unto man. 
 And say, that I am in her form; 
 And if you come to see it clear. 
 Then in her form I will appear. 
 And you may judge it by her hand. 
 That never can be read by man. 
 
 That
 
 ( 177 ) 
 
 That is, to. make all myst'ries clear ; 
 And so you'll iind my Bible here. 
 That you no more do understand, 
 Than'you can read the woman's hand ; 
 There are some things you can read plain,. 
 And so my Bible is to men, 
 So perre6l like the woman's hand 
 You'll find my Bible all does stand. 
 That in the woman I'll make good. 
 And so I'll prove it by her word; 
 , Butin the heav'ns I'd cease to be. 
 Than let a woman art like she, 
 If I had not command it here, 
 And fully spoke, as doth appear. 
 Whatever nonsense to your view, 
 I said like man I'd surely do ; 
 And nonsense doth in man appear. 
 And I shall make the myst'ry clear. 
 And then my foolishness you'll see 
 Is wiser than you mortals be. 
 To try the talents high of men, 
 Hereev'ry tongue you may explain, 
 
 Hebrew, greek, and latin too. 
 
 And ev'ry tongue bring to your view ; 
 
 Here France and Spain, and diff' rent coasts, , 
 
 And English language is not lost. 
 
 S") all these tongues together weigh. 
 
 Then speak the truth, or prove the lie ; 
 
 For I will shew you ev'ry tongue 
 
 That can be spoke or taught by men. 
 
 When you your reasons strong assign. 
 
 Til answer men that speak divine ; 
 
 But for the fool, I'll answer here 
 
 In words that they can never clear. 
 
 So write the words were spoke by man. 
 
 And then I'll answer thee again. 
 
 These words following were spoken by a man, 
 who came into the house, and, reading my books, 
 said, it was a parcel of jumbled nonsense. . I was 
 desired to come and answer for myself; but, know- 
 ing the man was ignorant, obstinate, and opinionated 
 in his own wisdom, judging himself one of the elect 
 number, and that all others were lost, I knew it 
 was fruitless to contend with him, and therefore 
 kept silent, till he disputed our Saviour's never put- 
 • Z ting
 
 ( '78 ) 
 
 ting off the godhead, and putting on the manhood, 
 I then went out, and asked him, if our Saviour did 
 come down from heaven a perfect God as he was 
 there? If he did not take man's nature upon him, 
 born as man, labour as man, act as man ? If he was 
 not perfect God, and perfect man ? The man re- 
 plied, he was not; neither did he put off the god- 
 head, to put on the manhood. Some one coming 
 in, put a stop to our discourse. His saying it was 
 nonsense, was answered in the latter part of the 
 words spoken in verse ; and now I shall answer the 
 other as it was answered to me. 
 
 Poor, simple man 1 what did I then appear 
 Invested in the godhead perfect here ? 
 Remember how mount Sion it did smoke. 
 When unto Moses in the bush I spoke ; 
 Israel did tremble, nor my face could see. 
 And more countenance was changed by me. 
 So earth must tremble had I then come down 
 With all the godhead in the heav'nly form : 
 For in the godhead I could not appear. 
 To bear the rnock of fools and sinners here; 
 For all must stagger and fall to the ground. 
 As they did once when I was in the sound. 
 But then the godhead I did quickly change, 
 And took the manhood, which to you is strange, 
 That very god and very man could be, 
 ^Vere not the angels sent to comfort me? 
 What need I comfort in the godhead's form, 
 Invest in all his ])ow'r, if all was on ? 
 Or to my Father had I need to pray 
 To let the fatal cup to pass away. 
 If 'twas his will to have it to be done. 
 And drops of blood in agonies to come? 
 Or ossthe cross what need had I to cry, 
 My God, my Cod, hast thou fouaken ine ? 
 Then all tlie prophets surely must speak wrong, 
 If in the godhead I to mortals come, 
 Ijavested in the heav'nly Trinity, 
 To dwell w iih man ; O how could this agree ? 
 Or yet what judge could I ere be for man, 
 If all their form 1 had not yet put on ? 
 And all tht-ir nature I did then assnme, 
 And ail my povv'r did from the Father come;
 
 ( 179 ) 
 
 For aU the gotltiead I hadlaid aside. 
 And all niaa's stiengthand nature then I try'd. 
 And ibuiulthe arts of satan how they swells 
 And deeper niyst'ries I to man sliall tell. 
 Had he not fell in Eden th'en at lirst, 
 I am their Judge, and know he would at last. 
 The kingdoms ofthe tarth were offer'd me. 
 And unto men the kingdoms they would see 
 Would soon be offer'd, as the full reward 
 To worship him, and not their God regard, 
 Ajid by his influence he'd men throw away. 
 Then ail mast perish in the judgment-day. 
 Had not m}-" wisdom so ordain'd my plau. 
 To cast the serpent and to screen the man. 
 That to perfeclion he's pronounced dead. 
 And briag hi^ murder on the tempter's head, 
 'Jhat by the woman at that time was cast, 
 And now's the time I'll make the woman bursty 
 To claim the promise she had got of me, 
 When Mordecai and Esther do agree. 
 That when men do like Mordecai appear. 
 And pray for Esther she may persevere. 
 Then all the royal robe you may put on. 
 The glitt'rlng sceptre shall to all be known; 
 Then Esther's banquet you with joy may see. 
 And on the gatlows Haman he may be. 
 Or else the serpent in the room of man. 
 And so proud Lucifer his end must come. 
 These lines I've spoke, the learned men to try 
 If they can see the hidden mystery ; 
 If not, the myst'ry I shall make more clear. 
 The end is come, and let the dream appear. 
 
 This is a. dream sent me by a reverend gentleman 
 ^1 oni London, not from himself, but another gen- 
 Tieman (who has had many visitations from the 
 Spirit ofthe Lord) told it to him in the following 
 manner. "" 
 
 He thought he was in the temple of God, which 
 appeared to be unfinished, in a city ; the inhabitants 
 whereof, when he asked the name of it, called it 
 Xew Jerusalem. That he stood on a high place in 
 il, and saw a man walking below, whom he thought 
 i*t first to resemble himself, who took up a sword 
 i)ii)gon the pavement, and brandished it several 
 
 Z 2 times.
 
 ( i8o ) 
 
 times, saying, the sword of Gideotii and then laid 
 it down again. 
 
 This dream was sent me by an elderly divine, 
 and the vision by a young clergyman. Now here is 
 the exphmation of the dream 
 
 Of Gideon's sword, and brandish 'd it shall be, 
 And now the niyst'ry I shall shew to thee. 
 For Joel's word together all are come, 
 The dreams and visions have been seen by men, 
 And here'b the woman that doth prophesy. 
 Then judge my propUet, give hirn not the lie; 
 Or else now prove all this was done before. 
 And then I'll prove my prophet he did err ; 
 - Because my Spirit was noc pour'd out 
 Upon all flesh ; the Jews do surely doubt. 
 And heathen lands my Spirit do not feel. 
 But now the nations I shall surely heal. 
 So altogether you may now weigh deep, 
 And then you'll iind I'll save my frighted sheep. 
 From Gideon's sword, you are to understand. 
 My sword is drawn to conquer ev'ry land. 
 Of times to brandish, I shall now explain. 
 The mutiny in France did first begin. 
 Where men in anger brandish'd first the sword, 
 Destroy'd their pow'rs according to my word ; 
 For at the end you know that Rome must shake. 
 When once the Revelations they do break. 
 That is, their prophecies for to come true. 
 And by their fall the truth you all may view. 
 If men of learning do but weigh it deep. 
 The sword 'Was brandish'd, and the pow'rs do weep. 
 Which made the sword to brandish al! abroad. 
 And ev'ry nation feel the glitt'ring sword ; 
 Jf not already, it will so come on. 
 And ev'ry land will find my sword is drawn. 
 Till men I've conquer'd, and they all submit 
 To lay their jewels humbly at my feer. 
 That is, their faith to trust in me alone, 
 And then the other must the sword come on. 
 For it I'll brandish in the enemy. 
 The pow'rs of darkness shall my fury see. 
 For in the end I'll plunge it in his heart. 
 And he like man shall feel the fatal dart; 
 For that's the way that I shall sheath the sword. 
 And then all fiesh shall know the living Lord 
 
 Hath
 
 ( iSi > 
 
 llath drawn the sword, and drawn it not in vain. 
 
 When they do see their deadly foe is slain ; 
 
 And 1 shall make for men a. glorious peace,. 
 
 Their foe I'll conquer, and their jarring ceafse. 
 
 So (jideon's sword you find will cad the war. 
 
 And those that lap the water now appear. 
 
 And all the rest may wait in peace to see 
 
 The sword of Gideon make all nations free. 
 
 And now the fieece of wool I'll make it dr}', 
 
 And wring 1 say the tears from ev'ry eye. 
 
 So here's the perfet'l meaning of the dream ; 
 
 Ye men of learning judge, p.nd now see plain. 
 
 That first the dew was on the people cast. 
 
 And tears from thousands like the dew will burst. 
 
 While all the lands were barren and seemed dry, 
 
 Scanty of food hath been my children's cry ; 
 
 But now the dew shall on the land appear. 
 
 Trust me, my children, and dry up your tears. 
 
 And judge no more came from a woman's head. 
 
 But mark the fountain and the way it spread ; 
 
 Then men of wisdom they may trace the hand. 
 
 And now the prophet Joel's words command : 
 
 But if in doubts mankind do now appear, 
 
 W ith the beginning you may all compare. 
 
 The woman stands a wonder now to man. 
 
 And sure the woman's senses must be gone. 
 
 If she in wonder does not gaze on all. 
 
 If now you're blind, and cannot judge j^our call. 
 
 If altogether you do deeply weigh. 
 
 You must discern the dawning of the day. 
 
 That as an echo in the verse appear'd. 
 
 It is my Spirit echo'd in her ear, 
 
 For as in verse you have a different sound. 
 
 There is an echo in the words abound ; 
 
 And so my Spirit it doth echo here. 
 
 The sound's from heav'n, and with the lines will bear; 
 
 When all together you do perfa61; weigh. 
 
 You must be blind if you don't see the day 
 
 That is broke, the day-light it is come. 
 
 The Sun is risen in the woman's form ; 
 
 As in her form all this to you appear. 
 
 But judge my Bible, and you'll find I'm he.e, 
 
 Tho' not in wisdom, yet I am in pow'r, 
 
 Ormen and devils would her soon devour. 
 
 If like a husband I did not protert. 
 
 To save the wife that he did so direifl : 
 
 And if in debt she runs by his command. 
 
 You know the husband must the trial stand. 
 
 So
 
 ( r83 ) 
 
 So now the trial I will stand lor all, 
 
 Bring iorth the debts that on her head do fall^ 
 
 And ev'ry debt that's forged in my name. 
 
 Then as a husband I will bear the blame. 
 
 And as a husband I the debt will pay 
 
 That you will cleaily prove was forged by she ; 
 
 But it is time her promise to demand, 
 
 While you can prove 'twas fbrged by her hand* 
 
 So now the godhead doth to vou appear 
 
 In perfeCl: manhood, you may all see clear ; 
 
 For as a man in reason I'll begin,- 
 
 But as a God in pow'r I'll make an end ; 
 
 And as a man I brought in the new datf. 
 
 Who cut the seals, and sign'd their names to it. 
 
 By my command all this was surely done, 
 
 But yet no power unto them never came. 
 
 To testify the writings was from heav'n, - 
 
 And as man the words to all were giv'ii. 
 
 So nought but manhood doth to man appear. 
 
 But now the godhead you shall ail see clea r : 
 
 That as a God this year I'll surely end, 
 
 And man with man in thee I shall contend. 
 
 Till all my jewels will tall at my feet, 
 
 And say, thy wisdom. Lord, we-must submit ; 
 
 For by our wisdom, if we bafile here, 
 
 One word out of a thousand we cann't clear, 
 
 To prove the writings from a woman's hand, 
 
 And see our Bibles how it ail doth stand. 
 
 In such a. manner I shall bring it here, 
 
 Till like a God vou'll «ay I do appear. 
 
 As sow'd in weakness a'H was done at first, 
 
 But risein pow'r when the seals you burst ; 
 
 Forjudge and jury, witnesses must come, 
 
 Look on the woman whom you did condem'n. 
 
 When in a court of eq*uity 'tis brought. 
 
 Produce your'seals, and ev'ry name was ^vrote. 
 
 And then the myst'ry you will all see clear,' 
 
 I have chang'd the manhood and the godhead's here. 
 
 In simple ^veakness ail was done at first, 
 
 But now in power and \Misdom all must burst. 
 
 To v/hat perfection is our weakness come ! 
 
 S\ich day as this was tons all unknown ! 
 
 And yet with joy we all may bkss the day 
 
 That we pursu'd the worQ^n, to obey 
 
 The heav'nly wonders — W hat do we now hear ? 
 
 We see the shepherds must the sheep now clear ; 
 
 We put our seals to what we did not know, ' 
 
 We wrote our names as she command us to :
 
 ( ^«3 ) 
 
 As simple sheep we simply all obey'd^ 
 
 And here the cost is on the woman laid; 
 
 And then your seals I bid you all to burst. 
 
 And then the serpent he may lick the dust. 
 
 For in the end his curse he'll surely see. 
 
 That he is cast, and man that day I'll free. 
 
 And then your names you may with joy behohl. 
 
 If I enrol them in a book of gold. 
 
 And on that book at last tp put my seal. 
 
 Then satan's arts no longer shall prevail. 
 
 So here by faith the harlot now is freed, 
 
 I do not say they're guilty of the deed. 
 
 But yet a whoring they do go for me ; 
 
 I tell thee plainly, deep's the mystery. 
 
 I received a letter from a clergyman, who dis- 
 puted my saying, the Holy Ghost was never seen, 
 and it was written, be ivas seen descending like a 
 dove. His observation I grant to be true ; and, as 
 many may stumble at it as well as him, I shall an- 
 swer for it myself to the world at large. 
 
 I did not mean, that he was never seen in no 
 shape, nor form ; for the Holy Ghost, or the Spirit 
 of the Lord, moved upon the waters ; and in the 
 days of Pentecost, it is written, there appeared 
 cloven tongues like as ofji.re, and it sat upon each of 
 them, and they ivere all Jilted with the Holy Ghost. 
 But will any one say, the Holy Ghost was in per- 
 son as a man, divided in so many parts ? The 
 Lord can infuse his Holy Spirit in any form or 
 power he pleases. But none of these arguments 
 prove, that the Holy Ghost was ever seen in form 
 or fashion like a man, as our Saviour did upon the 
 earth, and as he appeared to his disciples after his 
 resurrection, or as the Lord appeared to Moses on 
 Mount Sion. So none of these reasons do convince 
 me the Spirit is wrong, that told me the Holy 
 Ghost is the Holy Spirit of God and Christ, whom 
 tiie Lord can senrd in any form or power. The 
 *levil sent his spirit ii) the form of s serpent, but we 
 
 cannot
 
 ( i84 ) 
 
 cannot suppose he was bodily in that shape. The 
 devil infused his spirit into the heart of Judas, but 
 we cannot suppose he assumed his full form, and 
 entered into him* Now, if we weigh these things 
 deep, and call to our recollection the v.ords of our 
 Saviour, the Holy Ghost zvas the Comforter, whom 
 the Father would send in his namey to bring all 
 things to your remembrance, it would shew us plain, 
 that the Holy Ghost is the power of God's Holy 
 Spirit. If it was a person distinguished by himself, 
 you must say it is the greatest in the Trinity ; for 
 our dear Redeemer said, whosoever speaketh against 
 the Holy Ghost, shall never he forgiven in this zviorld, 
 7ior in that zvhich is to come, -Then if it was a per? 
 son in body, like the Father or the Son, separated 
 by himself, the greatest in the Trinity, how should 
 th6 Father have power over it, to send it to whom 
 he pleased, how he pleased, or in what form he 
 pleased, if it was not as it was said to me, the Holy 
 Ghost is the Holy Spirit of God, whom he said in 
 the last days he would pour out upon all flesh ? 
 The Holy Trinity was always a mystery to me ; I 
 never dived into it, till it was expkiined to me that 
 it was the Holy Spirit of God. 
 
 Now I shall answer other disputants concerning 
 last May, as they expected to see some great thing 
 happen, not discerning how it was spoken. It was 
 spoke this year, but was not to appear till next. 
 Yet few discerned what they read ; and many began 
 to say, where is now the prophet ? or where is the 
 God in whom she trusted ? And my friends began 
 to grow jealous, before I shewed them their error, 
 and asked them, how they could prove it true if it 
 had come this year, when it was written it should 
 not ? or what mysteries were to be explained an- 
 other time? or how it could be written? it re- 
 quired learning to discern how it was spoken ; or 
 
 how
 
 ( i8; ) 
 
 liow they should reflect in May, what they said in 
 May ? or how they could agree together to /con- 
 demn the prophecies, if all had come clear to their 
 judgments? This 1 have^ explained to the public, 
 that they may weigh prophecies deep, and then they 
 will see the truth of every word. The Lord does 
 not speak plain to/jnen's judgment; for his strait 
 Pfiths often apjjear crooked to man, and 'he makek 
 things that w^re. not, as though they were ; ^nd" 
 tiiough the words' had not. been spoken i by man at 
 the time I penned it, yet it was spoken to me as^ 
 judge ,of that prophecy when the ten years arse up. 
 
 But now I shall beg to. answer for myself in one 
 particular. As many ignorant people have said, I 
 1 1 ad published for the lucre of gain ; and though 
 they despised ^ prophecies, and judged they kntw 
 enough of the Bible without frhel revelation of tlie' 
 SpiriSof the Lord;; ygt^if they COuld get money by 
 it, they- should be glad to do it. Toisuch I answer;:; 
 Tla^Mr iijinds must be war}diy,c s^lfisii, and; devilish > 
 not.c;aring,hQW theydishdrior-God, xlieat man, and 
 rob'the ,public, nOr \y hat' a hell they> get' at last, so 
 they, •btvy:fi. A. iKesent reward for- the. moment ; and 
 but if Oil ^:)imQrnent w,ouM such uarta' Ja^t*.; divine- 
 vcngeiii)<teHvould Soon overtake th^n'i. To rob God 
 of his honor, and forge things .in* his namei- that 
 they had no grounds to believe came from him, but 
 merely to impose on^thejiublic •Such'pe^ple, with 
 all their boasted wisdOm of religion^, vknow no more 
 than the wild Ihdian^^^-^JIeyheatheQ'Pagarj^,' Turks, 
 or Infidels. If they, knew any thing of religion, 
 they must know they were kindlip^ the' wrath of 
 ('o:',, the malicd <5f hi^Ii, aM'their'names jpust be 
 iiad in everlasting, repi-oach iunoiigst .mankind. 
 Tiiis3 ignorance! bave found- in-boasters of religion 
 in a christian land, and they judge me another suci^ 
 as themselves, * - 
 
 •5-j-fi I A a I
 
 ( i86 ) 
 
 I shall how answer for myself. The thought of 
 gain was never in my view, and what I thought I 
 was commanded of the Lord, I obeyed; but so far 
 from any gains at present, 1 now stand one hundred 
 pounds worse than I should, had I never took pen 
 in hand, and I can prove it to the world. Then 
 where are my gains ? What Ihave laid out, is for 
 the Lord, in my judgment; and if it proves so in 
 the epd,. be' assured the Lord will reward me double 
 fold. Then you may say, you wish the Lord had vi- 
 sited you instead of me. But remember, you de- 
 spised the visitation of the Lord, and said, you 
 knew enough of yourselves without regarding what 
 the Lord should say, ori^hat he hath spoken con- 
 cerning us. 
 
 And, that the public may be further satisfied I do 
 not write for gain, I shall make this remark, that it 
 is well known to all my acquaintance, that I can 
 maintain myself by my trade, as decent as any wo« 
 man of my line of life Would wish to live; and 
 should haver placed m'yself in business years since, 
 had I not been ordered to leave all, to follow oh to 
 know the Lord, and then I assuredly should know 
 him. So I have done as the merchants do, run all 
 at a venture ; and I have done as Peter did, launched 
 into the great deep. 
 
 And boist'rous waves have swelled high, 
 And oft I've felt a Peter's ciy ; 
 But tho' I'velaunch'd into the storm, 
 T hope to meet my Saviour's arm. 
 Who oft has blam'd my unbelief. 
 When I, like Peterj, sink'd in grief. 
 But now what dangers shall I fear. 
 If on the seas my Lord is near ? 
 Then he will keep me in his arms, 
 Tho' men and devils rise the storms. 
 
 I have
 
 ( i87 ) 
 
 I have given roy answer to that part of the world, 
 who have said, I print for gain ; and now I shall 
 give ike answer of the Spirit to these words. 
 
 Now let these boasting fools appear. 
 To write or a(5l as thou hast here, 
 Then they must have an arm like me. 
 And so confound the Trinity. 
 Eut they wish, and wish in vain, 
 A hand like thee they'll never gain. 
 Because their pride, I well do know„ 
 Would swell too high it' it was so. 
 And Balaam's prophet soon become. 
 For Balak's gold they all will long. 
 Then how such heart could I obtain. 
 The heav'nly vi^l'ry for to gain ? 
 The oath that I did sware to thee 
 Could never gain the vidrtory. 
 For gold they'd ask as their reward. 
 And earthly grandeur their regard. 
 Then all my plan must be in vain. 
 To aft like man in Herod's reign. 
 When to the damsel he did swear, 
 Whate'er she ask'd he'd grant her there; 
 Unto the half of all his crown. 
 Because his kingdom so is found. 
 So now the same I ofFer'd thee. 
 One-half, like man, I'll give to thee. 
 So hear together both the sound. 
 Let men or devils this confound : 
 The damsel's malice did appear 
 So infiuenc'd by her mother there. 
 That envy swell' d her wretched breast. 
 For my disciples she did thirst. 
 And ev'ry grandeur threw aside. 
 Revenge was all her haughty pride. 
 If she could have the Prophet's head!. 
 All other grandeurs might be dead. 
 And now to thee 'twas just the same. 
 When pow'rfully the Spirit came. 
 To tell the oath that I had made, 
 Aad half my kingdom offered. 
 Revenge was all that swell'd thy breast. 
 And pray'd that satan might be cast. 
 As John the Baptist was l^efore. 
 And now the myst'ry all see clear ; 
 For in a ci^/ger this was ^one^ 
 
 A a 2 Amd
 
 ( 1 88 ) 
 
 And now this charge I give to man, 
 To give: the damsel up her -will, , 
 And then my oath I will fulfil. 
 And now her will you may demand. 
 And on her head like stars now stand. 
 Then you shall see the glitt'iing crown, 
 (Beneath her feet the moon is found) 
 That in the darkness giveth light, 
 And in the day los'th all his sight. 
 So here's a myst'ry deep for man, 
 I've shew'd you all my heav'nly ^lau. 
 And let my shepherd to appeal". 
 That did enquire thy combat here : 
 How thou could'st ere destroy the foe. 
 Or what manner wish to know? 
 I gave this answer from thy pen : 
 The combat must begin by men ; , 
 The damsel ask'd, and men fulliird. 
 And now, ye learned, try your skill. 
 And then I'll speak in words more plain. 
 How with the both you must contend. 
 So here's the answer to the world : 
 Had thy desire been for base gold, 
 iSuch promise I- would never make; 
 So now, ye fools ! see your mistake. 
 You all may wish, and wish in vain, 
 Her hand and heart you'll never gain ; 
 While all your wishing is for gold. 
 Your hands and hearts does satan, hold; 
 And now his purse you may command ^ 
 If you by arts can forge her liand ; 
 But never let her hantf appear. 
 Nor yet her name, I charge you here. 
 Unless herself she does eommandy 
 While on this earth her life doth standi 
 To print her writings I forbid, 
 Unless by hep 'tis so decreed. 
 
 Now
 
 ( i89 ) 
 
 •Now as I am come to the conclusion of my fourth 
 book, I must beg liberty to answer for myself to 
 the public. Some say I have written nonsense they 
 cannot understand ; while others say my writings 
 ought to be burnt, as I am setting the world at va- 
 riance, the fatK<2r against the son, and the son against 
 the father ; so floods of oaths and curses are poured 
 out against me on the one hand, and the greatest ap- 
 probation of my writings is given me on the other, 
 as being beyond the power of human learning, and 
 that none but the Spirit of God could indite such 
 writings. Now as men say, I ought to print what 
 they could understand, I must bring you to under- 
 stand the 1 2th chapter of the Revelations of St. 
 John : the dragon was. wroth with the ivommi, and 
 cast out floods of ivater against her ; and- so doth 
 man against me. You are not to suppose this dra- 
 gon meant the devil, that he could do it of himself; 
 no, it is in the heart of man, he must do it, and in 
 man it is already done. And the earth helped the 
 woman, and swallowed up the floods ; and so the 
 earth hath helped me, and I have v.orthy friends, 
 and malicious enemies. Let both read the 12th 
 chapter of the Revelations, and conscience must 
 bear them witness we are making the truth of the 
 prophecies, and pouring the whole- on our heads. 
 But how is she travailling in birth, and crying to be 
 delivered, may be your enquiry. If we are making 
 good the one, how will you prove the other? I 
 answer, I am still complaining to be delivered, for 
 till my. writings are proved by the standard fixed 
 for me, I shall never be delivered, nor the wound 
 of my heart can never he healed. For what I have 
 already seen, is through a glass darkly ; but then I 
 shall see face to face, and know in whom I have 
 believed, and my burden will fall from me, and not 
 before. So the same Spirit that made the Revela- 
 tions at first, hath brouglit it round and placed it in 
 
 such
 
 such a manner as to make that chapter plain and 
 true, if men have any understanding" at all. I have 
 many friends, and many foes ; the ^vo^ld helpeth 
 me, and persecuteth me : So man is the earth that 
 was made of the dust of the ground ; and if one 
 man opens his mouth and casts out :-^^ds, another 
 opens his mouth and swalloweth them up, as you 
 will see when the truth is proved. So here iV the 
 noon-day sun before you, and will you say, then, we 
 are sun-blind, and cannot see it ? I answer, the 
 fault is your's, and not mine ; for I have made the. 
 crooked path strait before you, and remember the 
 days of Noah and Lou, which are fail as plain ; but 
 if men will shut their eyes against.the day-light, the . 
 fault is not mine. Will men. tind fault with their 
 Bibles, because they cannot understand them ? Th© 
 ways of the Lord were always past man's finding 
 out, and his footsteps when hid in the great deep. 
 So let not men find fault with their .Maker, because 
 they cannot find out his words nor wisdom. Who 
 is the man can direct the Almighty, oi' who can 
 find him out to perfection ? Those that did judge 
 my writings nonsense, I must be plain to tell them, 
 do not understand good sense. Did they come from 
 myself, I wouid not say one word to justify them, I 
 should blush to praise my own works ; but knowing 
 every truth in them, they are from the Spirit of the 
 Living God, and therefore I will take upon me to 
 say, they are spoken in wisdom greater than ever 
 was in man, and brought round in such a manner to 
 fulfil the Bible, that 'tis impossible for any spirit 
 to bring it so close to the Bible, that did not in the 
 first place inspire men to compose it; he that was 
 the author of one, is now the finisher of both, whose 
 unerring wisdom men have taken upon them in every 
 age of the world to find fault with. But I am ready' 
 to stand th.e triaJ, and meet my judges as they are 
 iixed for me, and my trust is in the God pf my sali- 
 vation ;
 
 ( '91 > 
 
 vation; in the fire he hath promised to be with me, 
 in the waters he shall not drown me ; but had I 
 learned the foolish nonsense of this world, then the 
 people of the world would have understood it; but 
 as the natural man knoweth not the things of God, 
 for they are spiritually discerned, then let not men 
 judge of things they know nothing about, nor e^-er- 
 cise themselves in things too high for them. I have 
 already told you my writings must be judged by 
 learned divines, and the sheep must be led by the' 
 voice of the shepherds. 
 
 So now your charges you may load. 
 
 And let your shots to fly, 
 You all will find I have a God, 
 
 And ev'ry armour's nigh, 
 That will confound in ev'ry sound. 
 
 His armour I'll put on. 
 And then he'll shake the earthly ground, 
 
 I mean the hearts of men. 
 When they appear to see it clear, 
 
 Confounded all will be. 
 That did pretend to ))aflle here. 
 We cannot answer thee 
 
 One word of a thousand. It is the Lord's doing, an-d 
 marvellous in our eyes. 
 
 But now I shall answer those who say, I am set- 
 ting the world at variance. 1 am sorry to say, I 
 never remember ft in peace since I knew the world ; 
 for I may say forty years have I been grieved with 
 a crooked and perverse generation, in a world, where 
 I never saw no true happiness nor peace in my life. 
 And now I will call every man to bear me witness 
 from his own conscience, if perfect peace and true 
 happiness were ever in his dwelling for a long con- 
 tinuance at home, and what do we now see but tu- 
 mults abroad ? jThese things men's own conscience 
 must condemn them. I never kindled the son against 
 the father, nor the father against the son, but the 
 son hath been opposite to his father's will ever since 
 I knew the world. Men look into their oxvn hearts 
 
 and
 
 < '9^ ) 
 
 and families, and conscience must bear th^m witness- 
 to the triitii. So let no man say, .when lie is tempted, 
 I am tempted of God^ \YheH;be is drawn away :by his 
 own lust to do evil. But would nien, hearken tp my: 
 writings, they would fprsake^^ble'eyi},: and learn to 
 do good, and be flocking. untoJesus Christ as doves 
 unto windp\vs,; crying ; out. with tlve trembling 
 Gaoler, '^Aybat s.hall we dpsto b^ sjaved ?j to inherit 
 " the ciT)\vn that is before us, looking for, and has.t*: 
 *'ening, the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.'' . - -. 
 
 >*®^< 
 
 As a report prei'ails, that'i^y %riting^'^i'e not of 
 myself, but extracts ffoiii othertiooks, it is proper 
 for iTie to observe, I shall not sa/y what' hardened 
 \Vi Hch such judges rnust thirtk nie,- AVi^re'T Capable, 
 of selecting from other men's wqrks, and, by giving 
 them anewdress, insinuate to the world they were 
 revealed to me by the^Lord. But as I must stand 
 the trial, whether such books cart b.-'prod'uc^ed or not, 
 I now forbid every on eTrom pointing i^ny Rf my pro- 
 Auctions, unless .employed, by me; ^nd ;lr hereby, 
 challenge the world by asscr]i,ng,. thei'e- ngverv/ere 
 such writings since tlie world was created, as mine 
 are.. I haveexpl-arne*dtoy6?rih'VhfS book !ii;'e;na'ture 
 of Christ's second; 'coming'ri^ffeadjyjn the ■^■'f)ii;i"t, ac- 
 cording to the scriptures.-''-'?*f^kvjudge for yoVt^^^^ 
 hov/ long Christ rem'aine'd'r^'oii^h^'ea^lh b'^fdre he 
 expiied on thc(*r'os's, and'feaiVflJXvas flhisWei a^^^^ 
 collect how manj' miracles l/e htitf previous fy written. 
 
 NoAV li' Liv.se boolis you jQa'^&e^qlfiar, 
 
 y o u* \Y k|ii ) A' th,e Spi ri t oi' CKnst'Is here, , , , 
 
 ■Or ^e^gTfeatc-sViir.f^osthreverlAtyw'n,'' ' -' 
 
 Thc5n vM<lgc what a trial for- me is t;v co'\ 
 
 .'rhereJores ev'^y. J.^i«t^ }. Jiereby forliju, 
 
 No nipm t^i^fvXHi'4*k%-^*.py J^a^l^e for. to-Si^reaiJ-. - 
 
 .: ' ,'■'■' FRicfa..Ni5iF.PENc.E, '^' '■ .vJ';; •'■ 
 
 Sold at Mfi Symodis's, Gandy's-Jiai.e,£xcter»i''ahd at Mr., O'iik wkW/ No J -2/ 
 BiajidforArcjtr.e^t, IyJi*9^;^e5tq^;-,S^uare, LW)dop./^j-| t ;/ jn>{~ I 
 
 " ' ' ^ "JLxaev: Fniiced by oTtLOYDE, High-Street.
 
 
 The Strange -EffeSls of Faith ; 
 
 WIIH 
 
 Remarkable Prophecies, 
 
 MADE IN 1792, &c. 
 Of Things which are to come^ 
 
 FIFTH PART„ 
 
 HAVING published to the world such wondrous 
 prophecies, as many are at a loss to give 
 credit to, and others judge it the disorder of 
 a confused brain, I shall inform my readers, that 
 my head was so disordered from my youth up, and 
 so were the heads of my forefathers : Therefore, if 
 the world judge, that a firm belief in the Lord, rely- 
 ing on all the truths of the Bible coming ft'om men 
 inspired by God, and the words left on record by 
 our blessed Lord and Saviour, is madness to be- 
 lieve, I was born mad, and so was my mother be- 
 fore me, as they will see in the volume of this book, 
 from the short account I shall give of my life. 
 
 From my early age, the fear of the Lord was 
 deeply placed on my mind and heart. Reading the 
 gospel of Christ, and all the persecution he went 
 
 Bb through. 
 
 Printed for Joanna Southcott, by 
 Q. Floydt, Higb-Jjtrcet, i:;xetc2>
 
 ( 194 ) 
 
 through, made fffe love him, an:1 fear to offend him, 
 and I felt my heart burn with indij^nation against 
 liis accusers, and that as I grew in years I grew in 
 grare, and in the fear of the Lord. 1 shall omit 
 particulars at prtsent, and come to some singular 
 circumstance that happened to my family, which 
 made me b( lieve in mv early age the Lord spake by 
 dreams and visions of the night, and that the angels 
 oftheLc^rd are tfti'iisttring spirits, to administer to 
 the heirs of salvation. 
 
 I shall quote one instance that happened to my 
 father's brother, which convinced me the Lord was 
 rou'dour beds, and in our paths, the same now as 
 he was in ages past, to-day, yesterday, and for ever 
 the same, as I shall infer from my father's brother, 
 who was a remarkably religious young man from his 
 youth up ; and when he was desired tQ take more 
 pleasure in the world than he did, he made this 
 reply, *• I cannot live as others do ; this is no 
 " world to me, neither will my life be long in it." 
 He was then mate of a ship, and vvhen he took leave 
 of my father, he desired him to live for a better 
 world; and said, ** he hoptd they should meet in 
 ** glory, but did not think they should ever meet 
 together again in this world." In this manner he 
 took leave of all his friends, and so bade them 
 farewell. When he was returning home, he wrote 
 a letter to his mother^ signifying that he should go 
 in a ship bound for London, and leave the ship des- 
 tined forTopsham, as he intended to go and see hjs 
 father's family. But my grandmoiher had been 
 warned of liis death in a dream, and informed him 
 by letter that she had been troubled in dreams con- 
 cerning him, and that she should never rest con- 
 tented until she h H scvn him. To oblige his mo- 
 ther he altered i.ij mind, and sailed in the ship 
 
 bound
 
 bound for Topsham ; the captain of which disco- 
 vering another ship many leagues before him, said 
 he would be in Topsham before her ; and in order 
 to effect which, he steered his ship a nearer course, 
 an ' she running on a rock was dashed to pieces ; 
 a'l the ci ew, except one man, went to the bottom, 
 who Saved himself on a broken plank, and was 
 picked up bv another vessel passing by, and who, 
 on his arrivdl at Topsham, related the circumstance 
 of the ship's perishing, as above described. Here 
 was my uncle's foie'aiow ledge of his death, and my 
 grandmothej 'sdieam, verified together. This sin- 
 gular instance, with many others, I never looked on 
 no other than a sure sign the Lord was with us as in 
 ages past ; but now it is explained to me, that those 
 things that have happened in our family, were de- 
 signed as warnings to the nations that the end of all 
 things was at hand. I shall now give the explana- 
 tion as communicated to me by the Spirit. 
 
 Then now together I will shew the whole, 
 
 It is my at'geh guard the naked soul ; 
 
 And as the soul and body doth unite. 
 
 Where I give faith, I alwa} s give a light. 
 
 So faith in him in early a?e vou see, 
 
 His fdirh and ttiowledge both Hid come from me; 
 
 And as he said i. earh age he dy'd. 
 
 His mother's diea'n was unto him apply'd. 
 
 To have him hastily for to come home. 
 
 And in that way his death did surely come. 
 
 But th>' this thing was done for some years paft, 
 
 I mean to br'ng it to your land at la ft. 
 
 And with the Captain I shall first begin. 
 
 A shie btfuie him thou hast said was seen. 
 
 Which made the captain turn a nearer waj'j 
 
 Then now, O England ! hear what I do say : 
 
 Your sh p againft the rnck you'll surely spill. 
 
 And in the end yourselves you'll surely foil. 
 
 If you intend to turn another way 
 
 7 hail the strait path that doth before you lay 
 
 For like his knowledge, and the dream that's here, 
 
 in all thy writings you may this compaie; 
 
 For
 
 ( Jgfi ) 
 
 For as ths dream and knowledge here is penn'd, 
 
 I tell you, England, this will be your end, 
 
 If ye like mad men turn another way 
 
 Than the strait path that doth before you lay. 
 
 So by your wisdom it is vain to plan, 
 
 I tell 3'on plain the rock you'll split upon. 
 
 And o.\ the broken plank you may return. 
 
 If you infend a nearer way to come. 
 
 Hut, as thou say'st thou doll not underfland, 
 
 Kor in what manner this is to your land ; 
 
 It is men's faith wili turn a d (Frent way 
 
 Than the stiait path that doth before them lay, 
 
 JVnd to the bottom yon that w<jy will sink, 
 
 You little know how near you'ie on the brink. 
 
 To have thy faith and knowledge all come true, 
 
 Juft like the Captain thousands now will do, 
 
 Who saw the ship so (leady go before, 
 
 And by the ftrait line reach'd his native fliore ; 
 
 So if the rtrait path you do now go on. 
 
 Then to the native fiiore you'll surely come; 
 
 But if the ilrait path jou do now forsake, 
 
 Your fliip againil the rocks you'll surely break;. 
 
 That is, your faith will split againit the rock, 
 
 That now isfix'd, your aiichor you've forgot, 
 
 J^or sure the Rock of Ages now is come, 
 
 And now like mad-men some will split thereon. 
 
 Because they'll th nk to tur;i another way. 
 
 It is a myiVry, 1 do hear thee say, 
 
 Hew he that fliunnd the rocK came safely home. 
 
 And he that turn'd th.'ieto thou say'st was drown'd ; 
 
 So here thou'rt puzz'ed if the lock ii me. 
 
 And he that came so close drowned lb ou Id be. 
 
 Then here I tell thee now the lines go deep. 
 
 He law no rock, nor never thought of it. 
 
 But yet the ftrait path he did soon forsake, 
 
 And on the rock his fhip in pieces brak,e. 
 
 So now the Rock of Ages it is come, 
 
 And by men's blindness they will split thereon ; 
 
 They'll cad no anchor, nor will judge him near, 
 
 And on that rock they'll fink in deep despair. 
 
 Triflmg's the fhac'ow, but the subHance deep. 
 
 And fiom the p..rable I n\t an to speak. 
 
 And so orc'ain'd it in thy family. 
 
 That in the end your nation they may say. 
 
 That 'tis in vain for man to turn aside. 
 
 The path is ftrait, the ocean now is wide, 
 
 A'ld if you w^lh to reach your natire fbgre, 
 
 See
 
 ( '97 ) 
 
 See ev'ry laaJ-mark tint is plac'cl before, 
 And then safe harbour yoi will surely gaia. 
 Deep is this parable I give to man. 
 The one ob^erv d tn^. iand-m irk set before, 
 "With fteady p udeni-.e reach'd hi^ native iliore ; 
 The other tuin'd, and had no mark at all, 
 And his own wisdom >oori brought o.i his fall : 
 So by msn's wisdom now they'll tuin afide, 
 And think the world L, as the ocean wide, 
 jBut do not know my rock is p'.ac'd so near. 
 While those that do no*, see it w II split there, 
 While tho^e who see the land-m.:rk how its plac'd 
 Will reach the flKMe. and all ihe truth embrace, 
 j But as thy uncle in the ship v/as found, 
 
 (That by the captain's madness he was drown'd) 
 * He found the Rock of Ages there to liand, 
 And by his faith possess'tJ a better land : 
 So if men's madness doth deftroy the jul!:, 
 I tell you plain a better world will bnrfi:. 
 So now let men of learnmg u'eigh this deep, 
 I've fliew'd you plain y how the e.id will break ; 
 For deep's the parable 1 vt- given here, 
 And in the end the truth } ou'U all see clear. 
 
 Having ended with the explanation of my father's 
 brother, I shall here add a singular instance of my 
 mother's brother; who was, like the former, a re- 
 markably religious young man, and was so inti- 
 mately acquainted with the young Mr. Dagworthy, 
 that they were like brothers, and were always to. 
 gether every opportunity they could spare. Their 
 conversation was of things divine, and their obser- 
 vations and reflections on the wonderous works of 
 Providence were dvep, and det-p were their writings. 
 But the almost sudden dea'-h of the young Mr. 
 Dagworthy sunk deep in my uncle's heart, as my 
 mother advised him in a let tt-r that Mr. Dagworthy 
 was ill ; but my uncle not judging him dangerous, 
 tarried to settle some aitairs lor his mother, and 
 did not go to visit hini till a v.cck after; when, on 
 coming to the hou^e, in hopes of finding his friend 
 
 C c better
 
 ( "98 ) 
 
 better, he met his corpse at the door. This sudden 
 shock so took my uncle's lieart, that whether it 
 was the death of Mr. Dagworthy^ or the reflections 
 of his own mind and he<:>rx because he had not gone 
 and seen him sooner, remained unknown to all his 
 friends, but the thock went deep, and a melancholy 
 preyed on his spirits ; his sorrov.'s seemed too great 
 to bear, and to fly from them, he one morning said 
 to his mother, I will go out and see the ground, 
 while you get the breakfast. She waited with im- 
 patience I)is return till nine or ten, and then began 
 to fear his absence. She sent to seek him, but to 
 no pu)-pose. Ail the family began to be alarmed, 
 but vain and fruitless was every search. They 
 tried all the pi-nds, and sent to ail his friends, but 
 to no purpo&,e ; none that knew him had seen him. 
 At length my grandmother gave herself up to 
 prayer, and she was warned in a dream, ** thy bread 
 *' is cast upon ihe waters, and in a few days he shall 
 *' return :?gain In peace." The next day she opened 
 her Bible, and found nearly the same words, I think 
 in Isaiah. She made herself easy and all her fa- 
 mily, by assuring them their brother John was 
 gone to sea ; and though she did not hear from him 
 for more than a twelvemonth after, yet she did not 
 despair of seeing him return in peace, which hap- 
 pened within two years after he went to sea, as she 
 had s;iid, wi^.en he came home quite composed, to 
 the grcLit joy of all his friends. 
 
 These singular instances I look on as a sure 
 sign tliat the Lord is with us as in ages past, to 
 warn us by dreams and visions of the night; and a 
 present health in the tin:e of trouble, if we put 
 our v.'hole trust in the God of our Salvation. But 
 now it is given me to understand, that these things 
 
 happened
 
 ( 199 ). 
 
 happened in my family for deep and weighty signs 
 to the nations, as it is explained in the following 
 manner. 
 
 Now from thy mother's brother I'll explain, 
 
 And bring it elf sely to the sons of men. 
 
 *] hy mt ther warn'd him 'f his friend so dear. 
 
 That he was ill, anH wiOi'd him to appear. 
 
 Thy uncle did n it ju !g? his deaih so nigh, 
 
 Nor t'lought hi? frieal was then ordain'd tQ die, 
 
 Which made him to purs\.:e hi« own affair, 
 
 .And in a leisure hour he did appear ; 
 
 But then his leisure hoir prav'd too Lite, 
 
 He met his corpse, and saw his dying fate. 
 
 And then too 'aie to take his la ft farewell, 
 
 \V|iich n a 'e his hrait in agonies to swell. 
 
 To Mie'^t the corpse ofone he lov'd so dear, 
 
 Arrd <^f tii*; s ck;jes>> hewaswarn'd before; 
 
 7 hen sell-r«-fleL^lio!j i.i his heart did burn, 
 
 Tooldt?, ci> 'd he, 1 wilh I'd sooner come 
 
 1 o take iny leav;- of ' ne I lov'd so dear. 
 
 He rever (hew'd me !;uch unkindness here. 
 
 And all h s ftiimer love he tall'd to mind, 
 
 Afid in c. dying lioi:r h*.^ nnghl find 
 
 Some <.onw)l.Uion in a dvingfiiend. 
 
 But no^v tuo late, he cry d, 1 see his end* 
 
 So .ve'f ufleciion sunk him in despair ; 
 
 A wounded heait and conscience who can bear ? 
 
 '1 o fly from sorrows he weut to the seas. 
 
 And judg'd the ocean wide might give him ease, 
 
 Wh'ch did his friends and mother much alarm. 
 
 And here's the bread tha' you muft all discern, 
 
 "Which 1 did warn his mother in a dream. 
 
 Ye men of learning judge, and now see plain, 
 
 1 hat in th;;t man there was the bread from heav'n. 
 
 And if his writings were unto you giv'n, 
 
 You d see his ponri'ring heart and thoughts went deep. 
 
 He lov d his friend, who all my itatiites kept. 
 
 And i,i his hearr he lov'd his ford the same : 
 
 But now I'll Ihew you how his folly came. 
 
 To such a madness as you see hi^ end, 
 
 "i was unbeiitf conceriiii.g of his fiie. d. 
 
 Because lie did not judge Ins death sn near. 
 
 And now my friends 1 give this warning here. 
 
 You see your sister in this woman Hand,
 
 ( 200 ) 
 
 To warn htrbrethrer) I am n?ar at Iiand, 
 And that my "Spirit surely is o'ecend 
 Just as the hand of death Wd-> to hic friend. 
 But if you say you will not now apjjpar, 
 You do not udge my cam-njjf is sj near. 
 Then like the form r yo'i vvili come too late, 
 And like the CO, ;<se ^ou all will meet youi fate; 
 For when the Bi idegroom he is at the duor. 
 It is too late to say I'm welc()m2 th-re. 
 For if before you will not wekome rne, 
 Juii like the corpse my w-rlcomt -you iliall see. 
 That is in silence like a dying friend. 
 And so you'll iind 1 tell you now your end. 
 If you ill unbe'iefdo linger heie 
 Juft like the corpse my coming will appear : 
 For as the sickness in that man was found, 
 Jufl: so my Spirit is in ev'ry sound ; 
 And as the hand of death was n.ar his friend, 
 Juft so you'll find I surely shall descend; 
 And those that do not judge me now so near. 
 Will find the corpse to meet me at th-: door ; 
 That is, my coming it will be the same. 
 Judge as you will, these ifiadows never came. 
 But by permission as they came fiom me. 
 That in the end thesubltance all might see. 
 And now unto the purpose I (hall come, 
 And bring the subftance now unto your home: 
 And in thy mother I will place thee here, 
 And with the dying friend myself compare ; 
 And with thy uncle I shall place the land. 
 Observe thehift'ry now, and underltand. 
 That as a sifler to your land appear, 
 Thou'rt writing letters to thy brethren here. 
 To tell them plainly I am so descend, 
 And by thy hand I'm warning ev'iy friend. 
 That as the sickness in the man appeared, 
 Juft so I'm sick till I tlie ^jhole have clear'd J 
 Sick of men's sufF ring^ I am come of late, 
 Sick of their sins foj to bririy on their fate. 
 Sick of thefolh" f st-e iti ma kind. 
 Sick of the fever that ris'th m thy mind. 
 As no physician seeks thy woumi to cure, 
 I know thy buithen » more than tho.i canft bear, 
 Did I not take from thee p.ijt of ihe load, 
 Forby thy sorrows thou doii wound thy Lord, 
 So all together thus do i>icken me.
 
 ( 201 ) 
 
 And with the dying friend compar'd might be. 
 
 And so the warning I have given here ; 
 
 But now the myft'ry I'll begin to clear. 
 
 Tf that the warning now my fiiends don't take, 
 
 .Tuft like the corpse my comUig now will break. 
 
 And all my death I'll lav before your view; 
 
 For like the corpse twill be unto the Jews, 
 
 For like thy uncle they have slighted me. 
 
 And not believ'd that I for them did die ; 
 
 But uov/ I warn them all for to appear. 
 
 And then my corpse (hall meet them at the door. 
 
 This is a mylf ry thou dofl not underftand, 
 
 How they will meet my corpse by my command; 
 
 For when the Jews I warn them to appear, 
 
 Perhaps they'll think some wounded friend is here. 
 
 Or some disorder, man may easy cure, 
 
 And fay they'll come, and judge some friend is here; 
 
 For as thou call'ft them they'll judge 'tis a friend. 
 
 But then they'll come my funera) to attend ; 
 
 That is, my death and suff' rings they will see. 
 
 And be oonvinc'd that it is surely me 
 
 That now doth warn them of mv sickness here. 
 
 And like the corpse it will to them appear ; 
 
 For all my death I'll lay before their view, 
 
 My friends like bearers ev'ry truth will Ihew, 
 
 And then the hearts of manv I llia'l wound. 
 
 And like thy uncle they (hall hear the sound. 
 
 And so dejefted they will turn away. 
 
 And soon in grief they'll cross the raging sea. 
 
 To warn their friend of ev'ry truth they know 
 
 'Tis plain I did for them, the truth is so; 
 
 And so the bread is on the waters call-. 
 
 And like thy uncle now the Jews will burfl'. 
 
 Because my death will unto them appear. 
 
 And like thv uncle's dying friend compare. 
 
 So of the Jews I've told thee now their end ; 
 
 Deep are the lines that in thy hill'ry's penn'd ; 
 
 But to the Gentiles, if they backward come, 
 
 I'll {hew their end as thou doft now go on. 
 
 So for the present 1 (hall end it here. 
 
 Let Jews and Gantiles now begin ro fear, 
 
 I.eftthey fland out too long in unbelief, 
 
 Then in the end they'll find thy under grief: 
 
 P^orifthe Gentiles judge I'm not so nigh 
 
 As he didjudge his friend, pronounc'd to die. 
 
 Was not 50 hafty, they'll find their miftake, 
 
 D d And
 
 ( 2C2 ) 
 
 ArA in the end their grief like bis will break. 
 
 We never attend him in his sickness here. 
 
 Nor for his conning did we once prepare, 
 
 Uut like, the corpse it all is to our view, 
 
 A sudden flu^ck will Jews and Gentiles know. 
 
 That do not judge the coming of their Lord, 
 
 And how my Spirit has to you occurr'd, 
 
 Wide v.'ar.d'ring through the wo Id, nor entertain'd. 
 
 And when in prison, ftoDts fur bread you send. 
 
 And this njy Spirit is to man appiy'd. 
 
 My friend received now the field is wide. 
 
 As in the Spirit I do now appear, 
 
 A'.id in the Spirit I am wounded here. 
 
 To see my friend to suffer for my sake, 
 
 And in ihe end I've many friend will break 
 
 As much diHrcss'd as did thy unc'e heie ; 
 
 Cunscience condemn'd us, how llia'I we appear. 
 
 As we ftoud out so long through unbelief. 
 
 We see too laic, which heighten'd all uur grief. 
 
 To see the sorrows of our d}ing fiend. 
 
 Then how the funeral fhall we now attend? 
 
 This is a myftery conceal'd froni all. 
 
 But maik> your slHer gives you now thecal!. 
 
 That you will find is deep in ev'ry line ; 
 
 And from this parsble then vou will find, 
 
 That deep's the warning 1 have given all. 
 
 Let Jews and Gentiles nov\/ obsti^e the call, 
 
 LeR like thy uncle they do find the end. 
 
 And come tro late to see a-dying friend. 
 
 But on the waters now your bread is caft. 
 
 And like the waters many eyes will burft, 
 
 JJeCause tliey know they did forsake my friends; 
 
 Then how. my fun'ral will they now attend? 
 
 Because my fun'ra' I fhall place in thee. 
 
 And in the end a rnyft'ry all will see. 
 
 So here's a parable goes deep for all. 
 
 And in the next the sinners J fiiall call, 
 
 Who like the atheill<; now do mock the Lord^ 
 
 His love nor anger they do not regard: 
 
 So here's the second parab'e fvr man, , 
 
 And in the thiid the fatal die muft come. 
 
 Here
 
 ( 203 ) 
 
 Here I shall proceed a little farther, to shew my 
 readers ho^' I was taught, from my early age, the 
 Lord is the same to-day, yesterday, and for ever, 
 as I wiis instructed from my mother ; whose earn- 
 est praters were for her children, before they were 
 born, that they might be like Samuel to wait on 
 the Lord, and like Timothy to seek him in their 
 youth. I heard her repeat these wordi concerning 
 me : She said, " she had great faith, great com- 
 fort, and great promises made to her in prayer for 
 me before I was born, and ever since ; and if I was 
 a wrestling Jacob, I should be a prevailing Israel." 
 And I remember her saying these words, '* Joanna, 
 my dear child ! mayest thou be a mother in Israel." 
 These things I never understood further than that 
 they applied to my own salvation, and I pondered 
 them deep in my heart. 
 
 I shall leave particulars, and come to the death 
 of a neighbour, who sunk deep in my mind and 
 heart before I was 15 years of age. The man was 
 a professed atheist. The night before he died, his 
 wife requested my mother would permit one of her 
 daughters to stay up by him ; and she sent me. 
 At midnight the room shook as though it had been 
 shaken by thunder. The dying man rose up in his 
 bed, and spake, with a voice nT^st dreadful, *' there 
 is a great black dog down in the window." I went 
 to compose him, but the dying man replied with 
 more fury, '^ you think I am light, but I am not; 
 I tell you the devil is there." This shocked my 
 very heart and soul ; the bed shook under him, and 
 the man trembled with great fear. It is impossible 
 to pen what I felt. This continued an hour, and 
 then all was ushed to silence. 1 do not remember 
 in all this time he once called on the Lord to have 
 
 mercy
 
 ( 204 ) 
 
 mercy upon him. This made a deej;! impression oa 
 my mind and heart, and made me fear sin more 
 than death. Weighty were my mother's words to 
 me coneerning him. 
 
 I shall leave other particulars, and come to my 
 mother's death, which happened a few years after. 
 The night before my mother died, I heard some- 
 thing in her throat. I asked what was the matter ? 
 She answered, '* My dear child ! don't you heir the 
 rattle is upon me ?'' It shocl^ed me to the heart. 
 I asked her if she was in any pain ? She answered, 
 ^'noj my dear child ! 
 
 " Jesus can make a dying bed 
 
 '* As sweet as downy pillows are, 
 *' While on his breaft I lay my head, 
 
 " And breathe my life out sweetly there.'* 
 
 At these words I was almost death-struck myself, 
 to think I should lose so good a parent. I went 
 and called my sister, and we both sat by her side 
 till morning ; when, thinking our mother was bet- 
 ter, we went down about our dairy work, and left a 
 neighbour to sit by her, not supposing iier end was 
 so near. At eight in the morning (about an hour 
 after we left her) she said to Mrs. Ven, her time 
 was but short, and rejoiced in the hour of death. 
 ''^ As to my children, said she, I must leave them 
 to the Lord ; but tell Joanna to come up to me." I 
 immediately obeyed her summons; but the doctor 
 having been there just before, and not conceiving 
 her death so nigh, my sister tarried to finish her 
 butter, and I went up alone. Wheg 1 came, she 
 took me by the hand, and said, " Mv dear child ! 
 stand here, and learn to die; live in Christ, lor to 
 xlie in him is great gain. What profit would all 
 
 the
 
 ( 205 ) 
 
 the world he to me now, if [ hi.i it to leave to yoiij 
 and I myself was lost ? Yoa are. a mud of lively- 
 spirits and great Courage ; let y~jur courage be 
 strong in the Lord ; cast all thy care on him, for 
 he careth for thee ; commit all thy ways unto the 
 Lord, as he will direct thy goings ; and the blessing 
 of God be with thee, my dear child !" then fasten- 
 ing her dying hand in mine, ^lie tried to utter more 
 words ; and my father and sister entering the room 
 just as she had done addressing me, she endeavored 
 to speak to them, but her voice failed her, and she 
 fell asleep in the Lord, with her dying h md closed 
 in mine. It .is fruitless to pen what we all felt on 
 so sudden a-^ha.nge in my mother, , as she h;nd not 
 been long ill; and no piie had reason to judgie hej" 
 dissqlution so near. 
 
 My mother's dying words so strongly impressed 
 my mind, that, rt fleeting om the dirFerent shapes I 
 had seen death, n\ the man, and in my mother, i,t 
 made me weary heaven Wih p avers, to tiaye so^me 
 assurance; which were iicre.ised, till, at length [ 
 was powerfully questioued, " '^Vhat is.thy peLition, 
 and what is thyrequebl?" 1 r(\)hed. Lord, th^a 
 knowest; a new heart. I Wcis ,;n -*v.U'd, "Anew 
 heart I vvill give thee, afid a n^^w.s^jrit i will put 
 within.thee; I will wrjie my laws^ifpon thy hi^art, 
 and I will put my Spiut.i'n thy i.m r p i,rts, so that 
 thou shalt have the Spirii of God lo. bear witness 
 with thy spirit that thou art ji rjiild/</f 'God/ whereby 
 thou shalt cry, Abbti, Fallier.' niyXord', and iny 
 God." At these words my teai s v.inislied ; 1 began 
 to rejoice in the God uf iiiy sa.lvatiou,.aiid begaji. to 
 have a lively and stroiig faith in the Lord ; ahcl 
 shortly after I was put to the trial of my faith ;■ as 
 I was inwardly told what would happen concerning 
 
 E e ixiy
 
 ( 205 ) 
 
 lYiy father, which my father thought madness in 
 me to believe; and asked me, if I thought the 
 Lord would work miracles as he did for the chil^ 
 dren of Israel ? I said, the Lord was as well able 
 to do it now, as then ; while some put their trust in 
 chariots, and others in horses, let Israel trust in 
 the God of their salvation : 
 
 Through him the weak confound the ftrong, 
 
 And I \v.(h I heir haughty t(»e.« ; 
 And so thou qii Jl'st the heathen's tongue 
 
 Ihat thee a:id thine oppose. 
 
 My father thciight my faith presumptuous ; but 
 when he saw the L rd had done perfectly as I had 
 re ated before the wtek was at an end, he bursted 
 into tears, acd sa d ** Joanna, my dear child ! if I 
 had faith like unto thee, I c^uld freely consent to be 
 burnt in the flanges. As the spirit of Elijah tell 
 upon Fli*^^ha, s<i li<.« the spirit of thy mother fell 
 upon thee. God hath revealed it unto thee; thou 
 art taught of God, a:id not of man". I shall for- 
 bear descending to particulars, and proceed to re- 
 late a singular circumstance that happened some 
 years after. 
 
 Having a desire to go abroad, I left my father's 
 home, and got a situation in a gentleman's family, 
 where my life was rendered miserable by a wicked 
 footman, \vho finding his base arts ineffectual, stu- 
 died nothing but revenge. I therefore thought it 
 dangerous to abide in the house. On a Sunday as 
 I M as in ii field, bathed in tears, devout in prayers, 
 locking ttwjrds hei^ven, and Crirntstly supplicating 
 ttiy CLliveianct, 1 repeated these words : 
 
 ^t- From
 
 ( *o7 ) 
 
 From tills ««d prison set me free. 
 
 And daiig'roiis da^, s to frame. 
 Lord ! thou wilt sure deliver me. 
 
 And I fliall praise thy name. 
 And holy men will join with me 
 
 Thy praises to proclaim. 
 
 As soon as T had finished these lines, T was an- 
 swered, '• Thou shall not spend another sabbath in 
 this house." I went in very cheerful, relying on 
 the words. The footman, who always followed me 
 as close as a sh tdovv, complained of my absence, 
 and said I was never in house like other servants. 
 1 smiled at his malice, and observed to him, that 
 I hoped the next servant would please them better, 
 for I should leave them soon. I went up-stairs in 
 prayer to the Lord to direct me. This was on. 
 Sunday evening. The Tuesday follov/ing the house- 
 keeper came out in the dairy where I was, and, 
 with tears flowing from her eyes, informed me that 
 there was a maid come in my place, and that I was 
 to go to moirow, it being the gentleman's custom 
 never to allow servants any warning. The reason 
 of my beuig turned away was through the false in- 
 sinuations of the footman ; who, finding all his vile 
 purposes baffled, persuaded my master I was grow- 
 ing mad. About five years after, through the ex- 
 travagance of tljis same footman and the rest of the 
 servants, and partly by his own misconduct, the 
 same gentleman became a bankrupt, lost his senses 
 thereby, and was sent to Bedlam, leaving behind 
 him a wife, not 30 years of age. and four small 
 children, to lament his misfortunes. I never heard 
 what became of the footman ; but some of the other 
 servants are now vagabonds. The housekeeper 
 w s heard to exchiim., just aftrr she had given me 
 notice to quit> *'My God! what is my master 
 
 about?
 
 < 2oS > 
 
 about? he has this day discharge J the best servant 
 in his house." My readers will hereafter disc jver 
 tny reasons for patting these incidents m print. 
 
 From my last place, I repaired to a friend's 
 house at Fairmilc, a religious gooJ family, with 
 whom my mother had been acquainted, a:id tarried 
 with them two days. I had mtended going to the 
 west of Devon, to see my sister, but as I was pro* 
 ceeding towards Exeter, meditating and praying 
 that the. Lord would direct me where to go, 1 was 
 instructed "to go into Exeter^ to ask for some cakes 
 at a huckster's shop, and. there I should be directed 
 where te go. I . pui[sued, my jourqey accordingly; 
 and when I came fnto Exef^i; ;l applietlj^o a buck* 
 ster's shop for some cakes.- X-he ''nist:ies,s of the 
 shop knew me, and asked rf- I was noi Mr. South- 
 cott's daughter of Gitiisham;/ I^said my.fl)ame was 
 Southcolt, but marvelled how she knew me, i>:.n hav- 
 ing the pleasure of iknQ>y,.!)^ her. Sije sajd,.^i4^ ^n_ew 
 ixie by my father anj. mothjer, as,. Sfhe, ,h4il dived 
 housekeeper in a gepUeman'.slamiiy, whosf ground 
 joined my father's. She ieq^ut;s.(^Mi me ^p.i?it, and 
 we entered into conversation, :l.a^i«ed..,ii; places 
 were plenty in Exeter? She s.iid siie bciievcd not, 
 she knew of none. I then became ,$prrowful, medi- 
 tating to myself liow 1 shouliirbe, deceiveci>is I never 
 was before,, since my faiih^was so srrong in the 
 Lord. As I was thus reiiectiog witii myself, a 
 woman came into the shop, and the mistre.ss asked 
 her if she knew of any place ? because if you do, 
 continued she, heie is a vvojuan, oX h c red table fa- 
 mily, whose parents I well know to btj woriiiy, good 
 people, in want of a situation. The woniarj made 
 for answer, that she v>'as at a house last Tuesday, 
 the master and mistress of which enquii(?d of her, 
 
 if
 
 t 209 } 
 
 if she kne V of a servant ? I thought to myself, 
 that was the identical d ly on which I left 'Squire 
 
 — 's house. I enqjjred of her their charicters. 
 
 She gave the m.ister a very gooj onz, and said there 
 was no mm bur him in the hjuse. I thoughr tJ 
 myself, that was the place thj Lord had preo ire i 
 for me ; so I went an.l otfjred, wis accepted, w.mt 
 there the week following, and remainiid in the fa- 
 mily near five years. But here I shaU drop .my 
 history for the present, as it would be a field too 
 large to enter into the mysteries of my benig sent 
 into that house. But what ye know not noAr, ye 
 will know hereafter. 
 
 I shall now come to the explanation of the death 
 of the atheist, and the death of my mother ; for 
 these things were shewed to me, to convince man- 
 kind hereafter, that those who will not believe that 
 there is a God in this life, will most assuredly find 
 a devil in their death, as he aid. 
 
 =a 
 
 Tbg Beginning of the ^d Parable^ 
 
 Then now the third doth unto thee appear, 
 Thv neighbour's death, so shocking i.n thy ear. 
 He liv'd a ftrang-i to im all hi« days. 
 He judg'd noOod. ior th >ug[it upon his ways. 
 Thou say '(' an atheilt he spent all his life ; 
 And, like th husband, was thou know ll the wife; 
 For so thcfy l;v'd, arid so th -y perfed dy'd ; 
 Atluft i 1 agonies the hafband cry'd, 
 When on his dcath-b«?d. aad his hour drew iiear^ 
 It was my wisdom for to h^vt thee there. 
 For well 1 knew the daj's weje nigh at hand 
 That all these (hadows rauh come \^ your land; 
 For as the types of ev'rv thing are here, 
 ^uil SO the subHauce will to all appear. 
 Ff
 
 ( 110 ) 
 
 At hvelve at night thou s^ay'ft the room did fiiake. 
 And great cotifusinn fiom thv ne'ghbour broke. 
 With voice moll dreadful ht did thee alarm, 
 And t<aw the fiend that thou didll not discern. 
 Which iike a dog did fiifi to him appear. 
 His senses T'ronjr, and saw thj devil there, 
 He saw thy to'ly for to judge him light. 
 But wtll I know he saw th\' ev'ry sight. 
 It was the devil thnt did (hake the room, 
 And for his prey he certainly was come ; 
 Jiut by try angels I had guarded thee, 
 A sight so (!te;idful they'd not let thee see : 
 But oh ! the following night hadll thou been there> 
 A vo'ce more dreadful thou v/i u!d'i> surely hear. 
 A"d y^t all this did not his friends awake, 
 His wif.- nor sons did noi their vice forsake.. 
 Thou sa3'"fl en God that he never did call ; 
 Ko, no, that Dame was bury 'd from thfm all?; 
 He liv'd a heathen, and a heathen dy'd, 
 An' to thtr h-rithens row rnuft be apply'd) 
 For many heathens now are iii your land, 
 \\ hojcdge no God, nor do not underiland 
 That unto Sctan they give ev'ry will ; 
 But now's the time all such he'll syrely chilly 
 For now the midnight-hour is coming near. 
 That all such heathens may begin to fear ; 
 For Satan's fury now is coming on> 
 And faft you'll find he'll (hake the hearts of men. 
 That to his spirit th^y themselves do bind, 
 A midnight-hour is coming they will find, 
 That he will surely Ihake^thef' house of clay. 
 And like the dying man wil; thousatids say. 
 In ev'ry fliapc I see, the devil there. • 
 For now tlie midni]t:lit-hour will come for all 
 That on theLoid.for mercy will not c^Il. 
 The midnight hour for all is nigh at hand,. 
 '7'heir like'thf dying man wiil treniblirg sinners ftand. 
 For new the hour of deatii is, coming near. 
 The death of Sin and .Satan will appear 
 !Much like a grt^dy dog to get his pre)*, . 
 Of in his A'ape his own for to convey 
 'Uiito his kingdom, there thty all mufl dwell . ' 
 Until 1 c« me to refcue death, and hell. >,. > 
 J-or deg'h'and hf )! muft then give up their dead, 
 Then tauh'3 fouhdation newly will be laid. 
 
 But
 
 nj?;T 
 
 ( 211 ) 
 
 But if your l>acks are bras"^, and finncws here 
 
 Arp made of iron, tha' you r!o not fear ■ ^ 
 
 To see that prison tiil th? jiidgmeut-day. 
 
 And Satan's fetters do not fiighten ye. 
 
 Then on the Lord i know yoi: will not call, 
 
 Till Sata-i comts to bring that fear on ail, 
 
 And y'>ur ^epttitarce then vviil come too !atc, 
 
 WhcMi in your pti'^oll }ou vvi I meet your fate. 
 
 And see the fiend, whose ways you like so well ; 
 
 And to aii nations now this thing I tell : 
 
 That as the, midnight-hour did then appear. 
 
 The dying man, a n ighbour, that ii. heif» 
 
 So will the midnight-hour for all come on^ 
 
 That tri-mbling voices be in ev'ry land ; 
 
 For Satan's roving iike a bead of prey. 
 
 And like a dog he deals my (heep away. 
 
 And like himself in ev'ry. Hiape appear; 
 
 And now thi midnight-hour for all is near, 
 
 \Vho unto Satan do their spirits bind, 
 
 XVho fear no God. nr-r keep liim in their mind^ 
 
 Thsn s'jre thf- devil he will niake thern fear 
 
 If Ood caiiriof ; an i now I warn you here 
 
 The midnight-houi for all is nigh at hand, 
 
 "When like the dying man you'll trembling ftand. 
 
 But if your God you, now begin to fear, 
 
 Vou need not tremble when his hand is near : 
 
 But if the far nf God youcafl away, 
 
 The midnight-hour doth close before you lay : 
 
 For like the dying man all lands will fnake, 
 
 And fad confufion on you all will break. 
 
 So mark the caution I have given all. 
 
 And as the shadows. will the subUance fall. 
 
 So in the hist'ry you muil weigh all deep ; 
 
 I've fhcw'd the end How all things they will break. 
 
 And now these dangers 3 ou will not come near. 
 
 If you fear God, the other yon need not fear. 
 
 To fear the Lord I'd have you all begin, 
 
 Or Satan's fuiy scon his fears wi 1 bring ; 
 
 And like the room thecaith will surely fiiakc. 
 
 And Satan's fur}' fatt lipon you break. 
 
 So if your fears you banilli all at firft, 
 
 I ttllyou in the end they all wni burll. 
 
 For as the hittVy doth to all appear, 
 
 Just so you'll find the end of all is near. 
 
 So iK.w 'le^e tiifling iladows v.eigh them deep, 
 
 For so thesub&tatice unto all will break. 
 
 Tie
 
 ( 2^2 ) 
 
 The following is the ^tb Parable of my Mother's 
 
 Death. 
 
 Now from thy mother here's a line for alL 
 She had no fear when I her life did call ; 
 But yet her God (he feared ai! her days, 
 And in her death /he gave him evry praise, 
 And all her children did commit to m -. 
 Now here's the difTrent masters, let men see : 
 Theono with pleasure did her Lord behold, 
 The other saw his God, and soon turn'd co'd. 
 That is, his heart was chili d with ev'ry sight. 
 The other dy'd with triumph and delight. 
 And in this manner soon your lands will burst. 
 And now like Moses here the words are plac'd; 
 For good and evil now I set bt fore, 
 Chuse which you wiil. and iet your fears be o'er^ 
 For if you say you now wil' chuse tne good. 
 You need not fear, you all will shun the bad; 
 And like thy mother thou wilt find a fiend 
 That will prot- ct thee safe untu the end \ 
 But if the evil you say you will chuse, 
 And all the pood you say you wiil refjse. 
 My love nor anger you say you'll not fear, 
 Then like thf dying man you may take care. 
 Because your f^ars will meet you in oneda3% 
 To see your lead, r trembling then you'!] lay. 
 And then your fears they w^ll come once for all* 
 O England ! England ! hear thy ev'ry call. 
 For as that peace possess'd thy mother's breast. 
 Andm my bosom fhe compus'd hr-r rest. 
 So shall my friends, that do re y on me. 
 As peaceful mansions e.ich of them shall see. 
 Then all their children they'll commit to me: 
 And now her Hying words I'll answer thee. 
 Thy mother's faith it unto thee was known. 
 But in this hist'ry not one quarter's shewn; 
 Butfrom the faith (hat thou hast written hercj 
 Her brother's death I'll now together clear. 
 She for her children all alike did pray 
 That from the womb they might be born of me. 
 But here's a myst'ry, none do understand 
 Jt is by heirfhip comes your ev ry land; 
 
 Theji
 
 ( 2U ) . 
 
 Then as through heirship it doth all appear, 
 
 Th2 fourth dau^ht^r now must be the heir. 
 
 Since all iiii other three dce surely dea i 
 
 To whoin as hiirs the prom'-e it wis maJi : 
 
 To Sarah first the promise it was given. 
 
 That al! her children 'h; ild bs hiirs of heav'a; 
 
 It was in Isaac all tht: earth I bl .ss'd. 
 
 And all b-'ievers are li-ce Isaac plac'd. 
 
 So here's the first that did assume the heir. 
 
 To whonri the proitiia'd land was j^ivea there. 
 
 Now to the second h-ir of course 1 come. 
 
 And that is Either mull to all be knoivn ; 
 
 Who, when her brethren were design'd to die 
 
 Upon a gallows, built by Kamaf) high, 
 
 Either, their (ift<?r, then did so ap 'ear. 
 
 To free her brethren, as an heiress there, 
 
 And the king's favour the for tuem did gain, 
 
 So half his kingdom lli^ did them obtain. 
 
 And here the royai sceptre it was plac'd, 
 
 She free'd her people, and the die was caii 
 
 To fall on Haman, who.-.'Jught t.) dt: (roy 
 
 Her very brethren, they might nor eiij'.y 
 
 The promifed blessing rhev '^eie to obtain. 
 
 But yet by Either they th promise ga.ad. 
 
 So now I've (hewn to you t.icseco .I h it 
 
 That did in Efther to the Jews appt-ai 
 
 Then now I tell you I'll come to tht- third : 
 
 You know to David wa^ the pr^mis • m ^'e, 
 
 Thatfrom his house there suie V .lould pp.-ar 
 
 An heiress then to bring the peile.-^ h^n , 
 
 That after him the sceptre he lioui 1 ^way; 
 
 Ye men of learning judge what I do say; 
 
 For if the heiress ciid from him appear, 
 
 You all do know th« son must be the h ir, 
 
 And kings their cro.vns mufl call befor my feet. 
 
 And at my cross you mull my kingdom mtet; 
 
 Therefore my judge did write my ieftiay 
 
 In hebrew, greek, and latin did appear. 
 
 And hebrew, gieek, and latin you see here. 
 
 That is too high for you to underltand. 
 
 Few men have learning all this to command; 
 
 For juft like children you do all appear. 
 
 That hebrew, greek, and latin, cannot cit-ar. 
 
 No more by learning can you clear the wnole ; 
 
 But now the sword went thioigh the woman's soul. , 
 
 Then now the myft'ry you may %il see clear, 
 
 Gg A
 
 ( 214 ) 
 
 A father's anger doth cut off the heir ; 
 
 That is, to cut the entail from all his land. 
 
 And then another heir he doth command. 
 
 Then a? a father I have done the same. 
 
 And fjcm the Gentilea now the heir must come. 
 
 And let the g^'nerations to appear, 
 
 Thff third and fourth is pronounced here. 
 
 Where I sliall end my blessing or my curse. 
 
 And here you'll find that every die is cast. 
 
 For all will find the heiress now is come j 
 
 Look to my Gospel, and you may discern 
 
 The barren womb lioth to you all appear. 
 
 And those that do believe, will bless, her here; 
 
 For more than E&thtr she stood out for all. 
 
 And now, ye fools ! if you can't see your call, ^ * 
 
 Then sure the generations must be come 
 
 That ev'ry fatal woe must fall thereon. 
 
 For seven children they are here apply'd. 
 
 That I sha'l give unto the world so wide. 
 
 The first a son, whom I shall call an heir. 
 
 And so the elder brother did appear. 
 
 Then four daughters after him did come. 
 
 And the three first 1 have pronounc'd as dead. 
 
 Then sure the fourth must the heirship plead. 
 
 But yet thou say'st thou dost not understand 
 
 How ever a woman can possess the land. 
 
 While that her eider brother doth remain ; 
 
 ButI ve compar'd him to thy brother slain. 
 
 Thou know'st thy brother ne'er possest his land. 
 
 But as an heir he certainly doth stand. 
 
 But heie the woman I pronounce the heir. 
 
 Then sure in thee the fourth doth appear. 
 
 Two brethren after thee thou know'st did come. 
 
 Thou know'st a Joseph, and thou know'st a John, 
 
 The one is living, but the other dead. 
 
 And so the Jews and Gentiles now are Jed ; 
 
 For sure like dead men do the Jews appear, 
 
 Bui many living in the Gentiles are, 
 
 Thcu.Rh like thy brother they do not know 
 
 A Josep! 's words do from the Gentilesflow- 
 
 Thou know'st thy brother said he knew not thee, 
 
 E ut was surpris'd when he thy face did see ; Bat
 
 ( ^t; ) 
 
 But after that he did thee sure deny. 
 
 He had no sister that could profihesy ; 
 
 And rrany brothers thou hast got the same. 
 
 And that's the way thy brother's prison came. 
 
 Because in anger I did hate the man, 
 
 To jadte by all he was impos'd upon. 
 
 And as thy brother did deny thee there. 
 
 So I made man deny his ev'ry pray'r; 
 
 So if thy brethren do thee now deny, 
 
 I tell them all they'll feel a Joseph's cry. 
 
 So now let men of learning weigh it deep, 
 
 Lest in a prison they like Joseph weep. 
 
 But here's a myst'ry none do understand 
 
 Until the hist'ry further corner to hand. 
 
 But here's a Hannah that obtain'd by prayer. 
 
 And for the Gentiles now has got an heir. 
 
 For to possess the promise first was made. 
 
 The woman's seed to bruise the serpent's head. 
 
 Here I have cut short my history, to publish a 
 singular circumstance that happened some time in 
 the month of August last ; which is as follows. 
 
 A gentleman came to me from Liverpool, who 
 said he had been ordered by the Spirit to come to 
 Exeter, to know the truth concerning me. He 
 began by telling me a most remarkable strarge 
 dream. I asked him, i£_he had no other business 
 here, but to me .? He said he came on purpose, and 
 that his name was Peter Morrison, of Liverpool. I 
 looked on this as madness ; and having no recollec- 
 tion of my being ever warned of such strange occur- 
 rence, gave but little credit to his being sent by the 
 Lord, as I thought the Lord would have warned 
 me of his coming. I pitied the man in my heart, 
 and invited him to come and drink tea with me in 
 
 the
 
 ( 2i6- ) 
 
 the afternoon j of which he accepted, an-l T enter- 
 tained him at a friend's house, where we m ide him 
 stay supper and spend the evening I w is asto- 
 nished at his understanding, and found hi n a per- 
 son of sound judgment, and not the least inclined 
 to madness. Myself and friends heard him with 
 pleasure, and wished to have more of his company; 
 but his saying he was ordered by the S,>irit to come 
 near three hundred miles to know the truth con- 
 cerning me, was a stumbling-block unto me, as I 
 judged I should have been warned myself. My 
 friend gave him an invitation at her house the next 
 day ; but jealousy kept me from pressing him to 
 stay any longer than his own inclination led him. 
 He said he did not know whether he should tarry 
 or not ; so I gave him up to his own directions. 
 
 In the night, as I lay in my bed, I was ordered 
 to call to my remembrance the words that were 
 said to me in 179;^. *^ J should kntjw what Sp'rit 
 
 led me, when the Lord should send L unto 
 
 me." By this I understood a reverend gentleman, 
 whom I had been writing to li om 1793 to 1795, 
 And it was said to me in my writings, I should 
 
 know the Spirit when L did come, and say I 
 
 had warned him in a midnight dream. 
 
 And he to Exeter must surely go 
 Unto Joanna, ev'ry truth to know. 
 
 This I wrote and sealed up in 179^» with many 
 > more words I do not remember ; but these words 
 have always been running in my mind, that my 
 writings would never be proved before L was 
 
 warned, and came to me. B it when it was brought 
 to my remembrance in my bed, that this was 
 
 the
 
 ( 217 ) 
 
 the L the Lord meant, I marvelled at his 
 
 bearing a different name. I was answered, I should 
 remember Paul and Peter were cali^d Saul and 
 Simon : the Lord gave men diiferent names. This 
 made me restless and uneasy all the night. In the 
 morning I arose early, and went to the inn, to 
 enquire for him; when, to my sorrow, I found he 
 was gone. My healt felt loaded with grief, because 
 I had not constrained him to abide with us a few 
 days. I acquainted all my friends that I had reason 
 to think the Lord had sent him. So we all began 
 to reflect on ourselves that we had not constrained 
 him to abide with us a few days, without being at 
 an inn. But all our repentance came too late ; 
 and I could not forgive myself I had not entreated 
 him to tarry longer, as I had many deep and 
 weighty things to lay before him, which jealousy 
 prevented my doing, thinking he might be a spy, 
 and that curiosity, not the Lord, had sent him ; 
 for I am jealous of men as well as devils ; fearing I 
 might be deceived, as I am of a fearful make : but 
 when I was convinced the Lord had sent him, my 
 heart and soul were wounded within me. I was 
 ordered to write out the manner of his coming, and 
 it was answered me in the following manner., 
 
 Now this myfl'ry I will answer. 
 
 If thou canft not see it plain; 
 I, Jehovah, is thy master, 
 
 I shall shew it from the name. 
 Did Peter here to thee appear ? 
 
 And was the journey long ? 
 The length of it he did not tear. 
 
 That length to thee he came. 
 Then let the L. go for the Lord, 
 
 Then Peter's love did reach. 
 To join you all w th one accord. 
 
 His brethren to beseech 
 That they would see the myst'ry, 
 
 ii h And
 
 ( 2l8 ) 
 
 And ev'iy sign see clear; 
 2<Iow in the voliime it muH efo 
 
 lo warn ir:en tar and near. 
 I jTin not trifling now with man. 
 
 His journe}''s not in vain, 
 For if his love did reach so long. 
 
 The Lord vviil this maintain. 
 That it was I, who dwells on high. 
 
 Did surei}^ send the man; 
 And many things from 95 
 
 Are now inito thee come : 
 For this is no\ytheL, 1 mean 
 
 That must to thee appear, 
 Ard from the length I sh^.ll contend 
 
 The Lord did send him here. 
 For now rii prove a Peter's love 
 
 Did launch into the deep, 
 The boist'rous waves from Satan came. 
 
 And made my Peter sink. 
 For what he came it was unknown^ 
 
 The mylVrie^ are behind. 
 And like a bird is Peter flown 
 
 For to diffress thy mind. 
 Then I'll appear to answer here 
 
 Men's hearts will grieve the samej 
 When that my supper doth appear. 
 
 Who do not know my name. 
 It was his name that thee deceiv'd. 
 
 For had his name been L , 
 
 It would have soon thy heart enflam'd. 
 
 And would thy friend beseech 
 With thee to ftay another day, 
 
 And would'ft not let him go'; 
 Eut this brought on thy jealousy, 
 
 A name thou doft not know. 
 For this to man mud deeply come, 
 
 As thousands are the same, 
 They ne'er discern how I do warn, 
 
 Kor do they know my name : 
 That when 1 come, it muft be known 
 
 My Spirit muft appear, 
 And mui^ be in the woman's form> 
 
 And let the fiars appear ; - 
 And then ^ ou'll see the m3'ftery, 
 
 How I shall all explain. 
 The fi'ry serpent now 1*11 clear, 
 
 And bhew the vision plain. ' ]V1i»
 
 i 219 ) 
 
 Mr. Morrison's VISION, 
 
 AS RELATED BY HIMSELF. 
 
 Mr. Morrison told me, that being on a journey 
 which the Lord had sent him, as he was travelling 
 over a common of great length, at tlie close of day, 
 there appeared to him a fiery serpent, with a large 
 body of fire turning him in difi^ercnt forms, and 
 apparently twisting his head round his body to rear 
 up his head. That it being dark, and having no 
 company, he grew afraid ; when lifting up his 
 heart and thoughts to the Lord, his courage began 
 to come, and he had fortitude to bid the serpent to 
 go behind him ; which it did, and he lost it soon 
 after. There was also a sword presented to the 
 side of his face, as a body of fire or gold. He saw 
 the handle come before his face, and two amazing 
 large stars rested on each side of the point of the 
 sword, working for some time in different colours, 
 and at length disappeared. He shewed me the 
 chapters where he opened to in the Bible; the ex- 
 planation of vhich I shall give to my readers here- 
 after, and proceed to the solution of the serpent 
 and the sword. 
 
 The fiery serpent is the devil, who will appear ia 
 a body oi fire amongst mankind, with every art, 
 and every shape : lie will now twist and work him- 
 self to ciiflame tlie hearts of men, and fill my 
 friends with fear; but these fears will vanish, if 
 men, by fairh, trust in me. It is not the darkness 
 that has covered the earth, nor the gross darkness' 
 the hearts of the people; one part of them shall 
 frighten the other part ; for Satan must get behind 
 -^ them ;
 
 ( 220 ) 
 
 them ; and the sword of the Lord shall go before 
 them, and by them, to protect them. P'or as the 
 sword was held by his side, so shall my sword 
 defend them from all dangers ; and as the two 
 stars that were on the top of the sword are my 
 two great witnesses, such is the morning and the 
 evening star; and now they are both rose together, 
 be assured the day is far bpent, and so shortened 
 that it is near its decline, so that the evening star 
 will appear before the morning star disappear. 
 Then judge how your days are shortened, and to 
 what a span they are come. Now compare my 
 Gospel together : '* I was hungry, and ye gave me 
 *' no meat ; thirsty, and ye gave me no drink ; in 
 ''prison, and ye visited me not: as much as ye 
 *' did it not unto the least of these my disciples, ye 
 " did it not unto me." 
 
 For by my Spirit I'm imprison'd here. 
 Wide waud'ring thro' the world my friends appear. 
 And yet I see but few do entertain. 
 And of thy coldness thou doll now complain ; 
 But itill refledlion in thy heart doth burn. 
 And now this warning I do give to man : 
 If they, like thee, in jealousy appear, 
 When 'tis too late like thee they'll see more clear. 
 That it is I that doth direft thy hand, 
 And their miflakeis by the name doth fcand. 
 I For now my second coming doth appear 
 
 First in a woman is a myst ry here. 
 That men are stumbled, and like thee become, 
 To find me present in the woman's form. 
 The time nor fulness no man doth discern; 
 To find a woman in the room of man. 
 Is just like thee when Morrison to thee came : 
 And 'twas the name alone that stumbled thee. 
 
 Had it been L the calling thou would'stsee; 
 
 To say the calling surely was from heav'n, 
 It was fulfill'd, to thee the words were giv'n. 
 But now to reason I shall sure begin ; 
 The truth of thee had all to L -— been seen; 
 
 Then
 
 ( 221 ) 
 
 Then sure I need not warn him to appear 
 To see the truth of what he kaew before ; 
 And if he judg-'d it all an idle drsam, 
 I need not warn him for to see more plain, 
 Because the truths are all before his view. 
 And if I warn him, can he say its true ? 
 If Satan like an angel came to thee, 
 Then like an angel he may come to he ; 
 And so a ike you b )th may be deceiv'd : 
 And ihall I warn a man so wrong believ'd ? 
 I aflt what use such warning would appear? 
 Then now the myfl'ries I'll begin to clear. 
 
 This was the very L I said would come. 
 
 And the firft thing he told thee was his dream. 
 That in thy mem'rj- thou haft now forgot. 
 And ev'ry myrtery's beyond thy thought. 
 And so is all beyond the thought of man ; 
 But let the sword and ftars together come ; 
 Because the swo d you'll find it is my word, 
 And the two liars upon the glitt'ring sword. 
 It is the morning itar that doth appear. 
 And in the evening liar doth now (hiiie clear ; 
 And now tog ther both you see are met, 
 The davsare fhorten' I. and the truth is great. 
 If in the woman I arise to (hine, 
 You all muft know the days are near decline. 
 And here's a myftery deep for man. 
 
 As L and Morrison. difFc-nt names did come ', 
 
 For Morrison told what I :»aid before, 
 'Twas but the name that made thee for to err. 
 And now my second coming is the same. 
 The Holy Ghoti, the Comforter, is co ne; 
 And now my Fathers words I'll surea ciear ; 
 He said a helpmate he'd for ma;i preparf, 
 That in the ^x\^ flie fliould complete iu^ bliss; 
 7\nd cai my Father's jull deciees ere miss i* 
 No — earth and hell may now combine in vain. 
 The fiery serpent may in man contain. 
 But soon you'll find my glitt rmg sword appear. 
 And the two fiars upon the top see clear. 
 That at my coming I'll the woman free. 
 She caft her blame on S<*tan not on mr ; 
 Then sure upon hei I'lJ not cart the biame. 
 But now my Father's promise I li aL claim. 
 To make the srrpent j)ow to licic the dull, 
 And above all men to receive his curse. 
 
 li And
 
 ( "2 ) 
 
 And as the serpent firft did bruise my heel, 
 Tiie f.,tal sword went through the woman's soul; 
 The day of vengeance then was in my heait. 
 To turn the swoid that he fhould feel the dart ; 
 So he may burn and twitl himself in vain ; 
 Upon the sword the glitt'ring t ari> were plain. 
 The woman plead my prom^-e to fulfil; 
 Then here's the ev"ning '.'ar, judge as you will; 
 But 'tis the mornit g ftar muH in hi ri>t. 
 And by his sword be piac'd before your eyes. 
 'Tis 1 muR conquer as the woman's friend. 
 And by my sword I'll make the foe to bend. 
 Now, from the manner all the itars are plac'd. 
 Til biing the myO'iy to the human race. 
 The day-light with tl-,e morning liar appear, - 
 And the &un rising then you know is near ; 
 Then sure the sun muf> govern firft the day. 
 For mati to see his tiue and perfed way. 
 But that perfection man doth not obtain, 
 "Which plainly fhews the sun hath .lione in vain; 
 Tlierefure the darkness covers now the earth, 
 And man goes back from whence he firft had birth; 
 That is, 1 say. creaed all antw. 
 And bring the wornan now b fore his view ; 
 That as the ev'ningstar doth now appear. 
 The day ('eclining, and the night is near. 
 Then see what ftars will now arise to ihine. 
 The sun be darken'd, and the moon decline; 
 Because the sun is now in darkness set, 
 And it is gone beyond your ev'ry thought; 
 And as the moon's declin'd, and it is gone. 
 The fiars are left to govern then alone ; 
 And from the flars j ou gather all your light. 
 No moon at all, you'll find there is a night 
 Wherein the moon doth not appear at all. 
 Which plainly proves to man the devil's fall. 
 The sun is fteadfast, and the stars the samci 
 In deep philosophy thete things I name, 
 Because th? moon doth never steadfast stand, 
 "Which is a sure and certain sign for man, 
 That Satan's kingdom it muit pafs away. 
 And like the moon it certain must decay; 
 Until ycu find there is no moon at all, 
 That Fign is fix'd to prove the devil's fall ; 
 And now the moon it must be turn'd to blood. 
 And in the woman know the type hath stood. 
 
 Sc
 
 ( "3 ) 
 
 So here's a mystery stands deep for man. 
 The cleansing blood doth f om the woman Comc; 
 And when the moon is turned into blood. 
 Then all are walhed in that heav'nly fluod. 
 And then my Father you no more will blame. 
 To make the woman, as you >aid, your fliame 
 Was brought on by her, but you do not know 
 What light wil burst when 1 the day-iight shew. 
 And then the tiee ot knowledge you may taste, 
 The bad is fallen, aid tlie good is plac'd. 
 That by the womaa mii-t be handed down; 
 Let Jews and Gentiles both come to the sound. 
 And know the woman was the bone of mati ; 
 And no*v unto Isaiah you misst comf : 
 I said a bone of him Ihould not be broke ; 
 I ask the Jev/s why they their prophet mock? 
 For if like man I did to them appt'av. 
 And of my bone, that was not biokeii there. 
 And yet they say that I was but a man. 
 Then with the Gei. tiles I'll to reason come 
 For as in Adam they say that they dy'd. 
 Then so in Chiist they mu„t b' made alive. 
 Then suie in Adam you say that you fell, 
 'Twas by the woman, if the truth you tell. 
 And by the bone was take.'i then fiom man. 
 Then now unto the purpose I shall come, 
 And your strong reasons let them now appear. 
 And now the law and gospel you ihall clear: 
 For as you say that you dy'd from his bone, 
 That was the woman taken then fiom man, 
 Then now the same it unto you must come. 
 And see the bone now taken from my side. 
 In heart and life must be to you apply d. 
 For to take vengeance on her master's heel. 
 And all to Sjtan ev'ry heart did teel, , 
 To work by malice then my overthrow. 
 And to the root she surely cast the biow : 
 And now the axe is laid unto the tree, 
 And all th.<t aie her foes cut down shall be. 
 Because 'his bonf it never shall be broke. 
 And men and devils now may f-in the stroke; 
 For here's the sin against the Holy Ghost, 
 To say the woman's sentence is not just. 
 Because the devil they niust sure appear. 
 Or else his friend, to wish his Hrj^dcm hert* 
 Then to his kingdom 1 do bid such go, 
 
 And
 
 < 224 ) 
 
 And then their master thev will better know j 
 
 So scribes and pharisees you may appear. 
 
 And your hypocrisy I now shall dear. 
 
 Pretend your zeal is for the Lord of t^^st, 
 
 When your desire is Satan be not cast ; 
 
 But such hypocrisy I do despite. 
 
 And all myfriends will say the woman's wjse> 
 
 And give her credit for a curious head. 
 
 If you do judge my Spirit never led. 
 
 Then say that justice doth in her appear. 
 
 To bruise the serpent's head as promis'd there. 
 
 But her desire hath to her husband been. 
 
 And 'til in sorrow now she'll chiidren bring j 
 
 But they're delivei'dere they fee: the pain ; 
 
 But over her, her husband he doth reign. 
 
 Or else I tell you she had ne'er went on. 
 
 Her faith and fears are all conceat'd from mani 
 
 But there is nothiig that's conceai'd from me. 
 
 And I let Satan work her jealousy. 
 
 To see if she would persevere in lies ; 
 
 And now no longer I shall here disguise, 
 
 I saw the anguish that was in her soul, 
 
 And fay her friends this hath been seen by all. 
 
 Then what impostor can to you appear, 
 
 "Who hath gone on in sorrow now nine years. 
 
 And warn'd of dangers they were nigh at hand ? 
 
 I warn'd the sword should go from land to land ; 
 
 I warn'a the scarcity that would appear ; 
 
 I warn'd the dearth, and vou have found things dear ; 
 
 I warn'd the burthen it would on you come ; 
 
 1 warn'd that discord wouid be in your land ; 
 
 I warn'd that peace you vvouid not easv make; 
 
 I warn'd your haivests that thev stood at stake; 
 
 I warn'd the blindness that was in your land ; 
 
 And now these warnings you it ay all command ; 
 
 For ev'ry one do say these tiuths we feel. 
 
 But few do see it now my friends stand stil!. 
 
 Tor sure as blindmen you must all appear. 
 
 To feel the truth, but cannot see it c ear ; 
 
 A blind man feels, you know, but cannot s«e— ,
 
 < "5 ) 
 
 England ! England! such blind fools are je. 
 And this yoa know I warn'd yoa all before ; 
 Then »ay what beam before your eyes appears. 
 Ye scribes and pharisees ! I tell you plain. 
 You see the mote, but nerer see the beam ; 
 For if I silTer Satan to appear 
 
 To tell one lie, yoU all can see it clear; 
 But if a thousand truths togethei come. 
 You feel them ail, but cannot them discern. 
 Then now together you may all compare. 
 And now ( warn you that the dttch is near; 
 If that like blind men you do now go on. 
 You'll stumble at the noon-diy, not the moon ; 
 Became in darkness you can easy see 
 If that one single lie is told by he. 
 But now, my Bible, let it all appear; 
 
 1 ask what travail pains could ere be here ? 
 If ev'ry thing appear in a strait line. 
 
 No trarail pains for man thou ne'er couid'st find j 
 
 For earth and hell may spend their rage in vain, 
 
 •Tis but thy fears that makes thee to complain. 
 
 I know the greatness of thy very soul, 
 
 Wasthy fuith steadfast ihou would 'st laugh ataJIj 
 
 For men and devils thou wiit laugh to scorn 
 
 When once thou find'st the M<»n-Child is but born* 
 
 And all thy travail pains ihou'lt soon forget 
 
 When on thy head my glitt'nng s'ais do sitj 
 
 Then Satan's malice it may rage in vain. 
 
 And thou wilt smile at all the sons of men. 
 
 So love and anger vnll together burn. 
 
 And 'tis for men alone that thou wilt mourn. 
 
 For thou'lt rejoice to see the Man-Child born. 
 
 Some men thou It pity, otheis thuu wilt scorn; 
 
 But thou wilt find that thy levenge is sweet. 
 
 To see the serpent fall before thy feet. 
 
 And see the glitt'ring stars appear to shine. 
 
 Thy travail pains no longei then thou'lt mind. 
 
 When righteousness and truth together meet. 
 
 And love and peace will then each other greet. 
 
 And such a joyful day twill be ror man, 
 
 A« Adam found when I the woman toim'd;
 
 f 225 ) 
 
 And more than Adam men will fland amaz'd» 
 And more than Adam ev'ry one will gaze. 
 To see the knowledgf from the woman's hand. 
 That by their wisdom they cannot command. 
 Because thy hand theie is no man can read, 
 Buc soon they'll find the truth of all thou'rt said. 
 O, heavenly wonder ! will mankind begin. 
 Is this the bone was laVen once f cm man. 
 That t ow f-o closely Iticks U' to his side ? 
 One heart and boul together's now apply'd. 
 How could the man upon her caft the blame ? 
 Was ihe deceiv'd ? then he was jun the same ; 
 And like the woman ht might then reply. 
 And never cai^ the blame on God Moll High. 
 But how ike Adam we muft copy here. 
 And give the glory to our Saviour dear : 
 For if on God the man did calt the blame. 
 Then i^ow fiom God dt)th all our glory come; 
 So on our Maker we the praise will caft. 
 For 'tis fiom him that all our glory burlls. 
 Since now the good fruit he has handed down. 
 That on the tree of knowledge then was found; 
 And n(»w the knowledge it is in her hand. 
 By such writings as we cannot command. 
 And seal'dfrom us w-hatftiortly will appear* 
 And what all nations have to hope and fear; 
 And all our Bibles we see open wide. 
 And now in Adam we see how we dy'd. 
 And so in Chrift we now are made alive. 
 For in the woman we dy'd all at firft. 
 And in the woman now we're brought to Chrifl;,^ 
 That as in Adam is pronounced dead, 
 So now in Chnlt we see our living Head; 
 To give the woman, taken fiom his side, 
 Way row, like Eve, be unto us apply 'd, 
 To plead the promise that her Lord did make. 
 To send the curse upon the pois'nous snake. 
 And gave h(rwisd.)m for to see it plain. 
 He never yet receiv'd such curse as men : 
 For men do tremble when they feel the rod ; 
 The hardened sinners tremble at their God, 
 "When that the gallows is before their view. 
 And Satan's malice makes them tremble too : 
 Then surely n.an feels now the greateft curse. 
 If this goes on, my promise then muft miss ; 
 And this I've gave her wisdom to discern. 
 
 That
 
 ( 2*7 ) 
 
 That (he may plead my promises mull comt. 
 
 To make the serpent for to lick the dult ; 
 
 Ail i in my prpmises is now her truft. 
 
 That ev'ry one of them I'll now fulfil. 
 
 And more than man the serpent's heart I'll chill* 
 
 And 'tis by wisdom you kn.jw how to pray» 
 
 And how to plead ^oui words aright to me. 
 
 Then now b}' wisd. m let my liars appear, 
 
 And like the woman plead in fervenr pray'r, 
 
 T'latall my p omises I maj' now fulfil, ^ 
 
 Afid more tha i man the serpent's heart to chill. 
 
 For as the tei pent 1 compar'd to bead. 
 
 And so the devil now with man is call; 
 
 But ifth' serpent gave the bead a lling, 
 
 1 ask you which is the greateft sutf'rer then. 
 
 Until that fling from him is ta en away ? 
 
 The btait's the gieateft sufF rer he doih lay. 
 
 And here I tell you all the lines go deep : 
 
 The fiing of vSatan jO'i do all feel it ; 
 
 Until that sting fum man is ta'eai^way. 
 
 The greatest suflTrer now in man doth lay; 
 
 The sting ot conscience, and the .sting of sin. 
 
 The feais of hell, do all your sorrows bring, 
 
 \\ hile Satan triumphs as a traitor heic, 
 
 No sting of con cience he doth feel or fear. 
 
 Because his nature is a poison strong; 
 
 And you may marvel, as from heaven he came. 
 
 How such a fi'ry serpent fliould be (here. 
 
 This is a myst'ry I to man shall clear. 
 
 When they together do in judgment sit. 
 
 In six days labour I shall all complete. 
 
 So if this volume you do but weigh deep. 
 
 You'll see my Bible plainly speaks of it. 
 
 But as you say the woman's foiled here 
 
 In many things, I'll make the myst'ry clear. 
 
 How could her travail pains then ere come on. 
 
 If Satan's aits did not upon her come ? 
 
 To be deliver'd llie could never cry. 
 
 If all from Gou in a strait line did lie : 
 
 Then her deliv'iance she must wish from me. 
 
 And with my Bible this could not agiee; 
 
 for then no stars I'd place upon her head, 
 
 Nor at her feet could Satan eie be laid. 
 
 If tv'ry thing was clear before her view. 
 
 And Satan's aits did never her pursue, 
 
 And from his pow'r and aits 1 kept her free. 
 
 I a
 
 ( 228 ) 
 
 In pain to be delivered then from rtie 
 Must be the language of her heart and soul. 
 And such a heart I'd quickly free from all , 
 And all her prophecies shou'd quickly drop ; 
 She need not cry, nor have no room to hope. 
 If all the sorrow (he hath now gone through 
 Was but to mourn that (he my work must do. 
 And wifli to be deliver'd from that pain, 
 I tell you all (he (liould not long complain. 
 I'd S001 give prophecies (hould stop her hand j 
 And, to confound her, I'd soon work in man. 
 That as the six together they did meet, 
 And by a lying spirit gave it up, 
 So six more lying spirits (hould appear. 
 The twelve together, as they placed were. 
 And soon confound her in the ev'ry sound, 
 It is to stop thy folly now we're found 
 To meet together, now to please a fool. 
 And stop thy madness doth our anger rule. 
 That no such folly (hould go in the land. 
 We sec no prophecies for to command 
 For thou to publilh to the world abroad, 
 Nor in it can we see the hand of God. 
 So thus together I'd make them to meet* 
 And by my anger would their anger heat, 
 To take the burthen thou complain'st of long, 
 If weary of my labour thou wast come, 
 Andfound'ft it difficult for to go thioiigh, 
 I say like man, like rhan, I'd surely do ; 
 I'd ne'er keep silence like the other two. 
 But like the Deacon ev'ry soul (hould know, 
 That all thy pray'rs I surely would turn back. 
 
 And then like — ev'ry man Ihouldact, 
 
 To give the warning then for to appear, 
 
 And so a fool (hould meet her folly there ; 
 
 For to the twelve thou say'st thun'dll give it np. 
 
 And by the twelve thy burthen soon Ibould drop 
 
 Till 1 a heavier burthen brought oi thee. 
 
 And like this night thy slumber all fhould be. 
 
 That no physician could appear to cure, 
 
 And then thy burthen I'd increase much more. 
 
 For on thy death-bed thou would'st trembling lie. 
 
 My life's a burthen, a, d afraid to die. 
 
 Would be the language of thv heart and soul. 
 
 And then such burthen I'd soon brought on ail. 
 
 That, like thy sister, daily do complain, 
 
 Thou
 
 ( ^29 ) 
 
 Thou art a burthen to th ? so:is of men ; 
 
 And in the t-nl tht? Inn the i dl! shou'd see, 
 
 Hadft tho I co:n'):a n'd tn ■ birtheii came from me. 
 
 But Weil I kii )\v what made" tlit-etocom Ad.n : 
 
 Thi arts of Sata i ort h ve fii'd thy brain, 
 
 That ii thv' wr.tuiJs I Irt to appear, 
 
 An'i te I ttiee lie>, .md fi ' thv h-dft with fenr. 
 
 Then I appeard iii wo i ler-. that >vere true. 
 
 And all these ny t'lie^ laid b. -fore thy view. 
 
 Winch cau>'d a burthen in thy mind and -oul. 
 
 Thou j ,!(lg"'.ll} O'le spirit t lat did tell thee all. 
 
 But ill thv writings thou doft not discern, 
 
 Noi in vvh^t marrner I to thee did warn. 
 
 That if pfide ever iTioild arise in thae. 
 
 It wa- by Sata i, humbled thou ibou'dft be. 
 
 And how cou d Satan ever lo./'r thy pride. 
 
 Had ( not let him go. an I th^e mislead ? 
 
 And whc-ri 1 saw he'd sunk thee in despair,' 
 
 I sent my Spirit for to comfort there, 
 
 That thou in faith a id fear might'il ilill go on> 
 
 And so this burthm liiil upo.i thee come ; 
 
 As like the chapter all thy life appear. 
 
 And now the giitt'inig (lars will ;hew thee clear 
 
 That a! this calling it did com-" fiom heav'n. 
 
 And unto them *hali ev'ry truth be gtv'n. 
 
 For then the myftiy th.)n w it ai! see clear ; 
 
 These are the liars Ih)!! saweil i'l th- air 
 
 Whan M and VV did sit down* 
 
 Tir d with waiki 'g thou kiiowM both were found. 
 
 But thou 'Mtiit tfl them thou nrull travel on. 
 
 Unto the g itt'ring :ars thou k.i..w";l thou didit come; 
 
 And on thv iiead thou If find the liars do 'hi.ie. 
 
 And great's the ':g;it tii-y 11 give to ail mankind : 
 
 For these are liars I shew' thej i i the air. 
 
 And these are ;.ar^ "hat will to thee a jpear. 
 
 And tlio' the daikness it hds been mi thee, 
 
 Waiid'ring alcMi,- ti< u oft ha t lo r thv way; 
 
 But now ther,e (ia s th y will an:,e to >riiiie, 
 
 Atid great's the ight theyli g ve unto nrdni<ind. 
 
 And great s the light tiity wi i g ve unto all, 
 
 But down will t t-iit\-tt>ir sure.^ fail, 
 
 Who will be preseift at that viv tune. 
 
 Without The seal th- \ wi.l a.irn tta xe find. 
 
 But not as sta s not named to appear, 
 
 It is the s^alb tliat cv iv iiar mull cieur. 
 
 LI S« 
 
 • See the Dream inserted in the tollowing page.
 
 ( 230 ) 
 
 So in the end all this they'll surely see ; 
 
 And now remember what 1 said to thee. 
 
 Fertile disobedience of the fiift 
 
 They broVe the seals, and hi w can they be plac'd 
 
 Ever to tome as ftars upon thy head ; 
 
 I'ii truft no judges who so wrong do plead. 
 
 That Satan's come in any angel s foiw, 
 
 To pr' ach such dodrine as they dpn't discern ; 
 
 And those thou aflc'fl, and did refuse to come. 
 
 If now they do, I'll su-ely ca!i out them, 
 
 fnless they do repent befoie too late. 
 
 And write to thee brfoie the bock is shut. 
 
 For the first book thou do^t together put 
 
 Of thin fifth vo ume, 'et it to be shut ; 
 
 That IS, the book I bid thee for to seal. 
 
 And then the names of all I shall reveal. 
 
 On Christmas, in the year 1795, I dreamt, that 
 as Mrs. M. and Mrs. W. and myself, were going 
 a journey, I thought it was late in the night, and 
 that they were tired and sat down, saying they 
 could go no farther. I told them I would travel 
 on by myself, for I must pursue my journey. I 
 thought I went on to the top of a hill, where I saw 
 a parcel of stars in the air, like a flock of birds, 
 which shone amazing bright, but they were not in 
 the firmament. At this I marvelled, and thought 
 1 went back, and related the circumstance to Mrs. 
 I^.T. and Mrs. W. and expressed a wish that they 
 had been with me to see them ; when they inform- 
 ed me, that they had seen the stars pass befoie 
 them. 1 know not how it was explained to me at 
 that time, but I have shewed you how it is ex- 
 plained to me now. 
 
 The
 
 ( ^3' ) 
 
 The following lines of this chapter were explain- 
 ed to me, in answer to a Minister, who read to me 
 the last chapter of the Revelation, and told me he 
 understood from thence, prophecies must be no 
 more. It was then shev/n to me in the following 
 manner, which I was ordered to write out and 
 send to him ; but I shall now send it to him in 
 print, as I am ordered to put it in print. So what 
 I say unto one^ I say unto all, who judge the Bible 
 as he did. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter, Aug. i8ot. 
 
 Now I will come to the Revelation, 
 which you shewed me. As contrary as the Jews took: 
 or understood the law and the prophets, so wrong 
 have the Gentiles understood the gospel and t^ie 
 Revelation of St. John. I shall now come to the 
 purport of the words which are misunderstood by 
 the Gentiles. It is written, " seal not up the say- 
 ** ings of the prophecies of this book ;" which sig- 
 nifies the Bible. Then why do men seal them up, 
 as though all was said and finished, and no more 
 prophecies to be added to them, or ho revelation to 
 be revealed from them ? It is called the Revela- 
 tion, as a book to be revealed, and not concealed; 
 as a book to be sealed up from man. He that add- 
 eth thereto, or taketh therefrom, addeth to him- 
 self all the plagues that are therein written. — 
 Now I shall come to the purpose. He that addeth 
 thereto, must add to the Scriptures from his own 
 wisdom, and net assent or consent to the truth of 
 them ; then he v/ill add to himself all the plagues 
 that are written therein ; and now they are all 
 coming fast on men. Many add to the Scriptures, 
 and pervert them, to their own condemnation. 
 
 By
 
 ( 232 ) 
 
 By adding thereto, is to siy things they cannot fin 1 
 scriocure proof for. Njv if aiy man nvIU prove 
 thit I have spoken what I cannot bring scripture- 
 proof ior, I will give it up. Let men ex inline my 
 writings, and point out anyone passage or page 
 they blame, and if I cannot find, scripture-proof tor 
 it, then I v/ill resign to man ; if not, let them 
 kno>v, the spirit is the Spirit of Jesus, that is not 
 come to seal up the sayings of the book, but to re- 
 veal them. He tiiat taketh therefrom, will surely 
 take his part out oi' the bi^ok and tree of life ; that 
 is, he will take away his part by his unbelief. For 
 the tree of life was preserved for man, guai'ded 
 with the sword. Now the sword meaneth the sword 
 of my word, that was given to the serpent; I pro- 
 nounced him cursed above every living creature ; 
 then I must pronounce the devil cur'^ed above every 
 man or woman, which hatii not yet taken place, 
 but now the time is at hand when his curse will 
 come upon liira by the promise I made to the wo- 
 man, her seed should bruise his head ; as he bruised 
 his heel, so shall she bruise his head. The promise 
 was given between the woman and the serpent : 
 the promise was given to the woman, her seed 
 should bruise his head, and so it must end ; and he 
 that taketh r«way tnat promise, wil certainly take 
 away his part out of tiie book, of lite ; for on tiiat 
 promise stands your lull redemption, from the 
 fall. With the woman and ttse sei pent it begin, 
 and with the woman and the serpent it must en.;, 
 when the seed of the wonuui stands the woman's 
 friend ; for let all men know, it was not the 
 seed of man. 
 
 Then
 
 ( 2S3 ) 
 
 Then why do you the Trinity coademn ? 
 If I in unity did so appear, 
 The Hoiy Gao^t did unto her appear. 
 An I bv that seed pioJuc'd the h^*av'aly Heir. 
 Then sure the Spirit and the Bride must come 
 To bring the unity with God and man ; 
 And he that doth this promise take away. 
 He hath no part in the great mystery ; 
 And he that adJs thereto will surely miss, 
 And on himself will surely brinjij a curse. 
 Because he'll add it all another waVi 
 And not believe the promise as it lay. 
 For the first promise I did give to man. 
 It was the woman should as helpmate come. 
 And thereby promis'd to complete his bliss. 
 And of this promise ev'ry one will miss ; 
 That now this promise he will take away, 
 And bring the plagues that do before him lay. 
 For now I ask, what promise they can plead !* 
 The Jews did prove their mother was misled; 
 Then sure as bastards they did all appear , 
 Then how thc;ir iiibit- s will they now see clear> 
 Since all their Bibles they have thrown a ide. 
 And all their prophets words they have deny'd ? 
 For ev'ry promise thev hav«r took away 
 That in the book of if- b.^tue them lay. 
 And to themselves they surely add a cuise. 
 And of these promises they al! did miss. 
 As they the Scriptures arid another wav. 
 Or to the words they difF i ent all did say ; 
 They took their part out of the; bonk of life ; 
 But now I'll come to end their evry strife. 
 And from your siiter I shall now begin ; 
 Deep is th** shad<»w of this very thing. 
 
 Thou know'st how ' in thy writings p^ac'd. 
 
 And. tho' reprov'd. must stand thy judge at last. 
 And ti thy ludge thy sistej now appeals, 
 And in this wisdom mithcr one iliall fail. 
 For it was I thac worked on her heait 
 
 To write to . and I fix'd the dart 
 
 To open ail thy sifter's wounds dn>.^w ; 
 I'll bring it to the Gentiles and the Jews ; 
 For VV indite a letter so for thee. 
 That to thy jud^e the Jt ws ■ aH ^irely free. 
 And to his jud-;ment they (hall sure appeal. 
 And then iii judgment — .— . (hall not fail. 
 
 Mm But
 
 ( 234 ) 
 
 But firft, I tell thee, he muft ju('ge you too. 
 And after that the Gentile and the J.w 
 
 Murt bure be judg'd at 's seat 
 
 And in the end you'll find his judgment great ; 
 As in the manner he doth now go on, 
 A doubting Thomas unto me is known ; 
 Unless I find he saith I'll not believe, 
 Then all the print that in his bead 1 gave 
 I'll make so clear, he will know it is 1, 
 My Lord ! my God ! fhall be his ev'ry cry, 
 JJecau'e my side fhaU so to him appiar. 
 And he fhall know my Spirit surely here. 
 
 I am now come towards the Conclusion of my 
 Fifth Book, which I deferred till I could say, uith 
 clear grounds, the Spirit of the Lord hath visited 
 me. And I now am clear it certamly has, or it 
 never visited no man since earth's foundation was 
 placed. For the same Spirit that inspired men to 
 write the Bible, hath inspired me. 
 
 If you look deep into the mysteries of my writ- 
 ings, you will find this year to have been perfectly 
 as I foretold ; of which another year will convince 
 ycu. If you say I speak in mysteries, I will prove 
 the Eible docs the same. And now I must call all 
 to your remembrance, to weigh the whole together. 
 Take care you do not fulfil the prophecies you de- 
 spise, and make good what is concealed from your 
 knowledge under the specks and strokes ; if you do, 
 I am witness against you, tl^at ye are fulfilling the 
 prophecies you despise. And I ask, why ye despise 
 them } Is it because you put bitter for sweet, and 
 sweet for bitter ; good for evil, and evil for good ; 
 and love the powers of darkness better than you 
 love one another ? For such must be the language 
 of your hearts, if you wish to bring the day ol ven- 
 geance
 
 ( ^35: ) 
 
 geance on yourselves and on one another, sooner 
 
 than pray the Lord to turn it on the devil, who was 
 the author of all your sorrows ; and now he will be 
 the finisher thereof, if you follow him, and wish for 
 his kingdom. 
 
 We have a peace ; as I said, the year that begun 
 in sorrow would end in joy. And how could it end 
 in joy without a peace ? I said we had nothing to 
 fear from invasion by a foreign enemy. Then now 
 take care one of another ; as there is a peace, let it 
 be a peace. But I may say, what peace, as long as 
 Saran and his witchcrafts are so many to woris in 
 the hearts of men, to bring the day of vengeance on 
 themselves. And you have despised me for placing 
 it on the devil. What madmen are ye ! to wish to 
 abide in your chains, which are bound by Satan. 
 
 Now let it be known by all men, my prophecies 
 are not ended, nay scarce begun ; though all has 
 happened as I foretold for ten years past ; and this 
 year, as I will prove before any man, hath fallen 
 out exactly as published in my books. But you 
 say they are mysteries you cannot find out, and it 
 distracts your senses to look into the mysteries. 
 Then now take care you do not distract the senses 
 one of another, and lay violent hands one on another. 
 O England ! O England ! England I the axe is laid 
 to the tree, and it must and will be cut down ; ye 
 know not the days of your visitation. Will ye fall 
 out one with another, and lay your fury one on the 
 other ? Then the midnight-hour is coming for you 
 all, and will burst upon you. I warn you of dan- 
 gers that now stand before you, for the time is at 
 hand for the fulfilment of all things. ' Who is he 
 that Cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from 
 
 Bozrah ?
 
 ( «3^ > 
 
 Bozrah ? that speaketh in righteousness, mighty to 
 save all that trust in him ; but of my enemies I will 
 tread them in mine anger, and trajnple them in my 
 fury ; for the day of vengeance is i:i my heart, and 
 the year of my redeemed is come. I looked, and 
 there was none to help, I wondered there was none 
 to uphold ; therefore my own arm brought salva- 
 tion unto me, and my fury it upheld me.' (Isaiah, 
 chap. Ixiii. ) Then now tremble, all ye nations, and 
 be afraid, all ye people, that put not your trust in 
 the God of your salvation ; who is mighty to save, 
 and trod the wine-press for you, that the day of ven- 
 geance might not fall on you, but fall on your be- 
 trayer, the devil. But will you say, we will not 
 bring it on the devil, but on ourselves ? Then now^ 
 O man ! I will tread down the people in my anger, 
 and make them drunk in my fury, and will bring 
 down their strength to the earth. Therefore now 
 awake, O Zion ! put on thy beautiful garments, O 
 Jerusalem ! for the year of your redeemed is come. 
 For Zion's sake I will not hold my peace, and for 
 Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the righteous-' 
 ness of the Lord goeth forth, or the brightnes<< there- 
 of. For I said, if for a while I defer it, I would 
 face my foes once more. 
 
 For now you say your waf is ended. 
 
 Now I say 'tis riot begun. 
 In heav'n the armoar s now intended. 
 
 Let the Spirit's sword com^ on- 
 And now to fight Ike men ot might. 
 
 And all niy armour wear. 
 For Satan's weapons now will fight. 
 
 What room have we to fear. 
 1 tell you plain, ye sons of men. 
 
 Your fears will fall abound; 
 The tree is caft, you'll find at laft 
 
 The midnight-hour abound- 
 To save the tree will thousand'! flte^ 
 
 And murder for his sake ; Until
 
 ( ^n ) 
 
 Until you see your deRiny, 
 
 The midiiighc-hour vviil break; 
 'Tis Satan's kiniijdoin to possess 
 
 Will kindle soon the war, 
 And S Will lo-.e her happiness. 
 
 And ihortly will appear, 
 As mad as Frenchmen eie have been. 
 
 They are buc hulh'd asleep. 
 Then now be wise, take care, O S ! 
 
 You do not wake and weep,. 
 To utter groans that are unknown, 
 
 Yonr hearts are known to me. 
 The day of vengeance now is come, 
 - And on your heaus mufl be. 
 I tell you a'l it so will fall. 
 
 If you biing it on man. 
 And do not ca.lt the enemy 
 
 As 1 have laid my plan. 
 To p'ace his cui^se above all beaft. 
 
 You muft that promise claim. 
 To make the serp-nt licfe th»' dull. 
 
 The woman's cause maintain. 
 That Ihe is ju 11 to have him cat. 
 
 And see her pronrse clear; 
 The day of vengeance comes at lad. 
 
 That men may hope a id fear. 
 For if you say another way c . 
 
 The woman is not right 
 The he.ids of men you il break in twain,. 
 
 And so you'll take yo.i' flight ; 
 Till houses desolatf you'll find 
 
 If you go on this way ; 
 The warning'b deep to a; 1 mankind; 
 
 See hovv the tree tlid lay. 
 Between two men t!ie itee was seen. 
 
 Which kindLt snon the itiife. 
 And brought tiie fatal death to one. 
 
 The other fled \\n lite. 
 Who sai .' the writings were too high 
 
 Men's seiisrs fur to drown ; 
 But let him know th.- blow was nigh 
 
 That took the life of man. 
 And so men's live^ aw.iv you'd take, 
 . If you g ) on ths. way ; 
 
 -bu 8ii^ '£[\Q midnight iiaurTOu'il find wili bceakj^ 
 jiirit33l> And you in grief will lay^
 
 ( ^38 ) 
 
 Jf you go on to caft on man 
 
 The day of vengeance here ; 
 But the fiifl blow, you all fliaU know, 
 
 Th' OfF<:;nder now fliall clear. 
 If he relent, and doth repent 
 
 The folly he hath done; 
 'Tis he that gives the firit offence ; 
 
 To reason now I'll come : 
 Because offences I foibid, 
 
 And know offenct: was there ; 
 'Tis the firlt blow that then was laid. 
 
 Mull set th' '.^ffendf r clear; 
 So now the trembling pris'ner see. 
 
 Which I'll compaie to man^ 
 The other dy'd about the tree. 
 
 By claiming it his own. 
 So here's the type, and it goes deep. 
 
 My Bible flands the same. 
 The day of vengeance in my heart 
 
 For Satan is and man. 
 l"o tell you plain, ye Sons of rnen. 
 
 If you dispute it here, '' ' '' 
 
 Your heads you all will break-in twain. 
 
 And like the other fear ; ■ 
 
 But if you .«ay, another way 
 
 We all wiJ! give it up, 
 'Tis Satan did us all betray. 
 
 And so the tree muit drop ; 
 Bnt if as men you will contend, 
 
 I say, to part the tree. 
 Your head?. ;;^ou'll suiely break in twain. 
 
 And like the other flee. 
 To give it up, the tree mufl drop> 
 
 For I shall cut it down ; 
 And fatal 'tis for to dispute. 
 
 The end will so be found. 
 So here you see a myi'ery, 
 
 A parable for man;* •' ■ 
 
 And perfedl so the end will bf , 
 
 And so my Bible Hand. ■ ' 
 
 * Now I shaJl explain wliat the parable was be- 
 tween A. and B. who quarrelled about a tree that 
 
 grew
 
 ( 239 ) 
 
 grew betwixt their lands. A. contended it was his 
 property, and B. insisted it was his. At length B. 
 proposed dividing it, but A. refused. Then B. said 
 he would give it to him, of which A. would not ac- 
 cept, conceiving it his own. Words then ensued, 
 and A. struck B. with a bridle, which violently pro- 
 voking the latter, he unfortunately struck A, on the 
 head, which proved fatal. B. fearing to be appre- 
 hended, fled at midnight to the house where 1 was, 
 and alarmed the family. This news, being brought 
 to me at midnight, was deeply explained to me., So 
 the midnight-hour would break for mockers, B. ha- 
 ving been a great mocker of my writings ; but as 
 this was temporal, it is spiritualized to me. The 
 tree represents the devil ; for it is written, when the 
 axe is laid to the tree, it must be cut down.. As it 
 is a type of men and devils, the dispute will be on 
 whom it must fall. If they will not give it up, the 
 woman's right to cast it to the devil they will bring 
 it on themselves, and distract more families by their 
 words, than they have done by their blows. I shall 
 answer ail disputants, by deciding to which of the 
 two the tree belonged. 
 
 For as you say you do not know. 
 
 As it between their lands did grow. 
 
 Then fully I will answer here. 
 
 The day of vengeance now is near. 
 
 For like the tree it now doth stand 
 
 Between the serpent and the man ; 
 
 And this the woman must decide, - " 
 
 The way she fell and was betray'd. 
 
 And how she did draw in the man. 
 
 Must be decided by her hand, 
 
 And by her hand it doth appear 
 
 The day of vengeance now is clear 
 
 To caft it on the serpent's head. 
 
 And make him prove the words he said, 
 
 That they as gods should now appear, 
 
 .And good from evil discern clear. My
 
 < 240 ) 
 
 My Sixth Book will trest chiefly of the Day of 
 Judgment. For tho' it is written, the saints must 
 judge the earth, it never entered the heart of man 
 what it meant, nor how they will hear the Spirit of 
 the Lord speaking in the woman in every age of the 
 world, how she brought forth the good fruit, and 
 man always destroyed it by the evil fruit; and now 
 it is the same. And were fools and sinful men to sit 
 in judgment on my Sixth Book, they would bring 
 the day of vengeance on themselves, and not on the 
 devil, who was the author of ail our sorrows. There- 
 fore it is well for mankind, that this miist be judged 
 by saints, who are men inspired by the Spirit of the 
 Lord ; for Satan would speedily work in fools to 
 cast the fault on the woman for the fall., and then 
 she must cast the blame on man for jCi'ucifying he^' 
 Son, who was born by the Holy Ghost ; and so ihp 
 arts of the devil would free himself, by working in 
 the hearts of fools, and bringing destruction on the 
 whole human race. For as it is now ca'st byj^ieru 
 so it must stand for ever. Therefore men, who are 
 not inspired by the Spirit of the Lord, are not fit to 
 sit in judgment on these things. 
 
 <:3» As some men have jent me letter^i upthjnkingly 
 ivitbout paying the pp$]dge, I beg lefli!e-,\tffy_remar.k, 
 that were I to defray the ex pence of at I my Utters, I 
 should some zveeks have to pav nine or ten s.hiLlmgs, 
 an expence, am sorry to say, I am not capable of dis» 
 charging. I have therefore to request, that alt writ- 
 ten comtJiunications addressed to mebe in future post" 
 paid, at which I trust no one will feel offenaed. 
 
 Dec. I, 1801. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 Sold at Mr. Symons's, Gandy's-lane, Exeter; and at Mr. G. Riebau's, No. a* 
 Blandford-street, Manchester-square, London — i-'nce NINE i'i.NCE. 
 
 Exeter; Printed by G. Fjl.oyde, Hjgh-Street.
 
 The Strange Effedis of Failli ; 
 
 WITH 
 
 Remarkable Prophecies, 
 
 MADE IN 1792, &c. 
 Of Things which are to coine. 
 
 SIXTH PART. 
 
 I SHALL begin this book with the Judgment- 
 Day for man. 
 
 It is written, the Saints must judge the earth, 
 from the foundation of the world ; and this century 
 (the first in the 900th before it is complete by the 
 old stile) is fixed for man to sit in judgment, to 
 judge between me and my vineyard. Therefore I 
 have called by my Spirit, and by the mouth of all 
 my prophets. Come, let us reason together, saith 
 the Lord ; though your sins are as scarlet, I will 
 make them as white as snow. Turn unto me, 
 and I will turn unto you ; I will heal your backsli- 
 dings, and love you freely. For now be astonished, 
 O earth ! I have a controversy with my people; and 
 as the echo of verse gives the sound of one line to 
 another, so have I, by \ny Spirit, echoed back in 
 verse to the words of man. O simple and foolish 
 
 O o generation I 
 
 Printed for Joanna Southcott, by 
 G. f loyde, Higk-Street, txeter.
 
 ( 24^ ) 
 
 generation ! from the fall of man to this day, what 
 iniquities have you found in me. that you seek af- 
 ter other gcds to your hurt ? You blame me for 
 giving the woman power to answer all her contro- 
 versies with you. For now I will pull down and 
 raise up, I will kill and make alive, I will wound 
 and I will heal, I will de=.troy and I will save, I 
 will establish my covenant I made with man at 
 iirst. The spirit of deep sleep hath been upon you, 
 and v^isdom's words have been sounding in your 
 ears ; but ye have put sweet for bitter, and bitter 
 for sweet ; ye have called good evil, and evil good, 
 and, like Jacob's sons, all hath appeared a pleasing 
 dream unto those that believe or see any form or 
 comeliness in the words before them. 
 
 But now, as I have told you the saints must 
 judge the earth, I shall come to that purpose, and 
 lay before you the manner in which they must judge 
 the earth, when they hear the voice of the Spirit of 
 the Lord speaking in the woman, in every age of the 
 world, both to men and devils : To men, because 
 ihey always destroyed the good fruit as soon as it 
 came, or rose up in anger against it. This has 
 been in every age of the world ; but now every 
 thing hath got its time, and bounds are fixed for all. 
 He that said to the proud waves of the sea, hitherto 
 shalt ihou go, and no farther, hciih fixed his bounds 
 for mcin. And now I will ccme to reason with 
 man. Suppose I had never made the woman, and 
 man had stood in perfect obedience at fir^t ; do you 
 vainly imagine the devil would use no other arts to 
 btiray man, as he did the angels in heaven, who 
 gave thtmsclves up to his temptations? Would 
 not satan find the same way to work on them as 
 new, if thtie was no woman .^ Scd( m and Go- 
 morrah
 
 ( 243 ) 
 
 morrah will rise up in judgment against mankind 
 who blame the Lord for giving the woman ; for 
 their sins were not with woman, but men with 
 men, for which they were destroyed ; and this sin 
 the devil would tempt man to commit,, if there 
 was no woman in the world, and dust had increased 
 as worms in the earth, or as worms increase by the 
 breath of a fly ; for by the breath of my mouth I 
 would increase a whole race of mankind. And had 
 this been the cause, do you not think the same sub- 
 tle arts that infused rebellion into the angels in hea- 
 ven, would infuse rebellion into men on the earth ? 
 If the whole world was rendered a paradise unto 
 them, satan would soon find a way to swell their 
 pride, that the servant v»'ouId be greater than his 
 master ; aud the very men who gave themselves 
 up to disoLey the laws of God, and rise up in rebel- 
 lion against his prophets, would rise up against 
 those men wiio lived in innocepcc, and earth would 
 soon bect)me in the same rebellious state that hea- 
 ven was, when the devils influenced the angels to 
 conceit they were great and mighty, and ought to 
 worship no- superior power. Thus he began in 
 heaven, and thus would he begin upon earth ; and 
 man, whom I created, must have been cast for ever, 
 with the devil and fallen angels that listened to him. 
 Therefore know, O vain man ! the very way you 
 think. I placed every thing for your destruction, 
 was placed for your redemption : as every art of 
 satan was known to me, I therefore laid my plan to 
 catch him in a net by his own feet, and to cut him 
 down with his own weapons, to prevent man from 
 perishing everlastingly. For I veil knew if I 
 made man flesh and blood, and let him fall a prey 
 to the wrath of the devil for ever, he would say 
 with Cain, my trouble is greater than I can bear; 
 
 therefore
 
 ( 244 ) 
 
 therefore I felt for man whom I had created te 
 inherit this life. 
 
 But as this might cause doubts to arise in men's 
 hearts, and they might question, why I made man 
 so subject to the arts of the devil, that the powers 
 of darkness should have any power to tempt him ? 
 I answer. How could I prove I had created a bet- 
 ter race than fallen angels, if man was not liable to 
 the same temptations they were. Now ansv/er for 
 thyself, O man ! wherein my ways are unequal, to 
 deal just with men, and devils that fell from glory. 
 You complain of being tried and tempted. Have 
 not the just suffered the same temptations, and 
 much greater persecutions ? For not saints, but 
 sinners, have aiwiiys judged and condemned the 
 saints ; but now the scenes are changed, and the 
 saints must sit in judgment on the bench of justice 
 between me and my vineyard, between my dealings 
 with men and devils, and the justice of my sentence 
 on all flesh. For if the just, in every age of the 
 world, fell a prey to the unjust, will you say my 
 ways are now unequal, to give it up to the judg- 
 ment of the just ? O ye foolish and unwise ! were 
 ye left to sit in judgment on this great judgment- 
 day, who fear not God, nor discern his tootsteps, 
 ye would soon bring the day of vengeance on your 
 own heads, and, being blind leaders of the blind, ye 
 would fall into the ditch together. For satan would 
 soon fill your weak heads that it wa:^ some cunning 
 devised fable ot the woman, to clear her fall, and 
 cast it on the devil ; and so ye would do as the 
 people of old did, who heat the furnace seven times 
 hotter than usual, to burn themselves by coming 
 near it. For satan would soon ca-t a film over 
 your eyes to make ye blind, and, under preteme of 
 
 taking
 
 ( 245: ) 
 
 taking it away again, would say, this was a filai 
 that was laid before you, and so m ike you stark 
 blind. 
 
 And now I will answer men, after the manner of 
 men. If children were now their own carvers, 
 they would cut "their lingers ; and men would 
 make as great a sacrifice of themselves for the 
 devil, as I made for man on the cross ; for as this 
 is cast by man, so it must stand for ever. For 
 now are the sons of God coming to present them- 
 selves before the Lord ; and should satan come 
 amongst them, I will answer him in the woman. 
 
 Now trace all my footsteps back, and see how I 
 have directed to bring it to trial for just men to 
 sit in judgment on it. Where is the man can con- 
 demn, when from my Spirit the church hath been 
 warned by thy hand ? And where are thy accusers, 
 or those who have compelled thee to stay thv hand ? 
 Or who have called for justice, or who have pleaded 
 for truth ? None, but my servants, whom I have 
 chosen ; none, but my people, in whom J delight; 
 who have strengthened the hand that hangs down, 
 and confirmed the feeble knees ; who have said to 
 the feeble mind, be strong ; who have added to 
 their faith, virtue; to virtue, brotherly kindness; 
 to brotherly kindness, chaiity ; chariy towards 
 God, and charity towards man. And tiic ways of 
 good men are ordered by the Lord, and J, the 
 Lord, have established their g'>ings ; for their feet 
 are shod with the preparation of ihe Lord, and I, 
 the Lord, work in the hearts of my people to v/ill 
 and to do of my good pleasure. 
 
 P p And
 
 ( ^4^ ) 
 
 And now remember what I told thee at first, 
 that they should be a willing people in the day of 
 iiiy power ; for I have hearkened and heard what 
 each man has said to his brother, and they shall be 
 mine in the day I make up my jewels; and I will 
 spare them as a man spareth his own son that 
 serveth him. For I was hungry, and they gave 
 me meat ; thiis'y, and they gave me drink; naked, 
 and they cioihed me ; in prison, and they admi- 
 nistered unto me: for as much as they have done 
 it to the least of my disciples, they have done it 
 unto me. 1 hou hast been hungry, and they gave 
 thee meat, and thou live^t now on their bounty; 
 thou stoodest in want of clothing for thy father 
 when he died^ and they have sent clothing unto 
 thee. My other friend is in prison, and they have 
 administered unto him; that is, by their writings 
 they are trying to deliver him. Now all this is 
 done unto me; for it is by me, and through me, ye 
 are both come to poverty and want. Now all this 
 is done, that the scriptures might be fulfilled : and 
 now Cometh the end. Come, ye blessed children of 
 my P'ather, inherit the kingdom prepared for you 
 irom the foundation of the world. For such men 
 as these were my disciples; and had they been in 
 my days, they would have followed me as my disci- 
 ples did; and those who mocked in these days, are 
 sucli as mocked in my days. 
 
 And now, ye fools, who despise prophecies ! was 
 it not lor piophecics, how could I try all men in 
 tlie end ? How could I bring a blessing on my 
 friends, or liow could I bring a curse on mine ene- 
 mies, if I was not to try them by prophecies as the- 
 propheti; were tritd .? For I said, all the righteous 
 blood should come on this generation, trom the 
 
 blood
 
 < 247 ) 
 
 blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Zachariah 
 son of Bdi'achiah, whom they slew between the tem- 
 ple and the altar. 
 
 Now the blood of all has fallen on the Jews ; and 
 was It not for prophecies, how could I try the Gen- 
 tiles, for I shall deal ahke with both ? And now I 
 shall try all, and it must come back on all that 
 mock the prophets of the Lord. For no^v I shall 
 begin with man, and end witli the devil : for now 
 he hath tried men upon earth as lie tried the angels 
 in heaven, and he hath found men as firm in their 
 worship to God, as the angels were in heaven ; and 
 those whom he has drawn away, he does not find 
 so firm to him as the angels were that fell ; when 
 men see him, they hate him. But how could I do 
 justice to fallen angels, if I had not given them a 
 fair trial upon earth of,lhe power they wanted? I 
 knew their n..tuie, or I never should have cast them 
 out of heaven. But would they not say, I judged 
 them wrong, if I had not proved the truth of my 
 judgments? So all shall find I am clear when 1 
 judge, and just when I condemn. Mercy, men 
 will find, is my darling attribute, judgment is my 
 strange work. 
 
 Now I have shewed you my strange works in 
 creation and prservation. That in creation all the 
 arts of hell were known to me, and I placed all for 
 man's redemption ; he being pronounced dead, un- 
 der the fall, as to the knowledge of God, man hath 
 room to look for redemption in and throut^h the me- 
 rits of his Son, who took upon iiim the nature of 
 man, and found the dcvd had confidence enough to 
 tempt the Lord his God.. Then was J not clear he 
 would tempt man, in a state of innocence, to wor- 
 ship
 
 ( 248 ) 
 
 ship him, and offer him the kingdoms of the earth, 
 as he offered me ? But how fatal mast have been 
 man's cause, if he had f^iUen in that manner; to 
 rebel against the Lord that formed him, and sent 
 every blessing unto him : then he must have fallen 
 like the rebellious angels, and have perished like 
 them ; but herein I have laid my plan to redeem 
 man from the power of darkness. When they see 
 the evil of their ways, and turn unto me, 1 will 
 turn unto them, and plant them into the noble 
 vine ; for I am the root, and they shall be the 
 branches. But if they reject my voice, and despise 
 my just dealings, I will cut them off from the vine. 
 So now hearken an^ hear, all ye families of the 
 earth ! I have begun, and will go on, till judgment 
 is turned into victory. 
 
 The following lines were explained to me, from 
 Jeremiah, chap. ii. verse 21, 22, and Zephaniah, 
 chap. 3. verse 15. 
 
 '* Tet I had planted thee a noble-vine, icholly a 
 right seed : how then art thou turned into a de<re' 
 Iterate plant of a strange vine unto me f 
 
 " For though thou wash thee with nitre , and take 
 thee much sope, yet thine iniquity is marlied before 
 me, saith the Lord Gcd." 
 
 *• The Lord hath, taken away thy judgments, he 
 bath cast out thine enemy." 
 
 These two chapters were shewn to me by a friend, 
 who had opened the Bibie at the above- metitioned 
 places, wishing to know if my writings were from 
 the Lord. They were much distressed in mind on 
 reading the first verses, fearing the judgments wcie 
 pronounced against thtmseives, but luund comfort 
 
 on
 
 ( 249 ) 
 
 on reading the last. Those passages were ex- 
 plained to me in the following manner. 
 
 I will put away these judgments from those that 
 believe, but all these judgments will fall on those 
 that do not believe : For the Gentiles were planted 
 a noble vine, a pure and right seed. But how can 
 they be called noble that despise the very thing that 
 makes them nobie. To mike them noble, is to 
 cast the enemy of the Lord; all these judgments 
 will fall on them that despise this calUng, 
 
 So 'tis your land hath this to fear, 
 What to their sight I then biouj^^ht near ; 
 But those that tremble at my word, 
 Will find the goodness of their Lt)rd 
 To put these judgments all away— 
 
 O ! ! this I say. 
 
 That, as this chapter doth appear. 
 
 You all may hope, and ail may fear. 
 
 If like thy friends they do begin 
 
 To say they fear from what they've seen. 
 
 Then all these fears I'll put awjy. 
 
 These judgments will not come to ye; 
 
 But if these things ye do not fear. 
 
 But say we're nobly planted here. 
 
 For Christ hath plac'd in us the vine. 
 
 And nitre in his blood doth (bine 
 
 To wa(h away our ev'ry guilt. 
 
 And 'twas for us his blood was spilt; 
 
 Then all these wafhing? will not do. 
 
 My blood I never Ihed for you. 
 
 And all yuur supe will be in vain 
 
 To wa(h away your ev'rv Rai i ; 
 
 And 1ft the lla n of man appear. 
 
 And then I'll fully a' swer lit'ie. 
 
 Atfirit my honour man di;l Itain, 
 
 And with his Vjaker did conttfij. 
 
 That it was I bioughtoii h,^ guilt, 
 
 To give the woman, as iie felt 
 
 <2q
 
 { 250 ) 
 
 A change in him that did appear. 
 
 He did not say the serpent theie 
 
 Tempted the woman for to take. 
 
 And 1 with her the laws did break ; 
 
 Because he said we fliould not die. 
 
 But Eooi> as go ts> appear to be, 
 
 And good t'n m evil fur lo know. 
 
 We t=at the fruit the truth to ibtw ,, 
 
 We had no knowledge of a lie, 
 
 As he declar'd we shoi 1 ' not die ; 
 
 Nor do we kpow how he could speak. 
 
 Unless thv pow'rdid utid.:tdke 
 
 To make him speak in woids so c'ear. 
 
 Then they'd conde^mn'd the serpent there. 
 
 And from his pow'r man mult die. 
 
 This is a m' ft"ry, thou dou cry, 
 
 Because his knowledge miift be dead, 
 
 M-in knew iiui how his a ts weu laid. 
 
 But here, thou say'H, ihuu it puzzled more. 
 
 How '^-'atan al' the blame muil bear, 
 
 If both on him had can the blaiiir, 
 
 Tl ou sav'ft. to man what death could come. 
 
 Why then the death mult been to sin. 
 
 And know the evil he had done; 
 
 And dead to all his pow'rs he'd be. 
 
 As the good fruit was on the tree, 
 
 Which 1 would give them both to tafte. 
 
 And then the serpent muft be caft. 
 
 But here, thou cry'ft, thou'rt (lumbledmore. 
 
 Could I not then in man appear 
 
 That very way to caft the blame. 
 
 And put the serpent then to Ihame ? 
 
 Yes, so I know it could be done 
 
 I might in pow'r then work'd in man. 
 
 And never left him to his will. 
 
 And so the serpent's heart to chill. 
 
 But then his arts I well did know, 
 
 And how he meant to caft the blow 
 
 From wliich I'd meant to screen the man; 
 
 l\'o will iioi power was in him ; 
 
 For in them both 1 tlitn did rule. 
 
 His aits Hie more than man can tell, 
 
 Thtrefore 1 left th^m al! alone. 
 
 And Sataii formd himself in man, 
 
 Ai'.d quickly cal^ th^ blame on me ; 
 
 1 took my challenkt then fiom he, 
 
 That
 
 ( 2,-1 ) 
 
 That if twas so I'd bear the blame; 
 
 And to the woman next I came. 
 
 Who caft it on the serpent's head. 
 
 And to the root the axe was laid, 
 
 And to the root it now muft come, 
 
 For I'll begin to answer man. 
 
 I gave the serpent up his will 
 
 To work in man, my heart to chiil. 
 
 And all his will for man did be-ar 
 
 Until they piercM me with a spear ; " 
 
 So Satan he had ev'r}' will, 
 
 And all my friends their hearts did chiil. 
 
 But had tho?e thing:, come all from man. 
 
 My blood muit sure been split in vain. 
 
 And brought on man a moif sad curse. 
 
 And man for ever mult been loft. 
 
 And lost forcver m:;n must be. 
 
 If I've no triends the truth to see. 
 
 That when 1 have gone through the whole, 
 
 It next on S^tan -,0 mu i fall. 
 
 So here you see's a n»»ble vine. 
 
 To take my challenge tor mankind. 
 
 When he in man so proud'y spoke. 
 
 And inftantly in man did mock. 
 
 To say the woman I gave he 
 
 Had gave the fruit forbad by me, 
 
 And so by her he disobey'd. 
 
 And so ou me the blame was laid. 
 
 I answer'd then the blame I'd bear, 
 
 And in the field I would appear. 
 
 But knew my second then muft come 
 
 To take the sword out of my hand 
 
 And plunge it in the rebel's heart. 
 
 And so tiirn back the ev'ry dart. 
 
 If justice did my blood demand 
 
 To take my challenge from his hand. 
 
 Then sure my second now must come, 
 
 And plungs the dagger back again. 
 
 And say my J.ord was not to blame, 
 
 From Satan ail the mischief canu, 
 
 Who first betray'd me with a lie, 
 
 I was not then pronounc'd to die. 
 
 And good from evil 1 fliould know. 
 
 And ev'ry lie from Satan flow. 
 
 Which brought mv Lord upon the tree, 
 
 And bore the deatti pronounc'd for me. 
 
 And
 
 { ^52 ) 
 
 And since for me he did appear. 
 His Father's promise must be clear, 
 That all thy hes must bruise thy head. 
 If I ve a 1 advocate to plead. 
 Therefore my cause he now will plead, 
 And bring his blood upon thy head, 
 Oi he must bring it all on mine, 
 For heark'ning to the lies of thine. 
 It was my sins that made him bleed. 
 For heark'ning to the lies thou'it said. 
 And so the sword went through my soul ; 
 And wiit thou triumph over all ? 
 Then 1 must havre no foot to stand. 
 No advocate is nigh at hand ; 
 No Father's promise for to claim ; 
 My Saviour's blooii wjs a'' in vain; 
 And I must sink beneath the curse. 
 If now my Father's words do mi s. 
 To have my seed to liruibe thy head; 
 My Father's words art- all mv ilead. 
 And trust his vvfords he wi'l fulfill. 
 And not uphold the murd'rer still. 
 As satan first a murd'rer came. 
 He knew that death was in the name. 
 Of eaingthe forbidden frui', 
 He cast his eyes so near the root. 
 While I in ign'rance did appear. 
 And of his aits was unawaie ; 
 I knew no angels that had f<ll, 
 I knew no arts that came from hsll, 
 I knew no pow'r that couid appear 
 J3ut what came from my Vlaker dear. 
 And all I thought must then be good. 
 As twds pronounced by mv Ciod. 
 And in that shape tho i d ds app-ar 
 In what was good, pronounced there; 
 And good to evii thou dnist bring. 
 And in the serpent plac d a stmg. 
 Whereby thou stung\^t me to t"ie soul ; 
 For of my children, J know all 
 That were like Abel, met a Cain, 
 And so my Lord the same did fiid. 
 Thus, like a champion in the firld. 
 He took his challenge, and did yield 
 To bear the blow that thou hast giv'n. 
 And now his triumph is in heav'n. 
 
 That
 
 ( -^53 ) 
 
 That he did die to conqu.^r all, 
 Tlieii sine 1 know his sword mad fall 
 For he to give it to my hand, 
 And veiigeaice now for to command. 
 As he hung bleedlag on the tree. 
 My Loid and Saviour dy'd tor me, 
 'Tis thee and I mini bear the biame. 
 His mudor sure from us did come. 
 So take the weapoa in thy hind, 
 And now thy challenge 1 will ftand. 
 A coward thou didtl firft appear. 
 The weakell vessel thou saw'lt clear 
 "Was took from man, one single bone. 
 Not form'd in pow'r like his own ; 
 And so advantage thou did ft take. 
 In coming like a pois'nous snake. 
 To rob my soul of ev'ry bliss. 
 And poison all my unborn race. 
 So on thy belly thou mull come. 
 Thou' ft not one foot to (land upon, 
 To say thou acted like a man 
 Of honour and of hon^fty. 
 I aflc what challenge thou canft gi'e 
 To answer for thy base design ? 
 Such coward prove to me and mine. 
 To cheat my soul with such a lie, 
 Ascaus'tii my chi'dren for to die, 
 By reason of thy cursed llitig ; 
 And now to reason 11 i begin. 
 Did heaven creatt- me for thy spoil, 
 Create a race for thee to f )il. 
 That haih no footing h^ie t ) Hand ? 
 How dar thou interfere with man? 
 Or did it tliou ever the world form ? 
 Or didft th''u ere crt-ate the man. 
 Or tai^e the partner from his side ? 
 How dar II tliou ever rub the bride 
 Of innocence that thc-re was plac'd ? 
 I know my Lo d I did dis;rrace. 
 By lUVning to thr arts ot thine, 
 And now with fli,ime [ muft re^iga 
 To own his anger then was jult. 
 And so my grief did ev^^r burlt. 
 From age to age his ange.i bear. 
 The wfaker vessel full of care, 
 While thuu didit tiiuinph in my grief j 
 But now my Lord will give relief, 'Y/§ 
 
 Kr
 
 ( 234 ) 
 
 To place the weapon in my hand. 
 
 And as thy challenger to and. 
 
 And justice I may now demand. 
 
 And now 1 alk how thou'lt appear ? 
 
 Thou robb'ft thy God, thou robbefl me. 
 
 This world was never made for thee. 
 
 Then how cam'ft thou to interfere. 
 
 Unto God's footstool to appear, 
 
 To rrb the footstool of thy God, 
 
 Wh( n all he had pronounced good ? 
 
 Yet good to evil thou didst turn. 
 
 And did thy God impose upon ; 
 
 Then well thou may'st impose on me. 
 
 The weakest vessel thou didst see. 
 
 Which good from evil did not know. 
 
 And by thy ajts receiv'd the blow. 
 
 Which I've a right to return back. 
 
 As I the evil fruit did pluck. 
 
 And now thy lies I'll make them good. 
 
 And know that evil in thee stood. 
 
 And ali thy arts I well do know. 
 
 And back on thee I 11 cast the blow, 
 
 For W( II I know thou canst nc^t stand, 
 
 To give the challenge from ni)' hand, 
 
 Could'st thou no better aits command 
 
 Than like a serpent to appear, 
 
 With lies that thou could'st never clear ; 
 
 And vet 1 now will clear them all, 
 
 And from fin mouth hou now must fall, 
 
 Thcu saidst the evil 1 Oiould know. 
 
 Arid now ihe tiuth I'll prove it so, 
 
 For cv'iy evil is in thee, 
 
 And so thou hang'si upon the tree, 
 
 And all the good wuh it was plac'd. 
 
 And so the first mu.st come at last ; 
 
 And so my Lord he did apptari 
 
 As on the cioss I may compare. 
 
 That it was taken from a tree. 
 
 Thou bidd'st me pluck that fruit for thee. 
 
 To fill my soul with envy here. 
 
 To turn on thee the fatal spear; 
 
 And so thou bad'st me pluck the rod. 
 
 To provf, when 1 did know my God, 
 
 Him 1 fbould love, and thee Ibonld hate," 
 
 And so thou bad'st me pluck thy fate ; 
 
 Foi
 
 For if mv God T now do know. 
 
 He promis'd lo turn back the blow. 
 
 So vvhere's the hoiiuui thoii ca;st boast. 
 
 But ]'V'<e the >eipfnt j:ck the dust. 
 
 And on thy belly f r to come, 
 
 Thou ha>'t no foot to stand upon, 
 
 r or ail thy words did thee condemn. 
 
 For well i know my God is good, 
 
 And mercy ui^to iiii- has fliew'd. 
 
 To keep me from th\ *-v'iy pow'r. 
 
 Or else my soul thou wouUl'st devour. 
 
 So heie I own .hou didst not lie. 
 
 The fata; tiutli was |)luck'd by thee. 
 
 And by thv words thou must be cast. 
 
 And man's redemption must be plac'd, 
 
 As 'twas my heav'niy Father's will 
 
 Man's happiness I (hould fulfill. 
 
 And dost thou think to rob thy God, 
 
 Of performing the words he said, 
 
 Because thou hangedll: on the tree ? 
 
 Then know that fruit was pluok'd bj' me. 
 
 And now I say I'll pluck the whole 
 
 Till down the evil fruit (hall fall, 
 
 And then the good may a!l remain ; 
 
 And from thy words I'll still maintain. 
 
 That iike as gods men may appear. 
 
 The evil fruit I'll ftiew them clear. 
 
 That thon didst bid me for to taste, 
 
 I 11 shew thy arts, how all was plac'd. 
 
 And then my juHges let them come, 
 
 (Fll take my trial fiist from man) 
 
 And then discover which they'll b'ame, 
 
 "'I is me or thee ihey must condemn. 
 
 And now wiit thou in man appear 
 
 Thy itmocence in aught to clear, 
 
 To say thou art not justly cast, 
 
 Then sure from hell such men must burst, 
 
 And him I'll ])n ve an cvi fruit, 
 
 Who came from thee to save the root. 
 
 From whence all mischiei first tljd spring. 
 
 And on mv 1 ord to cast the blame, 
 
 "Which he had got no right to bear 
 
 His iniiocence 1 know will clear. 
 
 If simply I drew in the man. 
 
 And on my head the blame doth stand. 
 
 Thct
 
 ( 2JS ) 
 
 Then I must throw itfaack on thine. 
 And now I bid thee look to Cain, 
 How soon a murd'rer he became. 
 I know thy powrwas in my Son ; 
 For when the fruit did first appear. 
 Then good and evil I saw clear ; 
 Then good was murder'd by thy hand t 
 And now iet men the trial stand. 
 And see how they will now appear. 
 Thy innocence in aught to clear; 
 Then man must say I am a devil. 
 And all my nature it was evil. 
 And so the woman now I'll blame. 
 As from her fall we so became. 
 Then from my fa'l I'll answei here. 
 An Abel will for me appear. 
 To prove I had not_ tainted a!!. 
 As the good fruit in him did fall. 
 So here's a child by jr.e will stand, 
 Tho' murder'd by his brother's hand. 
 To prove I had not tainted all, 
 If I'm condemm'd, then man must fall ; 
 For let my chiMren all appear, 
 I've Mosesand Eliashere ; 
 I've all the prophets of t'ae Lord 
 To prove the good fruit I have hear'd ; 
 But as their murd'rers will appear , 
 Will man condemn me then to clear? 
 Then surely I'll condemn the whole, 
 And'bring my seed before you a'l. 
 Because you muidor'd tlien my Son, 
 That never was begot by man. 
 And in his mouth was found no guile, 
 I ask you how vou him can foil. 
 Perform the miracles he wrought. 
 By Beelzebub as you were taught ? 
 From Satan's atts to fill your brain. 
 He all these wonders did maintain. 
 Then now I bid you do the ame. 
 Or else I'll put you ail to shame. 
 
 Aug
 
 { 257 ) 
 
 And prove Ihe fault mu ,t be in man, 
 Tho' vou eceiv d it from my ha-id; 
 And from my haad thfr.^ did yppear 
 All those that did rcpiove you there; 
 And from my hand in Pilate's hall, 
 You know I did reprove yon all. 
 And told yon then the man was just. 
 And if in me you say you'll trust, 
 Whv had you net my hand obey'd 
 Andfree'd the ju^t, as then 1 said -* 
 If you will cast the blame o i me. 
 For the bad fruit was Oii the tree. 
 Why did you all refuse the good ? 
 The prophets' blood is on yoiir head. 
 The blood of Abel and of Cain ; 
 And tell me if thtf fault was mine. 
 That he his biother then did kill; 
 You men may judge this as you will; 
 But i for Cam will answer now 
 Why he his brother Abel slew ; 
 Because in him he saw the good : 
 Then how can you the fault allude 
 To say you'll cast the blame on me ? 
 Then the good fruit was on the tree. 
 Which you was eager to destioy. 
 The evil fiuit for to enjoy. 
 Fir now I say I'll challenge man : 
 When unto you in vice I came. 
 You all was rt-ady an f obey'd; 
 I'll bring my guilr upon your head. 
 Because you did refus? the good. 
 And to the evil you havj -toad ; 
 For Nabot you did place on high. 
 When 1 hadrobb'd \ou did comply; 
 And ne'er no sin did 1 mveiit 
 But man was wiliing to consent. 
 To murder and aduitery 
 To bid you sin, too soon you'd fly; 
 One smile of mine that came from hAi 
 Would i<ind!e flames in you t j swell 
 Until you burii them all abmad, 
 And perifh in the devil's loa !. 
 When I the prophets blood did claim. 
 It soon was given me by m~n ; 
 And there's no vice that yo ; withftood 
 But always did refuse the good, 
 
 S s i^ox
 
 ( »58 ) 
 
 For when my children did appear, 
 And the goc^d fruit in them was clear. 
 Your murd'ious hands deitroy'd thv m all. 
 The martyrs' b'ood 1 i ow shalcai), 
 J-low they were cait into the flames. 
 And all the prophets 1 can namr. 
 So here's a challenge now for man ; 
 If on my head you call the blame, 
 Then I will call the blame on you : 
 All vice that I've tempred you to 
 In ev'ry age was eager don?, 
 A lid will you say you ere did fhun 
 Because a Joseph there was found, 
 Reje^ my vice in cvry sound ? 
 Then, down my vice 1 say rnuU fall. 
 Had you wisely rejefled all 
 My ev'ry vice that I had plac'd, 
 Your prisons had not jou disgrac'd. 
 But higher honor to you bring. 
 Exalted by your heav'nly King. 
 So here's the fruit that's good to boaft. 
 But by his brethren he wafc ca(K 
 Then how wi'j you »ay I'm to b ame ? 
 You hated good fiuif w' en it tame. 
 So now 1 bid thee Ain wer man, 
 3f on my head thou ca'7 the biame, 
 ^-Vhy all my vices thou pursu dit. 
 And all my viitues ere wirhncod 
 As things r^espise*' in thy s^ghr ? 
 If I had chilcren waik'd upiight 
 Thou sought'rt their lives for to deftroy, 
 That 1 no comfort could enjoy 
 From the good fruit war. on the tree. 
 If man condemns then answer me. 
 And see what reasons you'll assign 
 For hating all the good was mine : 
 Had I no children for to boa it. 
 Wherein the good you see was plac'd. 
 Then you may sure condemn me all. 
 And say I brought the fatal fail ; 
 But iiS I'll prove I'd many e>;od, 
 You in their virtues nughthave flood, 
 Hut ii' you did not answei man, 
 What,ma('e thte lay such wit-tched plan 
 To put m\ chiUIrcii ul' to death 
 That 1 brought iojth by noble biith ? 
 
 You
 
 ( ^59 ) 
 
 You cannot say that came from me, 
 From Satan s aits they all did flee, 
 And when ti) you he did appear, 
 ^ You did no more discern u there 
 Than 1 discein'd his arts at firlV, 
 And well 1 know, if I am caft. 
 The ierpent wjU betrav you all, ^ 
 
 For was no woiniin to be found 
 I know that sin would now abound. 
 Unless you ftrike unto thu i^oot, 
 And men in silence muft itand mute, 
 To »ay these rt-as'nirtgs now are jult, 
 We own the serpent muft be caft ; 
 For if the good fruit does appear 
 We know the evi! fruit is near. 
 That surely dot'a from Satan come, 
 As on the tree the fruit did hang. 
 And he muft hang upon the tree. 
 His pois'nous blood deftroy'd muft be. 
 For now^ we know he canl<ers all. 
 And like the crocodile dotn call, 
 Till he secures men for h;s prey. 
 What to the woman can we lay, 
 When we see man as much deceiv'd 
 As (he was then for to biii^^ve 
 That they as gods ihould suiely be. 
 By subtle a/ts that came from he ; 
 And he by aits hath man bctrayd. 
 Or could mankind so wrong been led 
 To put the Son of God ro death ? 
 Consider what the woman saith ; 
 The miracles that he had wiought, 
 By men nor devils could be taught ; 
 for 'tis not all the pow'is of hell 
 Could ad like him, we all know well, 
 Nor all tiie Israrned sons of men ; 
 For earth and hell may iiy in vain. 
 And all the pow'rs we know would miss. 
 And 60 proud Lucifer maj^ boaft 
 In simple fools that are so vain 
 To think that he 1 in pow'r could reign, 
 To turn the water into wine, 
 Give sight to him who was born blind. 
 Or ytt the hungry thousands feed 
 With fifties tew and litlie biead ; 
 
 And
 
 ( t6o ) 
 
 And see what numbers did appear. 
 That by my Son were feasted there ; 
 As you approve the Son was mine. 
 And to yourwords I'll now resig'n. 
 But you affirm he came by man ; 
 Then answer now my wntten hand. 
 And in my Son in words I'll stand. 
 And now will answer in his stead. 
 And in hisname I'll now proceed. 
 Did ever man to you appear 
 Such miracles to Ws.rk them here ? 
 You say that Moses did the same, 
 And turti'd the sea to be dry land. 
 But now he was a type of me, 
 These things were never wrought by he 
 For it was I that wrought them all. 
 And there my Spirit it did fail. 
 For to uphold his ev'iy hand. 
 The seas cou d ne er been part by man. 
 No more than man can now appear 
 To do the wonders he did there. 
 So all these wot.ders came from me. 
 And now the brazen serpent see; 
 Who on the pole was lifted up. 
 And so my cross to you did drop. 
 For as a serpent on the tree 
 Ye hung me up and nailed me, 
 A brazen serpent was your cry. 
 To say I came from God on High, 
 When fiom the devil vou declare 
 My miracles perfoimed wee. 
 So here's the brazen serpent plain. 
 As I from hell you dtd contend 
 Perform'd the mnades I wrought. 
 And boldly I my God did mock. 
 Then boldly now I'll a^iswer here. 
 The livingserpent did appear. 
 And gave you all such fatal stmg. 
 And death upon you he did bring. 
 Because he stung y<u to the s<mi. 
 Despise the brazen bcrpeiu ailj 
 
 For
 
 ( 2^1 ) 
 
 For as the serpent was of brass, 
 
 With brazen confidence you saith. 
 
 That [assume the Son of God, 
 
 And by the serpent to vju show'd 
 
 The miracles that I had done ; 
 
 I knew before what you would form. 
 
 And so my prophet hft me up ; 
 
 I knew your hearts how they wou'il drop. 
 
 Because your hearts I all had try'd. 
 
 The miracles were all deny'd, 
 
 That Moses shew'd you all before. 
 
 Your golden calf did then appear. 
 
 And trusted to another God, 
 
 That satan to your ears had bor'd. 
 
 Now your forefathers all trace back. 
 
 And then you may behold the wrecic 
 
 That brought your fatal destiny. 
 
 And the good fruit you all may see. 
 
 It always was despis'd by man. 
 
 Let Moses and Elias come. 
 
 Let all my prophets to appear. 
 
 You always did condemn them here. 
 
 Then now I ask where man can boast. 
 
 The good fruit you have always cast 
 
 The evil fruit for to embrace. 
 
 And so your Lord you did disgrace. 
 
 To say a bastard he'd uphold. 
 
 Let all my miracles be toid, 
 
 They never could be work'd by man. 
 
 Nor work d by all your hellish plan. 
 
 Whom you with Satan then agreed. 
 
 From men and devils that proceed. 
 
 But now I'll fuliy answer heie; 
 
 Let men and devils now appear 
 
 And all my miracles perform. 
 
 Then you the Son of God may scornj 
 
 But if these thin;j3 you cannot do. 
 
 Let all be brought before your view. 
 
 And let your Beelzebub appear 
 
 And see if he will answer here, 
 
 That he can work the same by man, 
 
 Then I*^!! resign my ev'ry hand; 
 
 Tt ej
 
 ( 252 ) 
 
 Or let these empty fools appear. 
 Who said fum hell thev worked were. 
 For to call in a heathen land, 
 Arid makr the Gent'les underftand 
 Tliere surely was a God in heav'n. 
 By whom the promises Wv^ie giv'n. 
 He had a Son to do his will, 
 -And made the woman to fulfil) 
 What he at firft did her design, 
 A helpmate great for all mankind. 
 And in the end complete his bliss ; 
 ■•ind from her seed I'll answer this : 
 Jler 5eed is sown a noble vine. 
 To change your water into wine. 
 That in my altar doth appear. 
 Let men and devils answer here : 
 Jf I'm a God that made the earth. 
 According as the scripture saith, 
 Did I not Ixiiow all this befoie. 
 The miraclt s that did appear 
 Vv"ould so bring in a heathen land. 
 That to his Gospel they would Itand, 
 A nd honor as the Son of God, 
 1 o walh them in his dj'ing blood ? 
 Did I not know the heav'nly form, 
 ] lis death would be kept up by man ; 
 And how to him they would appeal 
 His blood nor merit might not fail 
 To wafh away theu ev'iy guilt, 
 And say for them that it was spilt, 
 And mix his goodness with mine own, 
 An' both in one address my throne. 
 And so address the Trinity, 
 One God united in the three ? 
 T hen now, ye fools ! ye may appear 
 To say one Gnd we Wi.'idii)-) here. 
 And all his knowIed:?e avc allow. 
 Ajipear, vain man . and trll me how 
 I t^ave such power unto n)an. 
 Who said he from my throne did come; 
 ]f he had told ycu then a i/e, 
 His mir.'cles they ail llioukl die, 
 For 1 would not give it to man 
 [Fo mix with me upon ruy throne. 
 You know that Mo-esl torbad 
 jNo worft;ip to his boiici be laid. 
 
 And
 
 ( '-«3 ) 
 
 And of his death you did not know 
 
 Wheie to his body you might go. 
 
 Because you fhould ii.t woiliiip there; 
 
 But now the myft'n you see cicai ; 
 
 And now to David you muit come— • 
 
 Did he not tell you of the Son ? 
 
 And all the prophets did the fame. 
 
 But will you say 1 never came 
 
 So perfeftly as Is>ac spoJce ? 
 
 You know you all rte-gard me not, 
 
 Tho' biuis'd for your iniquity. 
 
 In cafting firlt the fault oi me, 
 
 And on me laid the blame of all. 
 
 And Jews and Gentiles both I call. 
 
 From Noah's sons you Jews appear, 
 
 Your father's nakedness is here ; 
 
 And Will you backward ever go 
 
 To c :'Ver all as they did do ? 
 
 Or will 3'ou like the elder come. 
 
 Their nakedness for to discern ? 
 
 Then all your sins I'll put away, 
 
 If ye the elder brother he, 
 
 Or like the elder brotiier see 
 
 Your father's nakedness to be; 
 
 The grapes have made vour ia'hers bare. 
 
 The wine dehroy'd thtir senses theie ; 
 
 Your younger brothers weie lo blame 
 
 To cover ail your father's fhame ; 
 
 For how can we now cover here 
 
 He, drunk with anger, did appear 
 
 To caft a curse upon his son 
 
 For no grtat evil he had done ? 
 
 To see his father so appear, 
 
 He only laugh'd, as we may here. 
 
 And if our curse so «oon muft come. 
 
 We are all loit, and all undone. 
 
 But here your reas'ning thoughts may szy, 
 
 The curse that was pronounc'd by he 
 
 Could never fall upon the son. 
 
 Unless the Lcjd had done the same — 
 
 Ko; here's a niyli'jy that gees deep ; 
 
 Had 1 not given up to it, 
 
 His words had never cuis'd the son. 
 
 Had I a blessing sent to him 
 
 To baffic ail his father's will: 
 
 But Jews and Gentiles now (land flill. 
 
 This
 
 ( 264 )' 
 
 This was a simple type of man, 
 To (hew when pow'r wa<> in h s hnnd. 
 How he that pow'r would inilant rule, 
 And soon dellroy his chldren all. 
 As Noah had me right obey'd. 
 And built the ark, as L had said, 
 I gave him will, I gave him pow'r. 
 And now you see the fatal hour. 
 When man in pow'r began to rule. 
 How soon his anger let him fall 
 To ruin all his uivborn race. 
 And ev'ry child thereby disgrace. 
 So now I a(k what man can boafl. 
 When pow'r in him by m? is plac'd ? 
 In pride and passion he'd soon swell. 
 And send his ch Idren iait to hell. 
 Because offence he could not bear. 
 Too soon his anger did appear. 
 Which I in anger granted he. 
 That in the end you all might see 
 Man is unfit to have the pow'r, 
 Their chiklrt-n they'd too soon devour. 
 As Noah did unto his son ; 
 And now to reason I fliall come. 
 If I like man thould so appear. 
 To curse my children ev'ry wnere 
 Because that they have laugh d at me. 
 Like Noah's son you all would be. 
 And so you all wouid fi id a curse. 
 For Satan's arts in all are plac'd. 
 When I the world completely drown'd. 
 One upright man there sure was found.. 
 Whom I preserved in the ark ; 
 But Satan never miss'd his mark. 
 And like a rav'nous bean of prey 
 He watch'd my children ev'ry i ay ; 
 When I dellroy'd the world of sin. 
 He ftudy'd then how to begi;r 
 To make it bad i^s tvvas befoie. 
 And soon to Noah dul appear 
 To make him drunk at fir.'i with wine, 
 (This nakedness is in mankind) 
 Which was discover'd bv the s )n, 
 And Satan quickly laugh d in him 
 His father's anger for to heat. 
 And so for both he laid his ntt 
 
 Tf
 
 ( ^^s ) 
 
 To catch the simple in his snare ; 
 I ask \vrhat wjmiri then was there ? 
 You all may answer voa read none; 
 The father anJ the sons a'one 
 No sooner 'soap d out of the snare, 
 Not pensh'd wiih the deluge there. 
 Than all together they begin. 
 By Satan's art* to fall in sin : 
 For when the father curst the son. 
 You know not how h s heart did burn. 
 And thought hii father so unjust 
 Such heavy sentence for to cast. 
 So sin and angei did abound, 
 Tho' all the world of sinners drown' J; 
 But still there was the man of sin, 
 With all his pois'nous darts within. 
 To set the hearts on fire for hell. 
 And so his mischief ever will. 
 While in this w<-rld he has got pow'r 
 He studs the unwary to devour. 
 For should I now in wrath appear. 
 And burn the stubble ev'ry where. 
 And set this woild all in a flane. 
 And save no more than fear my name, 
 1 know that fear wou d not abound. 
 Too soon the tempter would be found 
 To work by arts and to betray. 
 And draw my chiidien fast away. 
 Trace all the Judgments I have sent 
 In ages past that have been penn'd. 
 And yet the world is fuU of si.i ; 
 And now to reason I'll begin. 
 The Jews a proverb the\ do stand. 
 And scatter'd now from land to land, 
 Without a house, without a home 
 That they can boldly cail theirown. 
 And there's no nation thcv can boast 
 That is theirown, they're so outcast. 
 And all their judgments, they do see. 
 And yet they do not iive to me 
 According as iheii law was placd'. 
 But live in sin« like all the rest ;
 
 ( 266 ) 
 
 I know their art?, I know their lies, 
 And how to cheat they 1 all disguise ; 
 I knf>w th- form thfy all do ma^'e, 
 And know the truth thev ail forsake, 
 Anj ail my judgments a e in vam, 
 Whi e Satan's a.ts in man do reign; 
 I see no peace thtr- wi 1 appear 
 While Satdfi s witchcr -Its are so near. 
 Until I rid him from thecoa>t, 
 And then may man in v rtu boast. 
 So let the Jew$ for to <jppear, 
 And my demand to answtr here. 
 And say they worship now one God, 
 As it was written by hu word, 
 And say their conscience now is clear. 
 They do not lie, nor,do not swear, 
 They do not cheat, they do not steal, 
 My sabbath they ('o never fail 
 To ke^p it holv to thnr Lord, 
 Thev love and L-ar t'leir oniv God, 
 And by th- taw th-ir conscience free, 
 Ko s.n thev do commit 'gainst me, 
 VaV ptrf'ctas my 'aws have stood. 
 They liv \n a Ithuig- perfect good. 
 And upright nun tltey say they be 
 Iri'Viv la^ wa- giv n b\ me. 
 Now if tile e things thav all canclear. 
 They nef d not have no Saviour here 
 For their transgressions to atone, 
 If ihey c^n prove that they have none, 
 But live as mtn betoie their Lord 
 That have each evil word abhorr'd. 
 For by my law they aie not free 
 Unless their lives so upright be ; 
 And if their conscience now is clear 
 To say no sin in us appear, 
 Then they do want no Saviour's blood 
 ]f in my laws they've perfect stood ; 
 But if their conscience do condemn, 
 "We broke the laus that thou ha^t nam'd, 
 '/hen now 1 say I'll b.eak them a')!. 
 And vengeance sbal! upoi, them fa!!. 
 Unless they ii;standy do turn 
 And see the evi! thej have done ; 
 V lia\e no nieiii hi t(> p ead 
 ll^thaluui siud are on our heads. 
 
 3b
 
 ( 2^7 ) 
 
 In guilt'we know we muO appear 
 Unless our Saviour comes to clear; 
 And this we have been waiting for, 
 Thinking he would for us appt-ar. 
 To be our prince, to be our king. 
 And Davirl's throne to u? he'd bring. 
 Then lead jour Bible back once mure, 
 And annver all m\ qurilions here. 
 And till me who was crucify d, 
 To bear th? siti «.f man ihat liy'd. 
 And you regard it not at all, 
 ^Vhen 1 di i brar the blamt tor all ; 
 And who was snntren then ot Uod, 
 And bore for man t'le fital load, 
 That bore the burden f-r you all. 
 That from the woman tl.ea di i fall. 
 1 answer now, ye sons of men, 
 These things by man could not be done. 
 Had I not blinded then your eyes. 
 Could man the Son of God despise 
 To put him to so fnameful death ? 
 Consider what the fcripture saith ; 
 If you had known what you had done. 
 You all muft with the devils come. 
 For how the man could I eie free, 
 !No war was kindled then for me 
 As angels kindled it in heav'n ? 
 And hi;w could men be ere forgiven 
 If they had known what they had done. 
 To crucify God's only Son ? 
 Eut as their blindness did appear. 
 Because man's blame 1 said Id bear, 
 As man did caft the blnme on me : 
 Eut here's my travail all Iball see, 
 W herein my sou' is .satisfy'd 
 To see the woman's c aim apply'd, 
 How man will clamour for hi blood, 
 And sav that | romise a wajs I'ood, 
 And wh.'n that piomise 1 fuUiU, 
 The ser|^;ent's heat' 1 then niui chill, 
 And all these things UiUit b uise his head, 
 And all in public mull be laid. 
 For heie's tne Judgment Day for man. 
 To judge the eaith how ai! duth (.and, 
 And those that cann't affoid to buy, 
 1 know my friends will give away, 
 
 When
 
 ( 268 ) 
 
 When they have prov'd it came from heav'n. 
 
 Unto the pubic 'twili btf giv'ti, 
 
 And then men's hearts I soon 'hall try. 
 
 And fa it my arrowi th.^y (hail flv ; 
 
 For if men now do mock the word, 
 
 They soofi fhail fi id my glitt riig sword. 
 
 To cut the rebels to the heart 
 
 That will not n->w turi bacK the dart; 
 
 Forev'ry myft'ry I'l' make clear. 
 
 And prove the Day of Judgment's here. 
 
 Wherein the saints mult jud-j^ the earth 
 
 According as the scripture saith, 
 
 Spoke by the Spirit a;id the bride. 
 
 And all my laws are here apply'd, 
 
 And ev'ry law I'll now make good, 
 
 I bought your ransom, as I said. 
 
 Upon the fatal cursed tree ; 
 
 Did Satan pluck the fruit for me. 
 
 Or tempt the woman so to do ; 
 
 Bring al! the myll'ries to \our view, 
 
 How ill the garden all was plac'd. 
 
 And then discern how all was cai' ; 
 
 The good and ^jvi. fruit hung there. 
 
 The serpent's aits did soon appear 
 
 To tempt the woman it to take 
 
 And eat the fruit my laws to break ; 
 
 And boldiy he ap[)ear'd m man 
 
 To answer then the fault was mine. 
 
 To make the woman to appear, 
 
 And Wfll I knew he mock'd me there ; 
 
 But was the pow'r in .Satan's hand ? 
 
 Did I not know how all did (land. 
 
 That if the woman hebetr<iy'd. 
 
 In her I'd surely bruise bis head ? 
 
 And now in her I wiil appear. 
 
 And all her promises shall clear 
 
 That (he'th a lijiht for to demand; 
 
 And now the trial ihe mull itatid. 
 
 And (hew the evi! and the good, 
 
 And aflt to which you'il now allude. 
 
 To pluck the whole fu>m off the tree. 
 
 That nought but good fiuit there muft be. 
 
 For to her hand I'll now ret>igii. 
 
 And tell me if the lault was nnoe 
 
 To give the woman o youi hand. 
 
 Because the serpent did command 
 
 For
 
 ( 2«9 ) 
 
 For her to pluck the evil fniit, 
 And now ^tle strikes it to the root'; 
 And let mankind as close obey 
 As Adam did that very day. 
 Then I no more the man will blame, 
 If he with her alike condemn, 
 Audsav the woman I had giv'n. 
 He saw it wisdom then in heav'n 
 To take the partner from his side. 
 Whom God in wisdom calls ths bride ; 
 And as the serpent did appear 
 To rob the bride as you see clear. 
 Your laws will now condemn the mat\ 
 That rob your wives, and so become 
 For to bring in a bastard race. 
 And so your families disgrace ; 
 But if the woman free consent. 
 And with the man is fally bent 
 With her betrayei for to .;o. 
 Divorcement you've a right unto;. 
 But if by arts she is betrav'd. 
 And no deceit in her Wds laid. 
 As he at first had made her b'ind. 
 And drown'd her senses for to find 
 Awav to get admittance theie, 
 And ev'ry truth ilie ihew'd you clear. 
 And you fhould prove as blind as.ilie,. 
 And in like manner to agree 
 There was noevil in the man, 
 You see no arts in him cou^d come. 
 When both aiike you wt-re betray'd. 
 When all is clear befor.- vou laid. 
 And if the biid? do firll condemn. 
 By arts 1 was impos'd upon. 
 For now bis aits I plain do see. 
 By all his arts for to rob me, 
 Is all the goid he offer'! hre. 
 And all his arts I now ^ee clear 
 Is for to seek my overthrow. 
 Is all his friendOiip no v 1 ^^ow, 
 Now if the wife doth this see clear. 
 And then discern his ev'ry snare. 
 Then if in vi'ience he goes on, 
 I afk the hulband how he'il (land 
 For to sup ort a faithful bride, 
 W hen all the arts of man Ihe laid 
 Xx 
 
 Sd
 
 ( 270 ) 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 So clear and open fo his view, 
 
 Despsiethe sms. he tempted tier to 9 
 
 Will not the husband feel aiann'd 
 
 To keep his, wi(e rrom tatare hdrm. 
 
 And jealousy within hiin burn ? 
 
 And now to reason I shall come. 
 
 A man of honor will appear, 
 
 Condemn the man his wife to clear. 
 
 And from his house he wnl forbid 
 
 A man that doth with arts proceed 
 
 To rob the virtue of his bride. 
 
 When she the whole before him laid. 
 
 So now your bibles you trace back. 
 
 For in that manner I have spoke. 
 
 In age to age, I say, to man. 
 
 And to that purpose now I'll come. 
 
 For all the aits of Satan here, 
 
 I in this manner may compare. 
 
 And those that freely do consent. 
 
 To say oui minds are fully bent 
 
 With ihis betrayer for t.i go. 
 
 We do not wi-li his overthrow; 
 
 H.sway.^ ard aits we love tv^o well. 
 
 To hdve him bd:i'sh'd down to hell. 
 
 Then like a husband now I say. 
 
 Such brides I ail wi 1 put away. 
 
 And Moses' laws I'll now fulfill. 
 
 And all such brides their hea>ts I'll chiJI, 
 
 For my d:vo cen-eni niw sha 1 come, 
 
 A d this voui find in ev'ry land. 
 
 For mark the wyids I .-aid before. 
 
 That like a bridegroom J'll appear. 
 
 And as a bridegroom now I'll be 
 
 Of honor and of honesty. 
 
 But if my brides do now complain. 
 
 For men and women both I mean. 
 
 That Satan like a man appears 
 
 With ev'ry art invented here 
 
 To rob their hearts, and steal away, 
 
 Ai.d like these treachrous knaves doth lay 
 
 In ev'ry ambush for the bride, 
 
 I am the husbaod now apply d. Thai
 
 ( 27« > 
 
 That will take vengeance of your ill; 
 
 Some men of honor they did kill. 
 
 Such men as did i isul their wife 
 
 To rob her of a virtuous uf ' ; 
 
 And now such man I'll surely be 
 
 Of honor and of honelty. 
 
 And Ihfw my rage thiough jealousy. 
 
 As men by jealousy have done, 
 
 And TO that purpose now I'l; come. 
 
 To free my brides that do complain, 
 
 I speak of wonieit and of men. 
 
 Foi Dinah s biethren all fliall see 
 
 Is now with n the heart of me ; 
 
 And as the elders did appear, 
 
 I say again Subarmah's here. 
 
 Jurt so the devil I do knuw 
 
 By vile arts seeks j our overthrow, 
 
 And those he cannot tem^'t to sin, 
 
 1 kiK^ his malice burns within. 
 
 And what talse v\ itness he doth btar 
 
 Againft my brides that fhunn'd him here ; 
 
 And now the myftries all I'll clear. 
 
 As in thy heart thou doft complain 
 
 These myft'ries all do fhew thee plain. 
 
 That if T now would uA like man, 
 
 The serptiits mi a now m.ufi come; 
 
 For Where's the man that will appear 
 
 T'> have his w fe su ttmpted hei« ? 
 
 If she to him d,d but ccmplain 
 
 1 hou Skiy'-^t he'd fre- her of hei pain. 
 
 Because hisw.f he would protec ; 
 
 But here s a myli'ry thou kni-w'ft not. 
 
 Let man with man now bold contend, ■ 
 
 His wife s a har!ct he'll niaintain. 
 
 And he can fas !y maVe her so ; 
 
 The hufband's prudence may let go 
 
 His ev'ry art, to try awhile 
 
 To see if he his wife can foil 
 
 By any art he can adopt ; 
 
 And when he finds that vain's his plot, 
 
 His love and anger will arise 
 
 Againft the maii that did devise 
 
 Such wretched schemes to rob the wife. 
 
 And love and anger end the fliifc : 
 
 In love unto his wife declare, 
 
 The villain's arts. 1 nov,' see clear. 
 
 Was
 
 272 ) 
 
 Was bat her virtue to deftroy 
 
 That I no comfort mighr enioy 
 
 Witii Oiie whom I did iovt* so dear, 
 
 Biit all his arts 1 now see clear, 
 
 Aiid as a man of honor here 
 
 ri: make the villain fur to fly. 
 
 No more his honor he ihall try, 
 
 As ihe with prudence hath withftood, 
 
 These very irts that he pnrsu'd. 
 
 So this may be the cause with man, 
 
 Wh re subtle kisavcs have liad such plan 
 
 Againtt the virtues of a bride ; 
 
 Aiid here the field is open wide. 
 
 No sooner had ! form d the man. 
 
 Thai Satan's art^ began to burn. 
 
 And ^aid he'd cafi th m out of heav'n— 
 
 And rnuit the plai e they left be giv'ii 
 
 To such a fooli h woithltss wonn. 
 
 Who like the aigels soon would turn 
 
 To rise again il me and reb 1, 
 
 Or elsf with pride tht-y soon would swell. 
 
 That they weie gods as gieat as me. 
 
 And like the devi s I Ihould see 
 
 Fow in a O-ort t me they'd become ? 
 
 I p ac'd no better in their room 
 
 Tnan what before 1 had caft out. 
 
 And of their virtues he did doubt 
 
 I hal not ma e a better race 
 
 To fil' the fail'n angels place ; 
 
 So niRanty he did cum, lam, 
 
 1 gave the trial then like men, 
 
 \\ hose wisdom I have mention'd here; 
 
 But now my biide>. I 11 "^u ei}' clear. 
 
 And lilve a hulband niiW I'll come. 
 
 To clear a race ♦^hat he condemns, 
 
 Who^e viitU'-s h" ha^cver ti\ 'd 
 
 As man by a/tscan riy the biide. 
 
 There aie no aits that man can use. 
 
 But Satan fiMt ;!i(l thcin nifjNe, 
 
 And there he thought th.it h coulJ boaft. 
 
 As thf\' t'leir vi tu s ai had oil, 
 
 Anti 111 his hands he had them theie 
 
 To try my chi dreu f v ly wneie. 
 
 And thus I let him to go o i 
 
 To Ihew what virtue was m man, 
 
 "VN horn heat firit so n ucm did st< rn. 
 
 Taken from earth a simple worm. 
 
 ^ad
 
 (273 ) 
 
 And now thfse worms he soon shall see 
 
 _Are fit cornpaiiio IS for to be 
 
 Joiii'd with the glorions hfav'nlv host. 
 
 And in their virtues no'.v I'll boast. 
 
 In what thev'vo sufFjr'd all fjr me. 
 
 And now a husba id let him see. 
 
 My frie id. thev 'hd not fear to run 
 
 When he inf js'd the tnoughts in some, 
 
 "What <<ang^rs may fall o;i their head 
 
 For .'oing as th- Spirit said. 
 
 So here tfi- tempt ;r miss'd his aim. 
 
 And ill the en 1 vou"il all see plain 
 
 Which way thf t-mpter laid his dart 
 
 To wound the m^-n of uprijiht heart. 
 
 For well I know th-.* just will turn. 
 
 And soon repent of what they've done ; 
 
 And so the mvst'nes all wdl see. 
 
 What virtue in my childien be. 
 
 And all my children g^me before. 
 
 And all together you c )mpare- 
 
 ril prove 1 ve made a bfttcr nee 
 
 Than those that did in heav'n transgress. 
 
 To fill the angels' vacant seats, 
 
 Enlarge ihe heav'n in praises gi eat ; 
 
 For men and angels thev ill join 
 
 In praises heav'niy and divine. 
 
 And my delight shall be in men ; 
 
 They'll find their love was not in vain, ' 
 
 To run such hazards for mv saKe, 
 
 And now their lives were at the sake. ■ 
 
 So now le/ all together come. 
 
 The dead their names I 11 rise toman. 
 
 The evil fruit must disappear 
 
 When I the blood of Abc-^ cl ar, 
 
 Who still for ven5^;eance loud doth call. 
 
 So it must now turn back on all. 
 
 I tell all you that are like Cain 
 
 The evil fruit hav^e had t'leir time, 
 
 And now I see they're dead-ripe come 
 
 I'll rise the winds and blow them <jown ; 
 
 But as the go )d fruit do appt-ar 
 
 The wind and weather they can bear. 
 
 Because th.-y are not dead-ripe ^rown. 
 
 And they will stand against the s.orm ; 
 
 Besides in blo'sums s.nne app,ar, 
 
 I have much fruit to /ipen here, 
 
 Yy And
 
 ( ^74 ) 
 
 And well I iknow that it wiir stand, 
 
 Andev'ry bounds I fix'd foi man; 
 
 The evil fruit have had their time. 
 
 To pluck the good fruit that was mine. 
 
 And some they pluclc, and some they pull. 
 
 And now I say I'll shake the whole ; 
 
 And those that will not boldly stand, 
 
 And answer to thy wjitten hand. 
 
 To say my sentence all isjust. 
 
 Like evil fruit shall all be cast. 
 
 Fornow I'll turn it back on man. 
 
 If they do mock thv written hand. 
 
 The blood of Abel now shail turn. 
 
 And Cain shail perish in his room ; 
 
 And all the prophets' blood the same " 
 
 I'll bring on those that mock my name; 
 
 As men the furnace did prepare 
 
 Forte destroy my children there. 
 
 Just so I'll heat it now for all 
 
 Thatdodespisethe h eav *n ly ca'!/, 
 
 Ai:d as the lions did appear 
 
 The mockers shali in pieces tear. 
 
 For J wii! now preserve the good. 
 
 As in the flames they fiimly stood. 
 
 And in the iioiis' den were foni;d 
 
 Preserved unhuit, t'lo' compass'd round 
 
 By hanfriy. lions, wanting piey; 
 
 And nov.' like Daniel all shall be 
 
 That do not fear the wrath of man. 
 
 Like L'aiiiel now they all slall stand, 
 
 Foial' the days 1 ve now gone through, 
 
 Airi saw the fruit how all d-d grow ; 
 
 An^ was my labour then in vain. 
 
 Cne thousard years to work with man, 
 
 Fiom ev'ry day was mciition'd here 
 
 Till the six thousand did appear. 
 
 Then see hew near they all are up. 
 
 It was the sixth day I did drop 
 
 To hang upon the curbed tree. 
 
 Then sure that day must shorten'd b 
 
 From the sixth hour to the ninth ; 
 
 Great is the myst'jy to mankind. Far
 
 ( 275: ) 
 
 P'or as the ninth did then appear 
 To change the darkness that was there. 
 So il:all this cent'ry be for man, 
 Their rocky hearts I'll rend in twain. 
 And all the graves then now (ha i buift, 
 Ant! riiise the name^ cf all the iuit. 
 And range them al! be.ore your view. 
 And in their days the same you .1 do 
 'Ihat do despise the calling here. 
 And on youi hea s shall all appear 
 The blood of all that you have slain, 
 Thej all were muider'd by such nien 
 Who now appeal these things to muck. 
 And now on them IH bring the riroke, 
 As down the kettle* then did fail. 
 You ihall perceive 1 li bring on ail ; 
 But those who do not it dtspise. 
 My blood before them as it lies 
 Shall wash away their ev'ry guilt. 
 They'll see their names tho' it was spilt, 
 Through all the dirt it will appear. 
 And then I say I'll waih them clear; 
 But tliose that now do mock the call. 
 This caution 1 shall give to all. 
 That as the dirt dees now appear 
 
 , Ycur sins before me now are clear, 
 ^'■'\ri For in one Spirit all was done, 
 
 •f: And in their dajs if you had been 
 
 The prophets you'd have fuock'd the sam 
 No greatar Prophet n^ver came 
 Since earth's foundation it was plac'd. 
 And all j ourselves you muft disgrace. 
 To think that e'er a wom^in's hand 
 Could give such challenge unto man. 
 And devils boldiy challenge jiere, 
 If from her hand J ou all appear. 
 
 Her 
 
 *Jiist as I bad written, 'Mhese things to mock," 
 my meat kettle, which was on the fire, fell suddenly 
 off, and in my stooping to take it up, I threw my 
 wiiiings betore it, wiiich involved them in smoke, 
 ashes, and water ; fortunately, however, on getting 
 dry, I found no part of them obliterated.
 
 , ( ^76 ) 
 
 Her wl=dom muf^ outfhine you all 
 If defolv you do weigh her call ; 
 And if ihf docs so wisely speak. 
 And men like adders mind it not. 
 Then mei» like adders wjll appear, 
 I kno^v their Iting, I know their spear. 
 But I il tun? back their ev'ry fting, 
 And ike a hufbaiid will begin, 
 1.1 love and jea'ousy appear. 
 And Oil the moc'^ers turn the spear, 
 V. ho mocK the virtues of the bride, 
 "Whom men nd devils both have try'd. 
 And Vft in virtue llie doth stan 1, 
 Answer the cha lenge from her hand. 
 Do I not know, do 1 not see 
 The cha lenge (he hath given thee, 
 3 sav, vain i; an ! tu\ to appear, 
 And Safati b id \ cha !eng d here, 
 And in the end I'l' challenge ail. 
 If on hef hr^ad tlie blamr- do'^h fall ; 
 ThaT is, 1 mean, if man do b^ame. 
 The fe. pent 1 Ilial; put to j.hame. 
 
 As I have shewn you in verse, how the Spirit 
 spake in the wi^nan throughout the world, and it 
 mav appear marvellous in your eyes, I must call 
 your attention to the Bible. You say, as in Adain 
 died, even so in Christ shall ail be made alive ; and 
 ■when the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 his Son, made of a woman. Now, how do you 
 prove your Bibles, where you say, that death 
 passed on man, came first by the woman ? Ihtn it 
 was by the woman all died, and by the woman ail are 
 to be made alive. You say, by one man's disobe- 
 dience many were made sinner?, and by one man's 
 obedience many were made righteous ; ytt you say^ 
 by the woman's disobedience many were made sin- 
 ners, then by the woman's obedience many must be 
 made righteous ; it in the vvoniun all died, even so 
 
 ye
 
 ( 277 ) 
 
 ye must be :ili made alive. Now I sh ill come to 
 the purpose. Ye cause your bible^ to beco'iU- a 
 mystery, and all is a mystery ; for ye s ly, all c tme 
 by the woman, and yet ye s ly again by the man 
 sin entered into the world. Now I ask, how you 
 prove it? But this I will prove, that all cinie 
 from the man at first : He was the iirst in creation, 
 not made of man, but of God ; and the bon-" vvas ta- 
 ken from mm to complete his happiness. Bat Sa- 
 tan found arts to rob man of that happiness, by 
 breaking the bone; that is, she fell, and broke olr 
 ail the happiness from man. Now Christ is cam- 
 pared to the second Adam ; then there must come 
 a second Eve, to bring the godhead and manhood 
 to a perfect likeness. For as the bone was taken 
 from man, and made woman in man's likeness ; 
 then Christ, who is the second Adam, must have a 
 bone taken from him also, to fulfill th^ law of 
 God and the gospel of Christ, that the bone th;)t is 
 given to man as a bone of Christ, cannot be broken. 
 For on the cross the bones of men were broken, 
 but the bone of Christ was not broken ;, and iie said, 
 I came to do thy will, O God I It was the will of 
 God to make' the woman to be a helpmate for man, 
 and to complete his happiness, and by her it shall 
 be done J for if Satan had his v^iU at first, I will 
 have mine at liist. So all men .sh ill i<now my word 
 shall not be broken, nor 'the bone of that man,..- 
 Chiist Jesus; for now shall mortal put on im,n()r- 
 tality ; that is, the bone of man, that was formed 
 after the manner of man, as Clirist v^as born after 
 their manner ; though he came from God, yet lie 
 came into the world after the man-ier of men, not 
 after the 'manner of Adam, but born of a womaa 
 after the manner. of men ; so niiW t-/e woman, who 
 came into the world not as iiiVe did, but after -'f. - 
 
 Z z manner
 
 ( 278 ) 
 
 manner of woman^ even so Christ came after the 
 manner of men. Now, to be clearly understood in 
 this mystery, at his first coming, he came in the 
 form and fashion of a man, but in the power and 
 spirit of God, At his second coming he promises 
 to redeem the fall ; then he must come in power, 
 and in spirit, to the woman, and imperfection must 
 put on true perfection ; and the bone of Christ, that 
 is the spirit of Christ, must come in the, same like- 
 ness as the bone of man did ; and this must first 
 be completed, before man's rederiiption can come, 
 or the fail of man be repaired. 
 
 So now Jet learned men (1!<;piite 
 
 And prove their bib'ts c ear. 
 The bone of man toa:l i«i ciime, 
 
 With ev ry knowledge here. 
 So let your knowledge now appear 
 
 That ] pro lounced dead, 
 X'lit by my bone I'il prctve it here 
 
 I am the Living Head. 
 
 Here I shall drop this subject for the present ; a 
 word to the wise is enough, for the wise to weigh 
 their Bibles deep. 
 
 And next I shall come to the Kevelation, which 
 is a wonder in heaven and on earth. And here 
 is a wonder of me, and a wonder of men. The 
 distress of my mind causeth tl.e wonder in me, as 
 many mysteries confuseth my mind, but the many 
 truths ought to change my doubts. So I am a won- 
 der to men and angels, and man is a wonder to both, 
 how they can read such wiirings, and judge them 
 the productions of the devil, fiom whom nought 
 but bk.sphemy proceeds. An(^thcr wonder is, how 
 ^ny man can judge it from myself, and see the 
 
 bible
 
 ( 279 ) 
 
 bible so plain before him ; these wondrous thoughts 
 must lead them to the Revelation, where the mys- 
 tery is revealed, the prayers ate daily before ihe 
 throne, crying to be delivered. 
 
 While Saints amaze, and Angels gaze 
 
 To see thj heads of m .-n. 
 They :o not sce the mj-st'ry, 
 
 The Hevtiations p!ain. 
 Such word-, from heii do Angtls tell 
 
 To an eiiiighte;i"d lace, 
 While othrrs jiidge it from thyself, 
 
 The woman must disgrace 
 The learned men, we see it plain 
 
 Gross daikness doth appear ; 
 The wonder now to hsav'n is conic, 
 
 How man so much can err ! 
 These are the wonders now above 
 
 EnlJ^hten'd Saints to fcee. 
 How strong mv Spiiit here doth move ; 
 
 Can man so daiken'd be, 
 Not to discern from wh ncv' it came r 
 
 The wond'rous Angeis fl> 
 To tell that m.an linows not my nair.e. 
 
 The glorious T/inity, 
 Hath now agreed, the serpent's head 
 
 MuU fall by that weak hand 
 That he ^o artfully betray'd, 
 
 And man's redemption came. 
 This woiiders a:| to see such call. 
 
 And man so long i'and (lit ; 
 Had Adam ( i>ne it firft of all, 
 
 Theii man mi; ht well dispute; 
 But he did m r now see youi lot. 
 
 Like Adam hI! go on ; 
 He call on me his defti .y. 
 
 Then now to me 'tis come. 
 The woman heie doth now appear 
 
 That 1 have gave to i.ien ; 
 And now I bid yon persevere. 
 
 And judge her wiitten hand, 
 And answer then, as he began, 
 
 The woman us beguil'd ; 
 Then I'll appear to answer here 
 
 The serpent mud be folTd. Su
 
 ( 28o ) 
 
 So caft on me your defliny. 
 
 To give the woman ht-ie; 
 Improve your c.il!, 1 t^^il you al 1 
 
 111 aft like 'ataii there, 
 WlioclaimM my word> condemn'd his Lord 
 
 For tt) Uriiig o'^ the f.ill, 
 Foi man mint die. was his rrply, 
 
 And death was paU o i all. 
 Then iiuw 'tis lite briii<;s on (he (trife, 
 
 Beht'ld a:i infant cry, 
 The motiier'b pain doth all remain 
 
 When it is brought so nigh. 
 Ye sons oFmn could yi^u discern 
 
 The lines thai here go deep. 
 You'd iee wliat birth muit bring you forth 
 
 And all \\\e children v/eep, 
 That you {>ood out so full ot doubt, 
 
 Refus'd your Maker's call, 
 From Satan's head tv)o soon betray'd. 
 
 And so brought on your fjll. ^ 
 
 But now be wise benmes to rise. 
 
 The fulness now is come. 
 That in disguise, before your eyes, 
 
 I'm in the woman's form ; 
 But like the Jews you hear the news. 
 
 My woundo you open here, 
 'Tis all afrefh, the scripture saith. 
 
 My Spirit doth appear. 
 
 Here I shall end with the Revelation for the 
 present, and come to the *aw and the Gospel, to be 
 more plainer understood. I si) all come to the bra- 
 zen serpent. Numbers xxi. 8, 9, " And the Lord 
 " said unto Moses, make thee a fiery serpent, and 
 " set it upon a pole : and it shall come to pass, 
 *' that every one that is bitten, when he looketh 
 " upon it, shall live. — And Moses matle a serpent 
 " of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to 
 *' pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when 
 ** he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. "---Now 
 I shall bring this to St. Matthew's Gospel, c. xxvi. 
 V. 64, &c. " Jesus saith unto him, thou hast said : 
 
 *' Never-
 
 (28.) 
 
 ^' Nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye 
 " see the Sa;i of Man sitting on the right hand of 
 
 " p )Wer, dni coining in the clouds of heaven. 
 
 " Fht-n the high priest rent his clothes, saying, he 
 *' ha h spAen !)laspheiny ; what further need have 
 ** we of" Witnesses ? bjh jKI, now ye have heard his 
 '* blasphemy.- ---What think ye? They answered 
 " and said, he is guilty of death. — Then did they 
 *' spit in his face, and bulfeted him ; and others 
 " smote him vvith the p.ilms of tl)eir hands." — 
 They also mocked him on the cross, saying> " he 
 " saved others, himself lie cannot save." 
 
 Now I shall answer tho'-^e passages of the Old and 
 New Testament together ; tlie shadow and the sub- 
 stance. The serpent of fire, that I commanded 
 Moses to lift up in the wilderness, and which was 
 made of brass, was my foreknow i edge how my Son 
 would be-lifted up. They condemned him for blas-^ 
 phemy, for doing his miracles by devils; and blas- 
 pheming the name ot the Lord, by saving he was the 
 Son of God. So they placed him on the cross, as a 
 serpent that had acted in every for-n as a serpent of 
 fire; for fire is a body ot heat, and so they judged 
 my Son a body of heat in the form of the devil. 
 Brass is considered an emblem of boldness, and for 
 boldness they judged him. Now the brazen serpent 
 saved all that looked up to him, bur himself he 
 could not save, because, being in the hands of men, 
 they turned hrm in what form they pleased. Just 
 so was my Son : He saved all that looked to him for 
 redemption, but himself he could not save. If he 
 would destroy the works of the devil, he must cut 
 him down in his own likeness ; for to cure the sting 
 of sin, he must come, as I have said, in like manner 
 with the serpent ; I will bear the blame the. man 
 
 A3 cast
 
 cast on me, and thou shalt bear the blame the wo- 
 man cast on thcc, and then I will cure the sting of 
 sin. So look unto me all ye to the ends of the 
 earth, and be ye saved. 
 
 " Bind up the testimony, seal the law amongst 
 my disciples." Isaiah, c viii. v. i6. 
 
 *' Fcr unto us a Cliild is born, unto us a Son is 
 '* given : and ti;e government shall be upon his 
 *' shoulder : and his name shall be called Wonder- 
 ** ful. Counsellor, the Mighty God, the Everlast- 
 " jng Father, the Prince of Peace. Of the increase 
 *' of hiis government and peace there shall be no 
 ** tnd," Isaiah, c. ix. v. 6, 7. 
 
 '* The Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail, 
 " branch and rush, in one day. The ancient and 
 " honourable, he is the head ; and the prophet that 
 " teacheth lies, he is the tail." Isaiah, c. ix. v. 
 
 " And. they set up ever his head this accusation 
 "written, "Ibis is Jesus, the King of the Jews.'* 
 Matthew, c. xxvii. v. 37. 
 
 *' The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of pro- 
 " phecy." Revelation, c. xix. v. 10. 
 
 Now I will bring these mysteries together, A 
 Child was born unto all men that believed in him; 
 and on the cross his government v/as written, the 
 King of the Jews, and they have had no king since 
 this. That was the government that was to be on 
 my shoulders, the destiny that Pilate wrote, whom 
 they called my judge. This was ihe prophecy that 
 was written en my cross ; and for their unbelief, 
 tl.eir honourable men, their wise men, and pro- 
 phets, were cast out, for they would not have a 
 prophet but such as prophesied lies unto them, so 
 
 all
 
 < ^83 ) 
 
 all were cut ofFin one day ; for the wisdom of their 
 wise men is perished, and the understanding of ihe 
 prudent man is hid, for they do not understand 
 their prophets. They prophesied of my first and 
 second coming, but did not say, one was my first, the 
 other was n^y second ; so they expected at my com- 
 ing, to see my government and my kingdom esta- 
 blished. Now I will tell them, the meaning of the 
 words, my government being on my cross, was to 
 govern myself, and be brought as a sheep to the 
 slaughter, and as a lamb before the shearer is dumb, 
 so I opened not my mouth. If ye will govern the 
 world, ye must first govern yourselves, and set an 
 example for others to walk by. So I set an exam- 
 ple before all men, to bear patiently my destiny, 
 that my adversary may bear his. 
 
 I shall drop this subject for the present, as I 
 intend filling my book with diflferent subjects, and 
 shall here insert a letter I sent to a reverend gen- 
 tleman in June, 1799. 
 
 " Rev. Sir, 
 
 " As I heard you enquired about 
 me at a public parish meeting, 1 must refer you to 
 aprivate meeting, and call your attention to the Re- 
 velations. Were they made to be fulfilled and under- 
 stood, or not ? as I heard a Minister once say in 
 his pulpit they were designed for eternity to explain, 
 for no man living could ever find them out. Sir, 
 I grant no man, by learning, can ever find them 
 out ; had they been plain, impostors would have 
 risen to fulfil them, and rendered the perfect truth 
 of them more difficult to be discovered, than it is 
 now ; for now the crooked paths are made strait be- 
 fore you. 
 
 "I
 
 ( 2§4 ) 
 
 *' T sh'iir begin with the wonflers John saw in 
 heivei.* Are they to be fulfilled in heaven, or on 
 earth? If you say, on earth; I answer, then the 
 wonder of the woman travailing in birth, and cry- 
 ing to be delivered, must take place on earth ; and 
 the wonders which were seen m heaven by John, 
 mu>-t come on earth to men. If you say nay, 
 they are p.ist already, as some simply dispute of 
 the Virgia Mary and our Saviour ; I ask, when was 
 this vision seen, was it before our Saviour was born, 
 orsii5ce? Your answer must be, since. Then I 
 ask, if Satan could appear in heaven to Christ to 
 dr'stroy him there, or the Virgin Mary could be tra- 
 ' vjiling wi(h child afier Christ ascended into glory 
 and all was finished ? Then if you cannot make it 
 good that it is passed, it must be to come. You 
 will thtn be ready to ask me, who is the Man Child 
 that is to rule all nations with a rod of iron ? This 
 I am rewuly to answer, when an explanation is 
 demanued. 
 
 '* Now I will call your attention further. WJien 
 John saw Michael and ihe angels fighting againsl 
 the Dragon, and the Dragon was cast out, was Satan 
 then in heaven ? You will be ready to answer, no; 
 Satan was cast out befoi e man was made. Then it 
 must be casting trom earth to hell. You may say, 
 why then was it written, he is come down in great 
 wrath, because he knows his time is short ? I an- 
 swer, his casting is first from heaven : though he is 
 not in heaven, yet he is^th<^ pf)^?** ^^ darkness and 
 prince in the air, you mayy^ej^im in the moon; 
 ^^y^^ough some have simply said it is a man, but the 
 ^ Spirit ot revelation or clivme itispiration has revealed 
 to me it is the devil : ihrrefoie it is said of the won- 
 der of the woman in the Revelation, *' the moon 
 
 *• was
 
 ( ^8; ) 
 
 " was Under her feet, arid on her head a cro.va of 
 '* twelve stars." You may then be ready to a^k 
 me, who are the twelve stars? Sir, I answer, the 
 twelve chosen men, who strengthen my hands. 
 Therefore the moon will be turned into blood before 
 the great and terrible day of the Lord, but that 
 terrible day is for devils. 
 
 " Now I have given yon a short account of v/hat 
 is very clearly explained to me, I must call your at- 
 tention to the twenty-four elders. Do yon think it- 
 means. Sir, in heaven or on earth ? If you judge it 
 in heaven, whom do you judge to be the prophets, 
 apostles, or martyrs ? Do not all the host of heaven 
 fall down and worskip him ? But if it is fulfilled on 
 earth, when was it done ? Ail must be fulfilied on 
 earth, which John saw in heaven. I will tell you 
 who will be the twenty-four elders, when I know 
 who are the twenty four men that vvill prove these 
 wondrous things. After my hands have been 
 strengthened by twelve men, they will gain other 
 twelve ; then they will see what no man ever 
 thought, and what never entered into the heart of 
 man to conceive. When the}^ see the wondrous 
 wisdom of God in creation and preservation, his 
 love to man, his mercy and goodness over all his 
 works, and how h.e has condescended to lay before 
 men why he has done all things; then will the 
 twenty-four elders cast th.Hr crowns before him, 
 saying. Thou ar; worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, 
 and honour, and power, for thou hast created all 
 things, and for ihy pleasure they are and were cre- 
 ated : wise i** the Loi d in all his ways, just and 
 righteous in all his works, will be the language of 
 every hear^ and well it may. The Bible ends 
 with the Revelation ; at>d when the Bible is re- 
 
 B 3 veiled.
 
 ( 285 ) 
 
 venled, they will be convinced they have been dead 
 while ihey s^ere alive, as Adani wa-^ pronounced; 
 yet, as we call life, he liycd lung ufur, but ht was 
 pronounced d.ad. Ju^t so is rvt-rv man under the 
 faU : but as in Adam died^ even so m Christ shall 
 all Le made alive. 
 
 *' Now I mnst ca 1 your attention to the 5th 
 chapter of the Revelation, re perting the sevcii 
 seals. In 1792 I ieft my wiitin^s at PJymrree; 
 and when they utre bronjjht to me, they were 
 sealed up with seven seals, undesignedly by me ; 
 but whether designedly <.r pi oir.iscu. us!y done, I 
 IvHOW not ; but il ty were written wirliiu yni! with- 
 out, and I was oidertd to pv;t them in Mr. T.'s 
 possession, and no man can read them : and what 
 is sealed on earth, is saiif to me to be sealed ift 
 heaven, i am now ordered to write to tivi- diffierent 
 ministers, by sending a letter, sealed up, to each 
 of them. 
 
 •* And now I must call you to the 6th chapter of 
 (he Revelation ; as these live seals are explained to 
 Hie, but the sixth seal is not explained at present. 
 
 '* I must beg yen will weigh your letters to- 
 gether, as they are ell on ditfercnt: subjects. 
 
 •' So now your paiiiji meetings call, 
 AhO quit }uursfl\es like men; 
 Tie trtt 1 1 !-r)(;v.le('.ge comts to all, 
 . And the good Ijuit inuft tome." 
 
 The
 
 ( 2^7 ) 
 
 The followinsc Letter was seat in the year 1799, 
 to a very dignined Clergyman. 
 
 Right Rev. Sir, Exeter, &c. 
 
 I trii'>, from the amiable, wor'.hv. and good rha- 
 Ya&er I hear of your Lordship, von vvi I pardon the libeit\ i am 
 g{)ing to take, in sen iiiii; v(>u the fi- lowing hues ; tlie weightieit 
 sub ed thijt fver ea tTt-d the huniaii biam — such da inst.iiive has 
 nt- Vf r happened lo any hum n l)ei!!ji since earth's foundatioii was 
 placed betore — the mc;st dc^^pest insf)iied pennian, the most 
 Jearned divine, nor the de-c pest phiixsvpher that tvt-r wrote, ii. ver 
 had .sucli thought'- of divinity or ph':o!.ophy, as have beeii re- 
 vea'ed to irie by the Sijirit of Re".'riatioi) ; and what Spiiit thiit 
 is, must be jntlged hr mjn.— v\ ill your l.ordilnp be altoniihed, 
 when 1 ttl' your L< rdfr ip, in 1792 I was foretoid a.l was toming 
 on the eaith ? Perfect 3s I was foretold, all has ha|>pened m eveiy 
 nation; but the end is not yet. — When the truth of my iu;tji;gs 
 began to come, i was e/rcour^ged stioug in taith, that has bctii 
 impossible for wan to destoy, although their arguments, have 
 oftfii sliakfe'ii my taith, by teiliag me it came fiom itie dr\il, but 
 the arswers given me to their woids, and the wondnais manner 
 in \Yhich the Bible is explained, truly coiiv,uied me ti:eii jud^;- 
 ment was wrong; an i as throwing oil into the fnt- nia>e- ti)e 
 flanics burn the greater, the very way men wmt to chill my 
 faith, confirms the truth of the Bib.e and the truth ot ii.y 
 wrrtingvS a: bting fcietold how eveiy rtian 1 wa» oioercd to wiite 
 to would a(<>. ^\ad who can teh the htajt and though. s ot man, 
 bu: God alone? 
 
 Now, mv Lord, will \ou be astonished when I tej! you, the 
 end of all thing? is at 1 and, and the povvt :s ( t darkness must be 
 destioyed from the fare of the eaitli b\ that weak hawy that he 
 first destroyed ? lieie youi Lor li' p n\a\ be lost in wonder, 
 how Satan .'hall fal' by a woman's haird. Mysterious as it may 
 appear, yet very clear it is explained to me, b> my pertedt i be- 
 ditiice to the con!mai;ds of the i or<l ; who made the s^amc pro- 
 mise to me a^ lieioiidid to 'he (him&el; and J was oxLieci to aik 
 in wiitint — and my petition ai d leqntst was, If I bad fourid ia- 
 vour in the sight ot ihc Lord, ihat v^utai> might be tut elf Irirn 
 the face of the earth a? John the Baptist was. I was an>\\ eied, 
 the i cfd will gjant my petition, and give me my uqi;e.s^; and I 
 fl.ouUl seal it I p with three stals, and carry it with n>: to the altar 
 when I Hceiveuthe s^rramfi't — 1 ( id ; at;d vs.is th-ti ai&\^tied, 
 what 1 havefpcke by n^y Spirit, ser.led with m} seal, 1 \miI in-w 
 
 seal with my blood, J3ut it is said to me. 
 
 It
 
 ( 288 ) 
 
 It is man must raise thy hand 
 
 Anfl tell thee to grow wise, 
 r_,ike Herod's damsel to go on. 
 
 Then all shall gain the prize. 
 When men begin, as she did then,. 
 
 And like Herodias burn. 
 To wound the foe, as she did do, 
 
 I will like Herod come. 
 
 The man strengtheneil the woman's hand by the fall, and he 
 mud (h-engthen her Iiaiid to bring it back. What God designed 
 at firO, hf will accompliih at last. It ii not a}i the powers of hell 
 can frullrate tlie desjigns nor purposes of the Moli High. The 
 Lord made the woman to comi.iete the bappi.iess of man, and by 
 her it mull be done. For as the sun riseth in the horizon, and 
 Ihineth over the face of tlie earth, and then setteth in darkness, 
 and riseih again in the same place; and dull returns to dull ; and 
 wave returns tu wave with ebbing and flowing; yet all centre in 
 the same place — so must man cjntrc at last, as God placed him at 
 first, in peifeft happiness, and by the woman must be completed. 
 Christ died for man's atonement, and rose again for our justifica- 
 tion. Therefore now give ear, O heavens ! aad be astonished, 
 O earth ! the Lord hath a controversy with his people, and the 
 saints must judge the earth. That day of judgment must take 
 place, when my writings are proved ; such writings as never 
 ■were before since earth's foundation stood. 
 
 Will your Lordfhip marvel if I tell you, it is a sign to me, why 
 the Lord hath done all things ? I have written to the Rev, 
 
 —J— , the Rev. , and the Rev. ; but I am 
 
 told, tl;je Lord will never permit my writings to be proved, till I 
 had written to you. If your Lordfliip will give me liberty, I 
 will wait on youj to tell what grounds 1 have for this faith. 
 
 From your dutiful and humble Servant, 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT, 
 
 Sold at Mr. Symons s, (iandy'i-lane. p:xeter; and at Mr. O. Riebau's. No. 2, 
 Blar.dfoid-stieet, Ma;icheiier-square, London — r'lice NlNE-PbNCE. 
 
 Exeter: innie^ '-v G. i l«.yd£, ^jgh-btreet, 
 3 Am. 0^ 1802,
 
 
 A CONTINUATION OF 
 
 PROPHECIES 
 
 BY JOANNA SOUTHCOTT, 
 From the Year 1792, to the present Time. 
 
 MARCH, 1802, 
 
 I SHALL insert in this book Copies of Letters, 
 which were sent to me by a worthy Gentleman, 
 now deceased ; but though ho is dead, his letters 
 still speak. I shall however preface such my de- 
 sign by observing, that as men have warrnly re- 
 proved my writing?, and said, prophecies had ceased 
 ever since our Saviour was on the earth, I must 
 intreat the learned world to answer the following 
 quotations from the Bible. 
 
 Kow the knowledge of the Lord can cover the 
 eartli, as the waters cover the greai; deep ? How 
 they shall all know the Lord, from the greatest to 
 the least ? How they arc to follow on to know the 
 Lord ? for it is written, then shall ye know the 
 Lord, if ye follow on to know him, for the kingdom 
 of heaven is within you. Let your eye be single, 
 and your whole body shall be full of light. Com- 
 mune v/ith God in your heart, and he will commune 
 with you. The Lord saith, 1 am the same yester- 
 
 A day. 
 
 £xet«r: Printed hy G. Floyd e, iiigti-Street.
 
 ( » ) 
 
 day, tO'Cay, and for ever : in me there is no varia- 
 bleness, nor the shadow of turning ; but man sought 
 out many inventions. The Lord spake by dreams 
 and visions of the night, and the angels of the Lord 
 are ministering spirits, to administer to the heirs 
 of salvation. The Spirit of the Lord is with them 
 that fear him, and he reveals his secrets to them 
 that believe in his name. The Prophet saith, sure- 
 ly the Lord God will do nothing, but he will reveal 
 his secrets to his servants, the prophets. Our dear 
 Redeemer said, he came not to destroy the law of 
 God or the prophets, but to fulfil them ; this gene« 
 ration should not pass away till all was fulfilled : 
 this was near 1802 years ago. Let the learned 
 world explain what he meant ; for the Old Testa- 
 ment is not fulfilled, that he called his sons from 
 afar, and his daughters from the end of the earth. 
 Is Jerusalem new-built ? Hath the Lord esta- 
 blished the covenant that he made with Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob? Is tlie throne of David esta- 
 blislied ? Is righteousness and truth met together, 
 doth love and peace kiss each other? Doth every 
 man speak the truth by his neighbour ? Doth 
 righteousness run down our streets as a flood, and 
 the fear of the Lord as a mighty stream ; or men 
 liock nrdo Jesus as doves to the windows, crying out 
 like the jailer, what shall we do to be saved, to in- 
 Iierit the crown which is set before us ? Is there 
 any crown set before them, that they are so seek- 
 ing after ? Do not men drink in iniquity, as the ox 
 chiuketh water ? Is not every man's hand against 
 his neighbour? Are not the Apostle's words veri- 
 fied, who hath asked counsel of the Lord, or who 
 hath ascended on high r for since the prophets fell 
 asleep, all things remained as thty were. Do not 
 incn try to quench the Spirit, and despise prophe- 
 cies ?
 
 ( 3 ) 
 
 cies ? Do they not do despite to the Spirit of God, 
 and say tliey want not the knowledge of the Most 
 High ? Do they not crucify the Lord afresh, and 
 put him again to an open shame ? Are not men the 
 same at his second coming as they were at his first ? 
 Are not his words verified at his second coming, ye 
 shall scarce find faith on the earth ? yet men h^ve 
 faith to believe their Bibles as they have placed 
 them, but faith to believe the manner of Christ's 
 second coming is scarce to be found on the earth* 
 And this is what our Saviour meant, when he said, 
 but they that fear the Lord speak often one to ano- 
 ther ; and the Lord hearkened, and heard, and a 
 book of remembrance is written, and they shall be 
 mine, saith the Lord, in the day I make up my jew- 
 els : and I will spare them, saith the Lord, as a man 
 spareth his own son that serveth him : for to that 
 man will I look that is of a meek and contrite spirit, 
 and trembjeth at my word ; for he that honoreth me, 
 I Vv'ill honor, and he that dcspiseth me, shall be 
 lightly esteemed : he that seeketh me, shall find 
 nie, and he that orderetli his conversation aright, 
 in him will I dwell and take up my abode with him, 
 and he shall sup with me, and I with him : my de- 
 light sliall be with the sons of men; for I am the 
 good Shepherd, and my sheep know my voice, and 
 they follow me wheresoever I go, and I go to pre- 
 pare a place for them, that where I am, there they 
 may be also. 
 
 These texts of scripture let the learned world 
 answer, or I sha]«i do it for them. But I shall post- 
 pone the subject for the present, and proceed to in- 
 sert copies of some letters received by me from 
 that highly esteemed and very worthy character, 
 B. Brucej esq. 
 
 LETTER
 
 ( 4 ) 
 LETTER I. 
 
 Basil Bruce, Esq. to Joanna Southcott. 
 
 MY dearly beloved sister in the Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ ! for such you arc in the strongest 
 sense of the word, and which I shall be ever proud 
 to call you, while one spark of his blessed Spirit is 
 graciously vouchsafed to iill my soul, in thirsting 
 after righteousness ; for his divine Spirit, wherever 
 it dv/clls, must find out its kindred Spirit, which 
 you possess in a very high degree ; and that the 
 very God of Love aiay unceasingly shov/er down his 
 choicest blessings on you, for your obedience and 
 great exertions in the noble work he has allotted, 
 you, is the earnest prayer of my heart ! 
 
 My friend Torin having put this letter inta my 
 hand to forward under cover to Mr.Tay lor, for which 
 purpose 1 have got a frank, 1 felt that 1 could not 
 employ the lew spare minutes I have just now, bet- 
 ter, than in executing the desire of my heart, to tes« 
 tify to you my admiration of the heavenly v.ork in 
 which you are engaged ; and to convince you, that 
 the presumption with zvhich you ivrongfully accused 
 me in your letter to my father, viz. '* Lhat 1 thought 
 *' he wrote too humbly for a gentleman," &c. X 
 say, to convince you that my heart is incapable of 
 such presumption, I need only tell you, that ever 
 since 1795 1 have been led by the Spirit of the 
 Lord to know, that his time was at hand to execute 
 the long predicted judgments on an apostate worlds 
 out of which he would preserve a people to serve 
 aad obey him in purity of spirit and holiness of liv- 
 ing ;
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 ing; and that in 1798 I was urged by the same 
 Sjvirit to quit an office, which I had held 14 years 
 under government with credit and approbation, 
 from a conscientious desire to fulfil the express 
 command of Christ against swearing Oaths. And 
 I immediately published an Exhortation to the 
 world against the rapidly increasing Sin of swearing 
 Oaths, and testifying my firm belief in the Divine 
 Mission of Richard Brothers, I have also further 
 to say, that I received your two first books with 
 rapture, before my father had seen them ; for I put 
 them into his hand with that assurance, as he can 
 testify. Now, believe me, I do not mention these 
 things out of pride and vanity (for I know of mine 
 own self I can do nothing, and that every good gift 
 Cometh from the Lord), but only to justify myself 
 in your eyes, and to convince you hovv incapable I 
 am of imagining any thing prejudicial to you. 
 For after bearing up against the burFetings of the 
 world, and the ridicule and persecution of my for* 
 mer friends and relations ; after sacrificing every 
 worldly consideration, for the tedimony of Jesus, 
 God forbid I should turn back, and lose the pro. 
 mised reward 1 Nor do I mean to detract from the 
 merit of my worthy father when I add, that for 5; 
 years (that is, from 1795 to 18001 I experienced a 
 warm opposer even in him ; for the Lord can re- 
 veal himself to whom he pleases, how he pleases, 
 and when he pleases, and it is our duty to receive 
 the heavenly Visitor with humility and thanksgiv- 
 ing in the way in which it pleaseth him to send it. 
 Another time I will take the liberty to send you 
 an account of a remarkable vision with which I was 
 favored 4th March, 1795. 
 
 I observe, by your last letter to my father, you 
 
 B received
 
 ( 6 ) 
 
 received the guinea which my wife (not my father) 
 sent by young Mr. Taylor, as a trifling testimony of 
 her christian love for you. And it gives me inex- 
 pressible pleasure to tell you (mind I do it as a 
 duty, and in humility y ?iot in pride ), that the Lord 
 has blessed my endeavours to make you a present 
 of a little purse, with success, and in the course of 
 next week I hope to be able to send you a token of 
 our love and alil'cticn. I wish it was ten times the 
 sum ; but for these 5 years I have felt it my duty, 
 as a christian, to relieve the distressed servants of 
 the Lord whenever they fell in my way, which has 
 -greatly lessened my means and power to fulfil in 
 this respect the desire of my heart ; " but such as 
 '* I have, I freely give unto thee ;" and may the 
 God of Love and Peace be with you, now and 
 lienceforth for ever, is the wish of, my dear Sister, 
 
 Your's mostalFectionately, 
 Xo. 77, Jtrmvn-Str. St. Jas. > P.ACTT Pr-TTr-T? 
 
 22 Aug. iSoi. S l^ASIL bivLCE. 
 
 P. S, It gave me great pleasure to hear my very- 
 worthy friend, the Rev. Mr. Foley, had written to 
 you. I expect him in town every day, when you 
 will be the frequent subject of our conversation. 
 
 LETTER II. 
 
 Basil Bruce, Esq. io Joanna Southcoti, 
 
 London, 31 Aug, 1801. 
 My dear Sister in the Lord ! 
 
 AS it is impossible for me to give you an 
 adequate idea of tl.e grateful feelings with which 
 n y soul was over\\ helmed at the perusal of your 
 
 very
 
 ( 7 ) 
 
 very kind letter; I shall only say, that when the 
 Lord permits, and you have time, you cannot con- 
 fer a greater favor on me and my dear wife than by 
 v/riting. I am truly sorry it is not in my power to 
 write you a proper answer just now, as the whole 
 of this day has been fully occupied in a variety of 
 business previous to leaving town at 5 o'clock to- 
 morrow morning for Lincolnshire, where I expect 
 to meet my father, who was this day to set off irom 
 his living in Wiltshire across the country to Market- 
 Deeping, where he has a married daughter residing ; 
 and I could not delay another post to beg your accept- 
 ance of the inclosed, as another instance of the Lord's 
 favor to yoiif his faithful servant, as well as to those 
 he has deemed worthy instruments to farther his 
 glorious work in you, and by you. In order to 
 rnake tiie conveyance quite safe, I paid £14. into 
 my bankers' hands, and got a post-bill fi oai ihem, 
 payable to Mr. Taylor, as being more in the way 
 of negotiating such notes, and have requested him 
 to pay you the amount. 
 
 In order to acquaint you with particulars I must 
 tell you, the day after I received your letters I vrent 
 to my worthy and spiritual friend, Mr. Sharp, who 
 lives at No. 50, Titchlield-Street, Mary-le-bone, 
 well-knov/ing his ability and inclination to send you 
 a token of christian love. After reading your let- 
 ters with great inward pleasure, he presented me 
 v/ith seven guineas, saying, he had long had it on 
 his mind to beg your acceptance of a trifle. I can- 
 not express to you how my soul leaped with joy, and 
 pouring out of gratitude to the Lord on the occasion. 
 I hope you will write a few lines when you can. 
 Two guineas are from my sister Beecraft and her 
 husband at Deeping, where I am going on a visit; 
 
 the
 
 ( 8 ) 
 
 the rest of the money is from myself and wife, ex- 
 cept a guinea my fatiier desired me to send from 
 him whenever I was able to make a sum worth send- 
 ing. I perceive you still labour under a mistake, with 
 respect to my having said something about my fea- 
 ther's writing with too much humility & familiarity 
 to you ; for I call God to witness, that no such ideas 
 ever entered my head, nor any such words ever es- 
 caped my lips. All I said to my father on his giving 
 me one of his letters to you to read, was, that I 
 thought he occupied too much of his letter in rela- 
 ting trifling domestic anecdotes, which could not 
 be very interesting to you, who was occupied with 
 the great work of the Lord. However, if that cir- 
 cumstance was the occasion of your relating the 
 wonderful history of your life, I am satisfied it was 
 all ordered for the best, and I praise God for it. 
 When you favor me with another letter, pray ex- 
 plain farther the mystery of the Father and the Son 
 coming one after the other, as ail the shadows 
 come to yon from the si/^*stance ; because in your 
 book you say, the shadows come first, or one year, 
 and the substance the next. Please to direct your 
 letters for me and my fither, a«i usual, to Jermyn-" 
 Street, and my wife will forward them. 
 
 Mrs. Bruce, and my friend Mr. Bryan, who is 
 here, and is a highly favored character in spiritual 
 things, unite in christian love, &c. with. 
 
 My dear friend, 
 
 Your's ever sincerely in the love of the truth, 
 
 BASIL BRUCE. 
 
 ftj* My readers will particuhirly notice, that the 
 contents of the two foregoing letters were commu- 
 nicated
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 nicated to mc in July, nearly a month before they 
 were written, when it was foretold me, that the Lord 
 would raise up for me friends in London, who 
 would readily grant me any assistance in the prose- 
 cution of his work. 
 
 In the book of printed letters you will see the 
 promise was made, that the Lord would send a 
 blessing for their sakes, and stop the rain in the 
 time of harvest ; the truth of both followed, as you 
 iind by the letters and harvest ; though at the be- 
 ginning of the harvest, it is well known, the crops 
 were likely to be spoiled by rain, and judged so by 
 most, as it rained both old and new St. Swithin's 
 day, which have always been remarked to bring a 
 long continued rain : yet all these scenes changed 
 on a sudden ; the rain ceased as promised, and 
 brought in a plentiful harvest. This I know the 
 ignorant part of mankind v ill laugh at, and say, 
 will the Lord send a blessing or a curse, as her 
 Words are believed or disbelieved ? But you know I 
 have told you, they are not my words, but the words 
 of the Lord. But come now to your Bible. Did 
 not the Lord, in every age of the world, send a 
 blessing or a curse, as the Prophets were believed 
 or disbelieved .? Witness Nineveh., Sodom, or Go- 
 morrah, and trace all your Bibles back, do not you 
 say, the eye of the Lord is every where present ? 
 Then was his eye not present in 1798, when I v/rote 
 a letter from Bristol on Aug. 23 of that year, stat- 
 ing, that if my writings were mocked, and men re- 
 fused to search out the truth, the anger of the Lord 
 would be kindled, and the following harvest would 
 be hurt by sun or rain ? If men despised the words 
 of the Lord, and brought a burthen on me, so the 
 Lord would bring a burthen on the land in the suc- 
 
 C ceeding
 
 ( 10 ) 
 
 ceeding year. Now I must give my readers to un- 
 derstand, that in the following year my writings 
 were despised and mocked before the harvest, and 
 my letters turned back with contempt to me again, 
 which caused a heavy burthen on my mind and 
 heart, and tears like a fountain flowed from my 
 eyes. I was answered ; as men increase thy sor- 
 rows, I will increase theirs ; and as thy letters 
 were turned back with contempt, so shall their 
 prayers for the harvest ; and so it followed. Prayers 
 were every Sunday offered up in all places of wor- 
 ship, that the Lord would stay his heavy hand to 
 stop the rain in 1799; ^^^ ^^1^7 ^^^^'^ treated like 
 my letter, and turned back with anger unanswered, 
 and not granted, till the harvest was hurt by the 
 rain, and brought in a scarcity. Now my readers 
 must understand, some of my letters were burnt 
 in contempt. Then I was answered; the Lord 
 will in his anger burn up the land in the following 
 year, and it proved so; as it was said they had done 
 despite to the Spirit of God, and had kindled the 
 anger of the Lord to a flame, which should burn 
 upon the land. Now the following year, 1800, 
 many fields of barley were so much burnt, that 
 they brought forth no grain, which produced a 
 much greater scarcity and dearth than the former ; 
 and had other nations met with the like affliction, 
 so as to have prevented their sending us a supply, 
 we should have wanted bread before the harvest. 
 
 I was then ordered to get my writings printed, 
 and if there were found just men and ministers to 
 search out the truth of them, 1 was promised the 
 harvest in 1801 should produce great plenty (see 
 page 18 of my first book). So ministers did begin 
 to search out the truths of my writings as soon as 
 
 they
 
 < ." ) 
 
 they were made public; the harvest was abundant, 
 as promised ; and the heavy load of the land began 
 to lessen, a§ the ministers and other good men had 
 lessened mine. Now if any man, endowed with 
 sense and reason, believes the sacred truths of 
 the Bible, that the eye of the Lord is every where 
 present, round our beds and round our paths, and 
 all our words and ways are open before him, then 
 all these things were open to his view. The Lord 
 knew I had written, he wou'd deal with men as 
 men dealt with me. But can you believe the 
 Lord would verify these words, if the Lord had not 
 spoken them himself? Certainly no, I must first 
 believe there is no knowledge in the Most High* 
 before I can believe these truths would have fol- 
 lowed had they not been spoken by the Most High : 
 He that spoke them, had pov/er to fulfil them as he 
 hath done; and I believe it to be from tliat Su- 
 preme Power alone, who governs tiie v/orld, per- 
 suaded that no other power can make the sun 
 and rain obey him. 
 
 Now I shall proceed to give the answer' of the 
 Spirit to what is here written. 
 
 Now thou hast ended I'll begin. 
 Awake, ye simple son of men I 
 And from the dead of .sin arise. 
 And then I'll open both your eyes. 
 Can you suppose a woman s h.md 
 Could in such ordei ever stand, 
 1 n perfect trith and a >trai^ht line, 
 Unlefs the writings all uei.. mine ? 
 No — Man I'll piove \ou it tctaily dead, 
 Pluck'd from tlie root, as then i s id, 
 Because yourselves }vu pluck'd fioni me, 
 For good and evil on the tree 
 
 That
 
 ( 12 ) 
 
 That was of knowledge there was plac'd— 
 
 I'll answer now the fallen race. 
 
 The angels that I cast from heav'n 
 
 Had knowledge to them surely giv'n. 
 
 Which they pronounced to be good. 
 
 And so the tree of knowledge stood : 
 
 The under branches I plac'd there 
 
 To shew, if he did man ensnare, 
 
 That to his knowledge man would come — 
 
 The good I now shall shew to man, 
 
 Is like the grains of wheat that die 
 
 And in the earth conceal'd do lie. 
 
 And do appear firft like a blade. 
 
 And afterwards each ear is seed* 
 
 Firft for to shoot, and to appear. 
 
 And then the blofsom you see clear, 
 
 Before it comes to perfect corn. 
 
 To bring the increase unto man. 
 
 So here the parable is plain — 
 
 You know my wheat I called man ; 
 
 That firft I told him he should die. 
 
 And can you prove I then did lie ? 
 
 TFor nothing but the blades appear 
 
 In ev'ry age — I now see clear 
 
 There's nothing but the blade in man, 
 
 His wisdom, like the wheat, is gone 
 
 Dead in the bowels of the earth. 
 
 So perfectly the Scripture saith ; 
 
 And when the blades of wheat appear, 
 
 The husbandman may ask you there ^ 
 
 What se 'd he in the field did sow ? 
 
 Thousanfis will say, they do not know. 
 
 Before by them the ear is seen — 
 
 And now to reason I'll begin, 
 
 And like the husbandman appear- — 
 
 My seed is sown { tell ye hrre; 
 
 And as the blades of wheat ye see. 
 
 The husbandman now asks of ye 
 
 What seed is sown amongst the ground ? 
 
 My word's the wheat — the blade is found 
 
 Among the nations now to spring. 
 
 And here's the myst'ry of the thing :■*- 
 
 Let any husbandman appear, 
 
 Tle'd tell the sowers wheat was there ; 
 
 While those who did not understand, 
 
 A difF'iCiit grain they might command. 
 
 And
 
 ( 13 ) 
 
 And say 'twa'^ barley, oats, or rj'a ; 
 And perfect so my word does lay—* 
 Until my harvest does app ar 
 Thousands know :iot vyliac f^raia is here, 
 iiut ev'ry husbandman caii ee. 
 Before the time, whdC grain, they be— 
 So iet a hu^baidmaa appear, 
 (Whom with mv'seif I do comDar f) , 
 
 Then by the b'a le hc-'il surely k;iow 
 The wheat is sown, the blades du grow 
 So difFieni: fro.n another blale. 
 The husbandman is not mi>ia;d. 
 So now, my friends, I've shewn yon here 
 How with mys: if I you compare, 
 Wno can be judges of the w;)rd, - 
 And say the writings came from God ; 
 But you that cannot see it ciear^ 
 Coufefs no husbandmen ye are, 
 That are acquainted with my ways, •• 
 And so the blade deceives j'our eyes j 
 In ev"ry age this has been done. 
 My words were like the seeds were sown. 
 And when the blades to man appear. 
 None but the husbandmen saw clear 
 That e'er the seed could be ray word. 
 Nor judg'd the husbandman the Lord, 
 Unlefs their spirit join'd with me. 
 Then husbandman alike mull be. 
 So here the parable is plain ; 
 I've answir'd now the sons of men. 
 And if thy word vou do not knov, 
 GiVe to mv husbandme'i their due. 
 That t'le true judges tliey muft be 
 Vvhoji'in 111 h isba idiy vvith mc- j 
 And \ oil as wel may give it up 
 As you won d !o the sovver's crop ; 
 For.whcii th ■ hirvdl dos appear. 
 You mu'T CO if ss the sower theie 
 \Va. th,: true judge what he did sow, 
 And \ ou'd no wisdom for to knov/ 
 What aeeo'wjs buiy'd in the earth- 
 Now mariw the Spi it what it faith; 
 For deep's the pajubie for man, 
 For none can judge thy written hand 
 Who have no knowledge ot my ways. 
 Nor know the wheat I mean to raife 
 
 D Unto
 
 ( 14 ) 
 
 Uato the blofsom of the ear, 
 
 And faft my harveft i-hall appear — 
 
 For man is like the blade of wheat, 
 
 And from the earth I firft rose it, 
 
 And then I said that man should die. 
 
 And so } our corn does always lie 
 
 Bury d in the earth below. 
 
 And pcrftct so the man does grow, 
 
 Man with the blade I shall compare — 
 
 A myft'ry deep 1 now wi'i cK ar. 
 
 When him I r.ad pronounced dead. 
 
 How could 1 deem lum but a blade 
 
 Before the ear liegaii to shout ? 
 
 Aiid here's man .n his peitfCt ftate : 
 
 For by the forming of the ear. 
 
 The blofsom does m man appear, 
 
 A: d scm<- d.! kein to perf ct wheat, 
 
 And bo dot-s man, without deceit, . 
 
 Cc me p. ifcct as the wheat does grew. 
 
 And '■ome aie deaf, you ail do know; 
 
 Aid peifcct so are many men. 
 
 The- luit and canker in th*- grain 
 
 !Loih perfect so in man appear; 
 
 But now the harveU I shall clear— 
 
 If knowledge to the woman come, 
 
 To give that knowledge unto man. 
 
 To brit-gtlie knowledge cf the firft, 
 
 Then fiom her muti the knowledge burft. 
 
 Or men and devils they may boall 
 
 Their Maker's wisdom it was lolt. 
 
 When first the woman he did form 
 
 To bt' a h Ipmate unto man, 
 
 To bring him into milery — 
 
 And now, ve blind, begin to see. 
 
 If she don't help him out again, 
 
 Your Maker s wisdom's all in vain. 
 
 To make her to complete your bliss. 
 
 Then paradise you all muli miss — 
 
 I ask, how man I can redeem. 
 
 By any pr* iiiise made to him. 
 
 Wherein the woman did not stand 
 
 To share the promise made with man ? 
 
 For 'f the man was made at first, 
 
 J tcid yc>u he must be the last; 
 
 And if the woman was the last, 
 
 1 told you she must be the first. 
 
 When
 
 ( 'S ) 
 
 When T the myst'iie<! all do c'ear, 
 All) m> fii>» w^)r«^ pfifv)rni\i thc-m here, 
 1 hat ev ly thino I sa^d was good. 
 Too higiifor man mv knuwteHge Hood, 
 For he t'. piL ck a_ain t my will. 
 And .Satan hail his folly feel. 
 As he so iooi revtai'd the whole. 
 To bri )g ('e^tluction then oa ail. 
 Then here the foo's belt it was shot, 
 A id so ht* <ligg d the fatal }>it. 
 And laid the n. t therein to fdll— 
 1 hen now be wi':e, 1 tell \ ou all 
 The w man s piomise for to claim, 
 Then man \ou kniw 1 must rtdeem; 
 Foi when the woman is made tiee. 
 Then perfect heirs vou all must be. 
 Or how could she bi ing on your fall ? 
 Dead to all knowledge ye arr ail, 
 Or soon you'd see the my^t'iy cear — 
 Our Maker never judg'd lier here 
 A thing infeiiof s-o to man, 
 If lit^ the woild for h?r condemn'd, 
 Whom he said ihuuld complete man's bliss. 
 But then the promises did miss, 
 As Satan robb'd man of his store ; 
 Ijut is your Maker groun so poor 
 That he cannot repay that loss, 
 ^nrich his children as at fiist, 
 And cancel all before his bar, 
 And cast the thief that rcbb'd them there f 
 But how >hall I bestow my store, 
 Seeing the thief stands at the door 
 Ready to steal the whole away ?— 
 Mark well the words that now i say. 
 When I my people do redeem 
 Fr.om ev'ry pow'r of hell and sin, 
 "Your houses I shall bulid anew. 
 And palaces bring to } oui view ; 
 For golden mines I have in store. 
 The foaming seas shall send on shore 
 ^lillion? of treasure hid therein, 
 And mines of di'monds shall be seen, 
 Cf pearls, and ev ry precious stone, 
 Ive mines conceal'd fiom men unknown, 
 I've gold of ophir, that shall come 
 To build Jerusalem up again, 
 
 And
 
 ( I^ ) 
 
 And those that are the first redeem'd 
 May say, these piom.sps we claim; 
 It is conceai'd from ev'ry pye 
 What a new eaith you'll find is nigh. 
 When I be/fin to shew my store. 
 And make the barren mountains here 
 Become to man a fruitful field. 
 And ail the forests too shall yield 
 A pleasant pasture then for man. 
 The furious beasts shall all be tame. 
 And ev'ry house I'll build anew. 
 And bring the myst'ries to your view, 
 When paradise you do regain, 
 A paradise must be for men. 
 Or how my kingdom can it be ? 
 Now et the blind begin to see 
 What heathen nations do possess. 
 While Satan's kingdom I call this; 
 For well you know I told you here, 
 Satan will as a God appear 
 Over the world, to blind your eves ; 
 And now my little flock grow wise, 
 Foi I shall c aim the earth my own. 
 The heathen nations shall dethrotie. 
 You'll find your war is not begun, 
 I totd you when y.^a th )u:;h; 'iwould end. 
 Sadly mistakrn all wouid be, 
 'Twas not begun, you ai would see-r* 
 And so you'll fi,,d tis not began. 
 You litt e thinK what's ha>t'nJngon 
 To bring it to. an fastvin wat. 
 And all shall Anow the end is near. 
 As they a heathen natiun be. 
 The promis'd land possess, you see- 
 When I cut off ihe perfect heirSj 
 As Satan's aits did man ensnare, 
 I gave their nation to such men 
 As in spirit acted like them ; 
 For Satan's kingdom then did fight, 
 (Bring ev'ry niyst'ry to your sight) 
 
 And
 
 ( 17 ) 
 
 And he did ev'ry battle gain. 
 
 Myself and brethren then were slain 5 
 
 For my disciples dy'd for me. 
 
 And Satan got the victory. 
 
 And so his seivants I plac'd there. 
 
 He got his vict'ry then by war, 
 
 And so I let the tyrant reign- 
 But now the niyst'ry I'll explain.- 
 
 When I cut off the perfect heirs. 
 
 Nothing but bondmen then appear. 
 
 And bondwomen they surely be ; 
 
 But now the' heirs I mean to free. 
 
 And all these bondmen I'll cast out. 
 
 And the true heirs have nought to doubt. 
 
 For I'll cut off the bastard race. 
 And in their stead the true heirs place 
 For to possess that vfcry land> 
 And now, my friends, you may demand 
 To stand like princes in the fight-^ 
 And now I'll bring the truth to light ; 
 So let my gospel now appear— 
 You know my vineyard once was there. 
 And all my servants they dirf ki!?, 
 And so the heir his blood <3id ipill, 
 And ail the vineyard claim'd their own. 
 As in my gospel it is shewn ; 
 But then I told you what I'd do. 
 Bring ev'ry myst'ry to your view. 
 When I the vineyard come to claim, 
 I said these men must all be slain. 
 So now's the time I'll slay them all; 
 The vineyard's mine, the Lord doth call. 
 Who will these hubandmen destroy. 
 For the true heirs shall now enjoy 
 Every vineyard that is mine. 
 And the true heirs with me I'll join. 
 And now I'll tell you thit each heiK 
 Is him who doers in faith appear. 
 Believes my gospel I'll fulfil. 
 And all these husbandmen will kill. 
 Who've no right longer to possess. 
 When I briqg ia roy gospel peace, 
 
 E Fat
 
 ( i8 ) 
 
 For then the rebel he tnufl fall, 
 
 And so his servants they muft all. 
 
 So now you'll find the time's at hand 
 
 "When I my vineyard shall demand, 
 
 And ail my bible will fulfil — 
 
 Then now, ye learned, try your skill, 
 
 And let Jehosaphat appear. 
 
 You all will find the valley near. 
 
 And I shall come to plead with all — 
 
 So, men, together ye 1 call 
 
 To judge your bible and my word. 
 
 And then aright you'll use the fword, 
 
 Or elfe your bow you'll draw in vain, 
 
 And by the enemy be slain ; 
 
 But if you let the Lord direcfl. 
 
 In ev'ry battle I'll protedl ; 
 
 For I'm the Lord does it declare. 
 
 Obey my word you've nought to fear. 
 
 But if you run againft my word, 
 
 You all will find that I'm the Lord : 
 
 For now's the time that Satan's hoft 
 
 Muft fall like Pharaoh's, near the coast ; 
 
 That is, to perish in the deep — 
 
 Rejoice, my friends, your foes muft weep. 
 
 As Satan's vift'ries are all paft, 
 
 I'll gain the vift'ries at the laft. 
 
 And now a myft'ry I'll explain 
 
 Unto the learned sons of men, • . 
 
 And bring them to the prophet's wordj 
 
 And let them know with one accord 
 
 Jofhua the high prieft was seen 
 
 With Satan, ready to condemn ; 
 
 As he with Jofliua did appear. 
 
 The Lord rebuk'd the tempter there. 
 
 But now the myft'ry I'll explain — 
 
 Jerusalem was then unclean. 
 
 And so unclean proceeded on. 
 
 And filthy garments so become. 
 
 And all are filthy garments there — ■ 
 
 But now the myft'ries i shall clear— 
 
 Out of the fire now shall c« me, 
 
 And pluck from those that are unclean j 
 
 For change of garmciits all shall see, 
 
 A change of people now li^all be, 
 
 I sha]l defer the continuation of this subject for 
 awhile, and insert the vision of Mr. B, Bruce.
 
 ( '9 ) 
 
 Mr. B. Bruce was favored with the following 
 Vision of the night, between the 3d and 4th of 
 March, 1795. 
 
 After offering up my earnest prayer and thanks- 
 giving to God for all his mercies and dispensations 
 to his humble creatures here upon earth, and parti- 
 cularly for the inestimable blessings bestowed on 
 me, in placing before my eyes, in such strong co- 
 lours, the total dependan.ce of man on his Creator's 
 wisdom and goodness ; I began to make my suppli- 
 cations to God, that he would vouchsafe to en- 
 lighten my understanding and open my spirilual 
 sight, so as to enable me to discover clearly and un- 
 equivocally the truth or falshood of Mr. Brothers's 
 pretensions and mission, when I suddenly found 
 myself removed from the room I was then in to 
 tlie garret, where I continued to pray and pour out 
 my soul to my blessed Lord and Saviour, and he 
 was graciously pleased to hear my prayer; 'iot I 
 thought (and the impression is indelibly stamped 
 on my heart) an Angel approached me in the iiu- 
 man shape, with a dignity and grace that instantly 
 infused a degree of ecstasy and confidence through 
 my whole frame far beyond the power of language 
 to express or describe; I felt as it were transported 
 from misery to felicity, from earth to heaven 1 
 The Angel assured me, in terms the most distinct 
 and forcible, " that the wickedness, presumption, and 
 ** apostacy of mankind, bad reached the highest 
 '* heavens, and that the long-suspended wrath of 
 " Goa was now pouring forth on the earth, which 
 '* alone would bring its inhabitants to a sense of 
 ** their own depravity, a^ well as their duty to and 
 
 *' dependance
 
 ( 20 ) 
 
 " dependance on an offended tho' merciful Creator ! 
 '^ and that these judgments zvould be made manifest 
 *' thro' Mr. Brothers, as those upon Egvpt were by 
 '* Moses." The Angel then vanished fin)m my 
 sight, and which was immediately followed- by a 
 sharp angry voice, distinctly uttert'd from the 
 clouds, *' My power and vengeance shall be made 
 •*■ manifest and severely felt by this obdurate people!'* 
 I then thought I left the garret ^drtd went'biit iiTtd ' 
 the street (though it was in the night ),^ and found 
 several people in motion, particularly a gentleman 
 of my acquaintance, a violent opposer of Mr. 
 Brothers, who had also heard the voice, and was 
 very much alarmed. Whilst I was speaking to him 
 about so dreadful a denunciation and the threatening 
 appearance of the clouds, the wind increased to such 
 a degree as to shake the house we were then in (for 
 during the conversation we had entered his house) 
 so violently^ that I did not think or feel myself safe, 
 and immediately returned home, where I found my 
 wife praying in the parlour, in which I joined her, 
 and soon afterwards the same Angel appeared to us 
 both, assuring us that *' the Almighty would pre- 
 *' sently pass through the streets of London in a vio- 
 "lent whirlwind and storm!" and then left us. I 
 then thought the firmament was remarkably clear 
 and serene, in order to make the' approach of the 
 Almighty more manifest. Whilst we were waiting 
 in great anxiety and awe, I cast my eyes to the earth 
 (for we had been looking some time very steadfastly ' 
 towards heaven), when I found myse?lf by th^ edge 
 of a beautiful piece of water, in which tv\^o boys were 
 bathing, and who seemed to be in danger of drowning, 
 altho' they succeeded in getting safe to the shore. At 
 this moment I found myself 7/fl/;r<:/, and awoke very 
 much agitated, tho' pleased, with my dream. 
 
 B, Bruce. 
 
 LETTER
 
 ( 21 ) 
 LETTER in. 
 
 Basil Bruce, Esq. to Joanna Soufbcotf. 
 
 London, 20th Oifl. i8or. 
 My d'jarly beloved Sister in the Lord, 
 
 On my return to town tiie other day, 
 rny eyes were unexpectedly feasted and my heart 
 rejoiced with your very kind and wondrous letters 
 to my dear wife, my father, and myself; but to at- 
 tempt to describe the emotions of my soul, or the 
 feelings of a iieart fraught with the love of God, 
 would be in vain ; suffice it therefore to say, they 
 were truly heavenly, and consequently in perfect 
 Unison with your divine writings. But when I 
 think of the great mercy and loving kindness of the 
 Lord, in deigning to choose me an instrument in 
 his hand to forward the great work to which you are 
 called, and to sit in judgment too, I arii overwhelmed 
 in tears, and lost in wonder ! I know my own un- 
 worthiness and total inabilityj and that I am not fit 
 to be called his servant. I stand self-condemned, 
 and am frequently lost in wonder how the Lord 
 should bestow any blessings on such an evil corrupt 
 Avorm as I am ! but then the transporting thought 
 rushes in and assures me there is one, even Christ 
 Jesus our Lord, who took our nature upon him, and 
 fulfilled the laiv and all ri((hteousness, that in the 
 end it might be imputed to us, and that old serpent 
 the devil receive the just reward of his transgres- 
 sion. For so far does the astonishing mercy and 
 love of God surpass the utmost stretch of human 
 capacity to conceive, that he assures man by the 
 mouth of his prophet (Isaiah, c. i. v. 18) ** Though 
 
 F " your
 
 ( 22 ■) 
 
 " your sins be a^ scarlet, they shall be as white 
 " as snow ; though they be red like crimson, they 
 *' shall be as wool ; if ye be willing and obedient^" 
 &c. And again ( c. Iv. v. 7), *-Let the wicked for- 
 ** sake his way, and the unrighteous man his 
 *• thoughts : and let him return unto the Lord, and 
 *' he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, 
 ** tor he will abundantly pardon." '* Come "unto me 
 *' all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will 
 " give you rest," saith cur blessed Saviour himself. 
 On these and such like assurances rest all' my hope 
 and confidence : and therefore, however sensible I 
 may be oi riiy own unworthiness and incomp-etency, 
 I joyfully accept the arduous station to which it has 
 pleased God to call me; prostrating myself before 
 the throne of grace, imploring with all humility Iris 
 Spirit to direct my trembling steps and guide my 
 weak judgment I O that I may be wise and have my 
 lamp trimmed ! for I know that the midnight-hour 
 approaches when there will be a sudden cry, "behold 
 the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him." 
 I hope, however, I have not altogether been like the 
 unprofitable servant who hid his talent in the eartii, 
 but trust in confidence in the love of God to clothe 
 me in a wedding garment that I may go up rejoic- 
 ing to the marriage feast ! Not to occupy toe much 
 of your precious time in giving vent to the effusions 
 of my soul, you will see by what I have already said, 
 that I am ready to sit in judgment against myself and 
 all mankind, to free the woman, and pray God 
 to cast all on Satan, that arch-enemy of the human 
 race. I have constantly prayed for the coming of 
 Christ's peaceable kingdom ; and for these last six 
 years have fully believed, through the inspired 
 writings of Richard Brothers (as you would see by 
 my punted testimony, sent you by my wife), that I 
 
 should
 
 ( 23 ) 
 
 should live to see the glory burst on an astonished 
 and benighted world : artd it has been no small com- 
 fort to mc;, under all the bulfettings and persecutions 
 of the worldly -wise, to be blessed with a wife, whose 
 sentiments and faith are in perfect unity with my 
 own, so that within the small circle of my own fa- 
 mily I may sav we have a foret iste of the promised 
 regeneration, or heaven upon earth, which we hope 
 to see established over the whole world : six amia- 
 ble and well-disposed children is the fruit of our 
 happy union. But to return to your letters. I 
 cjnnot sufficiently express to you my grateful feel- 
 ings for your very kind letter of the 2d Sept. to 
 think the Lord should have influenced m^ to fulfil 
 your dream of 1795;, ^nd since, in assisting you at 
 the very time you needed it. Six weeks before it 
 happened I had a strong desire to send you a small 
 token of my love towards you. I told my father 
 my intention before he went into the country, I 
 wrote to my sister Beecraft, and spoke to some 
 other friends on the same subject, in order that it 
 might be the niore worth your acceptance; but it is 
 evident God had his own time to do it in, as I could 
 not carry the desire of my heart into execution a 
 day sooner than I did ; and I am quite satisfied that 
 his time is the best, as he best knows how and when 
 to fulfil his own word. I am also well persuaded 
 my journey to the country was well ordered, as 
 whilst I was endeavouring to forward the work of 
 the Lord there, my wife had a great work to per- 
 form totally unknown to me, but for which I love 
 her, if possible, more than ever, and am truly thank- 
 ful to God for deeming her worthy of so great an 
 honor. The first I knew of it was by your wonder- 
 ful and love-inspiring letter to her on the occasion, 
 which bhe sent for my perusal, and in the reading of 
 
 which
 
 ( ^4 ) 
 
 which aloud in the presence of my father, sister, 
 and brother, I was frequently interrupted by .the 
 tears of joy gushing from my astonished eyes ; in- 
 deed we were all in tears on the happy and ever- 
 memorable occasion ! but it is utterly impossible to 
 describe a hundredth part of what 1 then lelt, and 
 do now feel. Gratitude, love, and holy joy, and all 
 these celestial sensations, were equally excited by 
 your divine letters of the 8th, loth, and i ith Oct. 
 as well as those to Messrs. Webster and Sharp, co- 
 pies of which I have had, but I must wait to see Mr. 
 Foley's till his return from Suffolk, where he has 
 been gone near a fortnight. 
 
 You may be sure we are fully satisfied with the 
 prolongation of your father's life, which is not only 
 more convincing than would have been his death at 
 the appointed time, but which could not be otherwise 
 to fulfil the scriptures: and here I cannot forbear 
 to exclaim with St. Paul, " O the depth, of the 
 "•* riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God 1 
 ** how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways 
 " past finding out." As to your giving way to sor- 
 row and anxiety I am not surprised at, for whatever 
 portion ot his Divine Spirit it may please the Lord 
 to give us, the time is not yet come to be placed be- 
 yond the reach of hiiinan feelings; for till v/e are 
 divested of human nature, we must be more or less 
 subject to those feelings : and if it were not so, how 
 could Mr. Brothers's words be true, where he says 
 in his last publication, that •' This is the hour of 
 *' trial : it is the hour that tries the faith of every 
 *' living soul on earth !" It was truly said of our 
 Lord himself, that ** He was a man of sorrows and 
 acquamted with griefs." And the divine Psalmist 
 says, cxixth 6c 71 v. ** It is good for me that I have 
 
 been
 
 ( ^i ) 
 
 keen alrlicted, that I might learn thy statiutes." 
 And in the cxlth psalm & 12'thv. *« I kri;nv thq 
 Lord will maintain the cause of the alflictei.", fli? 
 Lord also says by Zephaniah (c. iii. v. 18 j, ,**■,! ^yij] 
 gather them that are sorrowful/' &c. This in my 
 opinion is so necessary and vvliolesome to keep as 
 humble, that I am convinced God frequently per- 
 mits us to be instruments of trials to each other, 
 and certainly allows great bodily afflictions to over- 
 take the very best of his servants. Observe, 1 do not 
 mean to apply this last observation to you, as I never 
 met with a person possessing so completely humble 
 and christian a spirit in my life. But how can it be 
 otherwise, while you ai-e led so powerfully by the 
 Lord to will and to do of his good pleasure. As to 
 the trouble, opposition, and distress you experienced 
 at the publication of your fourth book I am not at 
 all surprised at ; because, as you say, you was or- 
 dered to print a thousand of each volume till you 
 came to the sixth, which was a deep mystery, it 
 would not have correspoTided with the six days of 
 creation, or the six periods or epochas of the world, 
 unless the powers of darkness had united all their 
 means to stop your hand^ and so put out the light 
 and life, bursting upon the world at that particular 
 period : for we know it was on the fourth day 
 tiiat God divided or separated the light from ihe 
 darkness, by creating the sun to rule the day, and 
 the moon to rule the night ; and it was also at the 
 end of the fourth period or epocha of the vvorld,. 
 that oiCr Blessed Lord and Saviour came \v. the 
 flesh to bring life and immortality to light : so that 
 at these particular periods we tind the powers cjf 
 darkness, or Satan and his infernal host, exerting 
 their utmost fury and strength, using every vile 
 stratagem to shut out the light, and so preserve 
 
 G their
 
 their reign : but your having fought the good fight, 
 withstanding his temptations, and by the grace of 
 God overcoming the enemy, you have notliing more 
 to fear; he will of necessity retire irom the field, 
 and your hands continue to be strengthened more 
 and more, till the conquest is complete, and your 
 army, or rather Christ's army, rend the air v/ith joy ! 
 
 Mr. Brothers's hand was forged just like yours; 
 but of this, and other things relative to him, you 
 will undoubtedly know more hereafter; fori could 
 point out many instances v. herein you and him ex-^ 
 actly resemble each other, and it must be so to 
 bring us back to the paradisaical state of man ; for 
 as male and female v^Q\~Q.h\it. ojie perfect man before 
 the separation of Eve from Adam's side, so I con- 
 ceive the legencration of man, the new heavens and 
 new earth, or Christ's glorious kingdom of peace, 
 must commence with that last best work of crea- 
 tion, *' lovely woman," being reunited with 'man in 
 principle, in spirit, and in love. This is the leaven 
 that will leaven the whole lump ! And as in the 
 beginning God created man first, so he in the same 
 order is preserved at this last period. He (Mr. 
 Ercthersl first stood forth to the world in tlie di- 
 vine principle, publicly prophesying the great e- 
 vents of tliis momentous crisis, and denouncing 
 God's judgments against the wicked, and then falls 
 under the power of Satan, who through the human 
 power immures him in a prison ; when, wonderful 
 instance of,divinc love I God brings forth his betler 
 half (yourself) prophesying the same things to 
 the world, and denouncing the same judgments, 
 with the additional light and power to cast Satan 
 and rescue man ; t'o that he must remain in 
 his present state of subjection, to fulfil the scrip- 
 tures
 
 ( 27 ) 
 
 tures and his own writings, till woman frees his 
 
 chain. 
 
 I shall take the liberty to send you a dream I 
 was favored with some years ago, which is the 
 more remarkable, as I seldom or ever receive 
 communications through that medium^ and perhaps 
 the Lord may give you the interpretation of the 
 latter part of it, where I found myself nakedj &c- 
 May it not mean, that the Lord will in his great 
 mercy and goodness strip me of every selfish prin~ 
 ciple? And for the same reason (though I hope 
 you will not impute it to the very principle I wish 
 to be stripped of) I shall trouble you with a singular 
 dream of Mrs. Field about me and my family. But 
 I have always resisted any rising propensity to be- 
 lieve in it, as leading to that great enemy of spiri- 
 tual blessings, pride and vanity ; for it is by far too 
 flatterir^g, and 1 know I do not in the least deserve 
 any such reward. Indeed if it were possible to live 
 Jree from sin (which it is not), and I was able to 
 discharge all the duties of a christian, what claim 
 have I to reward for simply doing my duty to God 
 and my neighbour ? I am therefore inclined to 
 stand afar off and say with the publican, " God be 
 merciful to me a sirmer." And if there be found 
 any good in me, 1 must say with St. Paul (i Cor. 
 XV, lo) '* By the grace of God I am what I am.'* 
 I have sent my father (who is still in Lincolnshire) 
 your last letter, together with copies of all the 
 others, so that I have no doubt you will receive a 
 grateful acknowledgment in a few days. I hope you 
 have ere this received a testimony from the Rev, 
 Mr. Mossop, of Deeping St. James, who is fully sa- 
 tisfied from whence your writings flow, and assured 
 me he should write before I left the country. He 
 
 is
 
 ( 28 ) 
 
 is a v^ry worthy and zealous minister, and would, 
 in my humble opinion, be a desirable witness ; but 
 the Lord knows best, and will direct you accord- 
 ingly ; and I may say the same of my friend 
 Wm. Bryan, who is a firm believer in your divine 
 writings, and is a very spiritual man and a highly 
 favored character. If I offend in presuming to make 
 these observations, I humbly beg pardon, and hope 
 it Will be imputed to the right cause, viz. my zeal 
 for the Lord's glory and your high calling ; and al- 
 though my apparent neglect of not answering youi' 
 kind letter sooner might render that zeal question- 
 able, yet I hope you will make allowances for my 
 absence from home, and the many unavoidable things 
 I had to attend to immediately after ray return. 
 Mr. Charles Taylor spent the evening with us four 
 or five days ago, and told us he had written to his 
 father. He is a fine youth, very sensible, and 1 
 have no doubt well disposed, and as such it will al- 
 ways give us particular pleasure to shew him every 
 attention. He safely delivered youi^ letters to Mr. 
 Morris, of whom you speak in your letter to mv 
 wife. She begs to join tne in the most cordial and 
 sincere love, and praying the Almighty to shower 
 down an everlasting succession of his choicest 
 blessings on your head. We also beg you will re- 
 member us iu the kindest manner to MV. and Mrs. 
 Taylor, to whom we return our sincere thanks for 
 their very friendly invitation. I know my wife will 
 be very much disappointed if she does not accom- 
 pany me to Exeter, and yet I am afraid her business 
 and family concerns will be insurnibuntable obsta- 
 jcles at that period ; and it is probable her situation 
 may render her incapable ot tniveliihg so far, as 
 she will at that time be near seven months advanced 
 in pregnancy ; but as all thing? ard possible to God, 
 
 if
 
 ( 29 ) 
 
 if he is willing, I know she is also ; for our blessed 
 Lord says, " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and 
 his righteousness, and all other things shall be 
 added unto you," to which I say. Amen, Amen ! 
 Grace be unto you, and peace be multiplied. \Vit!i 
 all humility and respect I subscribe myself. 
 
 Your very affection ite fellow-labourer in the 
 
 Lord's Vineyard, 
 
 BASIL BRUCE. 
 
 Thursday Night, 221! Ofl* 
 
 I finished the preceding part of this letter at two 
 o'clock this morning, fully intending to forward it 
 by to-night's mail, when behold, about eleven o'clock 
 this forenoon, we were surprised and delighted at 
 the receipt of your invaluable present of spiritual 
 food. I exclaimed, the mercy of the Lord breaks 
 in upon us more and more, thanks be unto his 
 holy name ! Your divine letters to my father 
 are more astonishing than ever ; new lights break- 
 ing in upon us in every direction, but language 
 cannot express our ravished senses at the perusal 
 of them. In the course of the day the Rev. Mr. 
 Webster called, in hopes of hearing something of 
 you, and he was amply rewarded and fully grati- 
 fied; he then went for Mr. Sharp, and returned 
 here with him; in the mean time Mr. Wm. Bryan 
 came in; so that altogether we passed a most de- 
 lightful and heavenly evening; all were equally 
 surprised and gratified ; and we all agreed in opi- 
 nion, that not a day should be lost in arranging the 
 letters for the press, in obedience to our blessed 
 Lord's gracious commands. I shall write my father 
 to-morrow, inclosing your letters, and have no 
 
 H * doubt
 
 < 30 ) 
 
 doubt of their bringing him to London in two or 
 three days, to peribrni the work the Lord has as- 
 signed him, and in which I am sure we shall all be 
 very happy and ready to assist him. 
 
 I do not wonder at your observations to Mr. 
 Busby (to whom I sent your letter) and to my fa- 
 ther on Mrs, Field's coronation dream ; for it is no 
 doubt wisely ordered as a seasonable check to some 
 believers, vv'ho probably may unintentionally sink 
 part of the glory and honour exclusively due to our 
 Lord and Saviour, in their adoration of Richard 
 Brothers's person and character ; but I hope we are 
 all quite sensible, that all the honour and glory, 
 riches and dominions, principalities and powers, 
 entirely and exclusively belong to the Captain of 
 our Salvation, Christ Jesus our Lord; we know 
 without his Spirit Richard Brothers can do nothing, 
 and I am certain he is in himself, if pos$ible, quite 
 as humble, in spirit, as yourself; but this does 
 not surely preclude our belief in his revelatiotis, or 
 respect for his person. We have the most unques- 
 tionable proof of his divine communications, by the 
 constant and wonderful fulfilment of his predic- 
 tions, and a thousand other things equally strong, 
 which a letter could not contain. Indeed, you 
 yourself bear the strongest testimony of him by tiie 
 Spirit, without perhaps its being known to yourself. 
 I tiierefore rest in full confidence in the goodness 
 of God to make every mystery clear in due tin^e. 
 
 On reading this letter to my wife since it was 
 written, she cried very much at what I had said 
 about her not being able to visit you, and is very 
 sorry indtcd that I said any thing about it, so 
 much is she §et on coming. So 1 must leave all 
 
 to
 
 ( J' ) 
 
 to the Lord, who will not leave his people cora- 
 fortless and without strength to bear the burthen 
 he may lay upon them. 
 
 Again, farewel ! and God bless you, my dear 
 sister in the Lord. 
 
 BASIL BRUCE. 
 
 Now having given my readers some of the letters 
 sent to me by Mr. B. Bruce, exactly as I received 
 them, I shall proceed to lay before them the man- 
 ner in which his dream or vision is explained to me 
 from the Bible ; but I shall first call to their recol- 
 lection his being compared as a type of Christ in 
 my letters before his death; and inform them, that 
 previous to his death he was chosen with his honored 
 and worthy father, the Rev. Stanhope Bruce, to 
 judge of my writings and loose the seven seals; but 
 when the appointed time drew near that he was to 
 come down to Exeter to prove them, the worthy 
 gentleman was persuaded by many not to go, and 
 they endeavoured to convince him the writings were 
 not of the Lord. Thus persuaded, and a letter 
 having been sent to London by a clergyman of 
 Exeter, caused doubts to arise in his mind, which 
 made him halt between two opinions, and which his 
 worthy father tried to reason him out of, wishing 
 him to have salt in himself. But to clear all doubts 
 in his mind, he was lain on a sick bed ; and his fa- 
 ther, whose faith was strong in the Lord, left him 
 very ill, to proceed to Exeter and search out the 
 truth of what he had heard ; and as he was jour- 
 neying thither, to prove the truth concerning 
 Christ's peaceable kingdom here upon the earth, 
 his son departed this life, to possess the glorious 
 
 kingdom
 
 ( 3^ ) 
 
 kingdom of Christ in heaven ; for as he saw thro' 
 a glass but darkly^ he was taken to see face to face. 
 Now follows the answer of the Spirit ta this 
 mystery. 
 
 Let the dead hear my voice and live, and let the 
 living lay it to heart, for now I will tell thee all 
 the mysteries of Bruce. He is the man child 
 caught up to God and to his throne : for Satan 
 stood before him to devour his faith, and fill him 
 with doubts, as soon as he was born. For he that 
 is born of God sinneth not, neither chargeth he 
 God foolishly ; and his letters shew he does not 
 charge God foolishly, neither is there guile found in 
 them. By the fulness of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh that he is born of God, and so thou hast 
 brought him forth to the world a priest and pro- 
 phet, and all shall find his prophecies true : for he 
 was to rule the nations with a rod of iron, and 
 with a rod of iron he shall tread down the powers of 
 darkness, and to him shall be given the key of the 
 bottomless pit, for he is sealed to the day of re- 
 demption, that is, to be redeemed from death, hell, 
 and sin, and to burst the bars of the grave. But as 
 the spirit of Elijah fell on Elisha, so must his spirit 
 fall on man, to go through all his priestly office 
 here on earth. He that hath ears to ear, let him 
 hear; and he that hath eyes to see, let him see; 
 and he that hath an heart to understand, let him 
 understand. The promise was made to Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, but in Isaac all the families of the 
 earth were to be blessed : and from Isaac's wife came 
 twain, Jacob and ciisau, the two different nations; 
 but Jacob robbed Esau, and Esau hated Jacob. 
 So here are the two nations, kingdom and people, 
 Satan's and mine. So now the elder shall serve 
 
 the
 
 ( 33 ) 
 
 the younger ; for now the heathen nations sh ill be 
 given to all the seed of Isaac. As Isaac stood tO' 
 his word I have blessed iiim, yea and he shall be 
 blessed; and this blessing shall now rest on man- 
 kind, I have blessed them, yea and they shall be 
 blessed, and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
 against them. For as the twain struggled in Re- 
 becca's womb, so do the two now struggle in the. 
 wom1) of Providence ; and he that sells his birth- 
 right to the promise that is made him for a present 
 reward, shall lose his blessing as Esau did; but he 
 that listens to the voice of the woman as Jacob did, 
 shall enjoy all the promises made to Jacob. For 
 in Rebecca stands the type of the last days : the 
 woman must gain the promise for man, and ye are 
 all Jacobs that will obey her voice as Jacob obeyed • 
 for the voice of the woman is the voice of the Lord, 
 to take the blessing from Satan, who was before 
 man as Esau was before Jacob ; for Satan was the 
 elder, and his birthright was in heaven, but he sold 
 his birthright there, and v/hen he came on tiie earth 
 he came to the woman as the first born ; but'^vhen 
 she knew him she did not love him, and cast her 
 blame upon him, though she put h's cloathi ig on 
 man by giving him the forbidden fruit ; but man 
 seemed as though he had loved him, by casting the 
 blame on his Maker. But now the woman tn.iy say 
 unto all men as Rebecca said to Jacob, pal on all 
 the words of Satan, and so come before the Lvid, 
 we are thy sons, thy very sons, thy first-born, who 
 were to be as gods, knowing good from evil : then 
 here is the feeling that resembles Esau's (cr like 
 the devil's, because they are his words), but the 
 voice is like Jacob's, as man's voice has been differ- 
 ent from Satan s, who was like Jacob: and now 
 shall they find, Jacoo have I loveu, and Esau have I 
 
 I hatcd^
 
 ( 34 ) 
 
 hated ; for these twain have been struggling in the 
 womb of Providence from the foundation of the 
 world; but as Rebecca got the blessing for Jacob, 
 and disinherited Esau, so the woman claiming her 
 promise, Isaac's seed, by faith obeying her voice, 
 are sealed! to the day of redemption, and it is not all 
 the powers of earth and hell shall now disinherit 
 them ; for wrestling Jacobs shall be prevailing Is- 
 raels ; and I will give them the heathen nations for 
 their inheritance, arid the uttermost parts of the 
 earth for their possession, for as princes they shall 
 hjve power with God. But I will now tell you 
 the mystery. 
 
 So let it be known unto all men, that as they 
 were sealed together for the day of redemption, 
 and coming from different counties to prove the 
 truth of my peaceable kingdom here on earth, he 
 that was like Jacob, and began to halt between two 
 'opinions, seeing but through a glass darkly, was 
 taken to my kingdom, to see face to face. And 
 this shall be a sign unto all men, he that believes in 
 iriy word and relies on my promises, shall inherit 
 my kingdom here, and have a crown of never-fading 
 glory hereafter. For now the halting Jacob is 
 come befoie me as a prince, to receive power from 
 his God, and his name shall be called Israel, and 
 he shall intercede for all the true Israel of God. 
 So he that has ears to bear, let hirii ear what the 
 Spirit and the Bride say — * Awake theiii that sleep, 
 and arise from the dead, and Christ will give them 
 life.' So whomsoever will come, may come, 
 and drink of the waters of life freely. But now I 
 shall lay before you another mystery, from the 
 fifth chapter of Revelations. When the seven 
 sbals were first produced, there was riot found any 
 
 man
 
 ( 35 ) 
 
 man in heaven, nor on earth, nor under the earth, 
 who was able to loose the seals. Now where is the 
 man who can by learning explain this mystery ? 
 Yet I shall give you the explanation from Mr. 
 Basil Bruce's dream (for which see page 19 of this 
 book), and likewise from a dream of my own, both 
 which were explained together, March i8oi. 
 
 I dreamt I was at the altar, and saw the moon 
 before it, and a magnifying glass biefore the moon, 
 which rendered it more large, and bright as coals 
 of fire. In the moon there appeared a lion and a 
 lamb standing together, and nearly the same colour 
 as the moon, only the lion and the lamb looked 
 much brighter and fiercer than the moon. Here 
 is the answer of the Spirit to it. 
 
 Now to reason T shall come— 
 And firft I'll tell thee of the moon. 
 The lion and the lamb is there. 
 And now the myst'ries I shall clear— 
 Because the lion all shall see 
 Is Bruce in spirit come to me. 
 And he is joined with the Lamb, 
 And both together on my throne, 
 Which in the moon did so appear — 
 Then Satan muft be conquer'd there; 
 For now to conquer I shall come. 
 And Bruce's vision will explain. 
 Because that he's transported here, 
 (From earth to heav'n) let all see clear ; 
 And so the angels did descend 
 To tell him then the final end; 
 The final end you'll see is come. 
 Apostate world ! you may mock on 
 Until my fury does descend, 
 For 1 shall make a final end. 
 And those who for my kingdom thirft. 
 In glorious trumph it shall burft. 
 
 Beyond
 
 ( 36 . ) 
 
 Beyond the hearts and thoughts of man— 
 
 The Revelations now are come. 
 
 Which 1 by Hruce shall shfw you plain— 
 
 The lamb was by the lion slain, 
 
 "When the creation fir ft appe;ir'd, 
 
 And Cain kiil'd Abel, as you've heard ; 
 
 And so the lion did go on 
 
 In furious rage to work on man. 
 
 Until he vent his rage on me, 
 
 And so they nail'd me to the tree; 
 
 But now the lion does appear 
 
 To shut his mouth againit me here. 
 
 As Daniel found them in the den. 
 
 And so the enemy was slain, 
 
 Because their mouths they open'd wide 
 
 "When that the enemy was try'd. 
 
 And quickly did deflroy them all. 
 
 And so the lion man I call, 
 
 "Whose teeth no more fliall murder me. 
 
 But now, my foes, you all shall see 
 
 The lion does in heav'n appear, 
 
 And you, my foes, may stand in fear; 
 
 Before you come unto my den. 
 
 Take notice, you shall all be slain. 
 
 Who wish to cast a Daniel there — 
 
 Hejoice, my friends, my foes must fear, 
 
 For I shall shut the mouths of all 
 
 That now do mock this heav'nly call. 
 
 So here's the myst'ry of the moon, 
 
 To Bruce's vision it is come. 
 
 For he is Su transported here. 
 
 In heav'nly g'ory does appear : 
 
 For now's the myst'ry of the seals, 
 
 Thepeifert truth I'll now reveal. 
 
 2vIo man on earth or heav'n was found 
 
 To break the .«eals, or judge the sound. 
 
 Until the elder did appear ; 
 
 Then now the myft'ry you see clear — 
 
 In htav'n the thing could not be done 
 
 Till Bruce ascended to my throne. 
 
 Because the seals were gave to he. 
 
 That heav'n and earth alike may be. 
 
 And Bruce you know was not on earth, 
 
 Mark well the Spirit what it saith> 
 
 When they came down the seals to see 
 
 "Remember that they wept for he. 
 
 And
 
 ( 37 \ 
 
 And some did weep and some did mourn. 
 And ti'ine own heart within did burn, 
 When that his death they told the-; there. 
 And thou in secret weptfl in pray'r, 
 And mourn'd the death of thy dear friend 
 Whose soul to higheft heav'u was flown ; 
 But then the seals could not be broke. 
 Men wfre not fomd. too much they mock'd; 
 Then worthy they could niver be 
 To loose the seals as made by me. 
 So disappointed they stood all, 
 As twelve toj^ether is my call 
 Before the seals 1 will uilloofe. 
 And so their coming did refuse. 
 To havs the seals be broken then 
 Before I'd all my chofen men. 
 So here the scriptures you see plain— 
 The seals weie sign'd and giv'n to men. 
 But sure unable they were there 
 Until the twelve do ad appear. 
 But now the myst'ry I'll mai-:e plain- 
 In heav'n couid man with me contend. 
 To whom I'd ne'er reveal'd the word, • 
 
 I ask you how he there could plead 
 Till Bruce in person did appear ? 
 And now the myst'ry you see clear— • 
 In heav'n nor earth he could not be 
 "When they came down the truth to see. 
 Three days you wander in the air. 
 Then the firft heav'n to you appear. 
 And with enlighten'd saints to meet. 
 Ere you approach the judgment seat, 
 And to the highest heav'n you come, 
 Six days I tell you mull be known 
 Ere you in glory can appear, 
 And then my sabbath, you'll see clear. 
 Shall be the seventh day for reft, 
 As heav'n and earth alike are plac'd. 
 So now, I say, when they came down. 
 In heav'n nor earth he was not found. 
 Before my word was giv'n to thee. 
 The seals muft not then loosed be; ^ 
 But sure I say you need not fear. 
 The iion of the tribe is near, 
 As he was joined to the tribe, 
 The path is straight, the field is wide, 
 
 K And
 
 < 38 ) 
 
 And seals alike to all were giv'n, 
 The seals aie now in earth and heav'n. 
 For what on earth was seal.d there 
 Doth now to me in heav'n appear, 
 And what is sealed now in heav'n 
 Shall to my friends on e.trth be giv'n, 
 "W hen they do meet to loose the seals, 
 Then ev'jy mysfry I'll reveal, 
 And from my bible you'll see clear 
 The woman is your helpmate here. 
 To bring the kuowiedge of the trt;e. 
 The good and evil both you'll see : 
 As she the serpent firft cond-emn'd, 
 1 gave the seals into her hand. 
 And she hath giv'n them unto men. 
 As she in paradise began ; 
 Then sure the mysfry now is plain. 
 And paradise 3'on mull regain 
 If you so Cioselj' copy her, 
 As Adam did, you've nought to fear ; 
 For if by her j-ou say 'twas lost, 
 Mark well, her son then paid the cost 
 Then sure her husband must redeerji— 
 So wake, ye siittj>'le sons of men. 
 
 I shall here insert the Thoughts of the seven 
 worthy and good gentlemen, who came to Exeter 
 to examine my writings and give their opinions on 
 the Sixth Book, which are as follow. 
 
 THOUGHTS on the SIXTH BOOK, 
 
 Printed for 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 FIRST THOUGHT. 
 In the name of the all-wise and most merciful 
 God, 
 
 Thou, O Lord, in these writings of thy servant, 
 Joanna Southcott, inspired, or dictated, by thy 
 Holy Spirit ;-.the same which filled the hearts, and 
 
 epoke
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 spoke by the mouths of thy Holy Apostles and 
 Prophets of old, hast opened to us as much of thy 
 counsels, and manner of acting with the Angels 
 who never fell, with Man who did, and with Satan ■ 
 and his Associates, who first rebelled against thee, 
 the Lord of Life and Glory, the Fountain from 
 whom all good and happiness flows, and who after- 
 wards, by hellis-h arts, endeavour'd to destroy all 
 mankind, as far as is needful, and suited to the pre- 
 sent occasion ; which tiiou hast most graciously and 
 condescendingly submitted to our judgment, and 
 hast commanded us to declare (as far as lies within 
 the compass of our abilitFes) thy laws, delivered in 
 the everlasting Gospel, and thy righteous dealings, 
 to all mankind. With respect to myself, the view 
 fills me with the highest gratitude and astonish- 
 ment. I am truly sensible of my own unworthi- 
 ness. I have too frequently transgressed thy most 
 holy laws ; and know that it is the Blood of thy 
 dearly beloved Son, Jesus Christ, alone that can 
 wash away my sins, and those of the whole human 
 race ;---which He will do in the end; according to 
 what is declar'd by himself in the Gospel, by thy 
 Apostle Paul, in these words, ** For this we both 
 labour and suffer reproach : because v/e trust in 
 the living God; who is the Saviour of all men : es- 
 pecially of those that believe;" and now again by 
 thy servant Joanna, Therefore I should hardly 
 presume to form, much less to declare my judg- 
 ment on these thy wonderful works and wise pro- 
 ceedings unless tiiou hadst commanded it. Now 
 then in obedience to that command (having pre- 
 viously implor'd the Grace of thy Holy Spirit to 
 enable me to decide thereon ) I join with the woman, 
 in praying thee to cast the blame on the dragon, 
 that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, that 
 
 she
 
 C 40 ) 
 
 she laid upon him at the fall, and to execute the 
 sentence thou didst then pronounce against him. 
 For my part I cannot avoid confessing, that holy 
 and just are thy ways. Lord God Almighty, true 
 and righteous are thy judgments. I humbly be- 
 seech thee that I may never fall from thy grace, 
 and that thou wouldst permit md to search out and 
 enable me to proclaim thy unbounded mercy^ great- 
 ness, truth, and loving kindness, throughout the 
 endless duration of eternity. 
 
 SECOND THOUGHT. 
 The reasonings contained in this 5th book in fa- 
 vour of God'js Wisdom in placing man as he did in 
 the creation ; Justice in putting down the kingdom 
 of Satan; and Mercy in the redemption of man 
 from everlasting punishment under the powers of 
 darkness, and taking on him the blame and punish- 
 ment due to man; are so conclusive, that I cannot 
 but acknowledge them to be from God. 
 
 THIRD THOUGHT. 
 Honor, Glory and Blessing, be unto our God and 
 our dear Redeemer, Jesus Christ. How shall we 
 praise the Lord for his goodness to the children of 
 ♦ men ! for his having revealed such knowJedge to 
 babes and sucklings, when to the wise and learned 
 of this world he has denied it. How wonderful has 
 ibis sixth book laid opefi the inysteries of the Bible, 
 and has furnished the servants of the Most High 
 God with such weapons, as neither the powers of 
 darkness, nor all the wickedness of men will be able 
 to stand a moment before them ? May we put on 
 the whole armour of God ! may we be strong, firm, 
 faithful and obedient to our Blessed Saviour, Jesus 
 Christ ! then will he send us strength, wisdom, 
 
 faith.
 
 ( 41 ) 
 
 faith, and courage, from his holy sanctuary ; that 
 we may be enabled to withstand all the wiles and 
 fiery darts of Satan ; that we may be enabled to 
 overcome all the enemies and foes of the Captiia of 
 our Salvation, and through his blessing, be the 
 happy instruments of establishing his blessed king- 
 dom upon earth. Then may we rejoice with me 
 Oil of Gladness, because his Bride hatn made her- 
 self ready, and by her perfect obedience, our deadly 
 foe (Satan), together with his host, will be cast 
 from the earth, and that promise will be soon ful- 
 filled, " of the seed of the woman bruising toe ser- 
 pent's bead," 
 
 FOURTH THOUGHT. 
 I have examined and read the sixth part of the 
 writings of Joanna Southcott, and I desire to bless 
 the Lord for the light, life and comfort derived to 
 my soul by these inspired writings. They are like 
 the rest of her writings ; a garden enclosed, a foun- 
 tain seal'd from the world ; but the Lord in his 
 rich mercy to my soul, has granted me the blessing 
 whereby 1 have drank deeply of these living waters. 
 And I trust and earnestly pray the Lord will shortly 
 destroy Satan's kingdom and establish his own upon 
 its ruins, to the glory of his great name, and ihe 
 everlasting good and comfort of his people, 
 
 FIFTH THOUGHT. 
 The sixth book wrote by Joanna Southcott, must 
 be indited by the Divine Spirit of the Lord, its con- 
 tents being both just and true. It is true tliat per- 
 fect innocence must be without suspicion, and the 
 most easy to be deceived ; the fall of the woman 
 therefore cannot be the woman's fault. And it is 
 perfectly just that Divine Love should, by his di- 
 
 L vine
 
 ( 42 ) 
 
 vine wisJom, destroy the power of the devil by the 
 Womap's hand, whose innocence he rirst betrayed. 
 
 SIXTH THOUGHT. 
 
 I give my judgment on Joanna S:^uthcott's six 
 books, ihai they are wrote by the directions of the 
 J^v.rd God. 
 
 SEVENTH THOUGHT. ' 
 The sixth book. In it I perceive, and hear the 
 voice of the Lord through the woman by the Spirit, 
 speaking and reasoning justly with man and devils, 
 and tliat the Son of God had suffered the blame, 
 ^vh!ch man, by the influence of the devil, cast un- 
 justly upon him . and the woman pleading of being 
 deceived by the devil ignorantly, and that thQ devil 
 may be cast, and the dagger fall upon him as the 
 root of evil : and the Son of God declaring that he 
 7iow'\\iU have his will, as the Devil and Satan has 
 had his will before. And this I perceive to be just 
 of the Son of God claiming his purchased kingdom 
 and destroying the works of the devil, and driving 
 him from tl;e face cf the earth, that man may 
 serve and glorify God his Maker, perfectly in 
 holiness. 
 
 This is the answer of the Spirit, to tjie Thoughts 
 pf the seven worthy gentlemen. 
 
 Now these thoughts are p!arefl by seven men. 
 
 And now this answer I do bid thee send. 
 
 The first I thought it was for man and me. 
 
 That man and I in likeness should agree; 
 
 ^fan had my iniage, and he had my forhi, 
 
 I-le)Dcimy Spuit breathed info him ; 
 
 A!: ny thcughts weie to make his bliss complete, 
 
 I n ad' a heipmate for to fir>ish it — 
 
 S( b s. I say, was my first thought for man. 
 
 I caus d a sleep to biing the second on. And
 
 C 43 ) 
 
 And when my second t'id to man appear, 
 
 He saw his helpmate-, ai,d admir'd tier there. 
 
 Whom Satan's arts 'iid insta t'y betray. 
 
 He brokt their pt-c and close to them did lay» 
 
 And on tlieir Maker Satan call: the blame. 
 
 Then my third thought as quick as ughtning came— 
 
 I'd bear the blame the man did caft on me, 
 
 And Satan fliould the blame was caft oo he. 
 
 So this I say was my third thought for man-^ 
 
 The tree of life did in the garden Oand, 
 
 And had he eaten as pronounced dead. 
 
 Then he had liv'd for ever, as 'twas said. 
 
 Under the fall pronounced dead by me. 
 
 Then how in life could man and I agree ?^ 
 
 So, to secure him from that fatal curse. 
 
 Out of the garden he was sudden call; 
 
 And so the tree of life did there remain. 
 
 The flaming sword to cut the serpent down, 
 
 \^ hene't r the woman did my promise claim. 
 
 To claim the promne I made her at fir't, 
 
 So now's the time the serpent mult be call ; 
 
 So it men now do miss the glorious thought. 
 
 Then rheir defvru(^iot) is for ever wrought, 
 
 And on their heads my vengeance it mult fall. 
 
 For men or devils now muft pav for all : 
 
 So here I've fl'ewn my fourth thought for man, 
 
 How to preserve him I have laid my p!an. 
 
 So now my filth thought Ihall to man apj.ear- — 
 
 I caus'd the ark to shew my judgment ilieie ; 
 
 And then I sai^ mankind I wouid destroy, 
 
 liut in the ark mankind did life enjoy. 
 
 And on the waters then the ark did move, 
 
 And in the ark there wjis the harmlefs dove 
 
 That brought the olive-branch of peace for man, 
 
 E'en so the seal is given to thj' hand ; 
 
 And know the rainbow it was plac'd by me. 
 
 And kno*v the ra nLow it was sent to thee ; 
 
 So altogether you may now weigh deep, 
 
 Here's ev'ry thing to save my iri^hted sheep. 
 
 For my sixth thought it was to build the ark. 
 
 And leave the subtle temptei in the dark; 
 
 That as the world of sin was swept away, 
 
 W hom Satan's aits had caus'd lo foiJow he. 
 
 Then suiely after he mull go the sajnt — 
 
 And now 1 ve ibewn you ny sixth thought for man. 
 
 Then now the seventh thought it muft appear,. 
 
 The brazen serpeut, see the myfl'jy clear, That
 
 ( 44 ) 
 
 That full of fire I order'd man to make. 
 And so that way to kill the pois'nous snake. 
 Or for to cure the iting he mdvie in man. 
 And deep's the seventh thought unto you come ; 
 For no.v the brazen serpent, all (hall see, 
 Will cure the fting of sin for man and thee. 
 And all that look to me ftiall now receive 
 The promis'd blessing I to her did give- 
 So now the seventh I have ended here, 
 For man and me alike I now compare ; 
 And let these thoughts be publiihed lo man. 
 And closely after let my answer come. 
 For here the seven stars ihey did appear. 
 And in them were my seven Spirits there ; 
 And seven golden candlefticks they be. 
 As in the vision I did fhew to thee ; 
 So now the sparkling light Ihall soon appear. 
 For with the law the seven placed were. 
 To have the glorious light to Israel come. 
 And bring the ark back unto them again ; 
 For by the eighth I ihall the gospel join 
 Urito the Revelations of St. John — 
 Thou putt'ft my seals, the first and second star, 
 And to confirm the truth I sent thee here 
 The promise of the gospel with my seal — 
 And now the myst'ries I shall all reveal. 
 The man and woman do together sit, 
 As I ordain'd, to make my words complete; 
 And of temptations they do both complain. 
 And upon Satan both do caft the blame — 
 Then sure the serpent he must now be cast. 
 He brought my seal, which seals your peace at last 5 
 And as the olive branch it shall appear. 
 And in my book you all are sea'ed there; 
 Because athird book thou wilt have to seal. 
 And then themyst'iics I shall all reveal. 
 And let t'lat sea be sealed then within, 
 Por ev'ry mvsf ry must to all be seen. 
 And now I'll tell thee why I p ac'd this man,— 
 Because unto thee he did bringthe seal 
 That shall the Revelations all reveal; 
 And as my picture doth to thee appear. 
 Just so my face you all shall see it clear. 
 One side is darken'd like the minds of men 
 Whose harden'd hearts do Satan's fetters bini. 
 And unto him they do give ev'ry will. 
 And so my blacken'd face they all shall feel. 
 But on the other side there is a light, 
 And so roy friendj shall find my ev'ry sight, 
 
 THE
 
 C 4> ) 
 
 THE EIGHTH THOUGHT 
 
 Upon the Sixth Book of the Prophecies of Joajj.va SourncorT of 
 Exeietf respecting the Day of Judgment-^jinished Jan. 9, iSoa. 
 
 Adam 1 where art thou ? was the call of Jehovah 
 to the first man after the fall. Hia conduct bespoke 
 his shame th it he had sinned. Naked and asli.i.ned 
 he was found with a human imperfect covering of 
 fig-leaves. The answer he gave i'or \\Vi disobedicijce 
 was, *' The woman thuu gavest me, gave me the 
 evil and I did eat !" Here he cast the blame upon his 
 frail partner, whereas the man and woman (being 
 the perfect man) ought not to have be -n divided 
 against themselves, but ought to have been one in 
 spirit, and one in perpetual unity and innocence. 
 But the woman had sinned here, '^ The serpent had 
 beguiled her in the original, there was the source, 
 spring, and foundation of the evil." Here it appears 
 the man cast the blame wrong, by blaming the Lord 
 in saying, the woaian thou gavest me deceived me. 
 He ought to have gone farther, and laid the axe of 
 truth to the root of the corrupt tree ; and said, the 
 serpent beguiled us and we did eat. Had he told the 
 truth he had then shamed, cast, and bound the devil : 
 but alas ! his posterity have felt the falshood : perpe- 
 tual evil, perpetual enmity, and perpetual falshood 
 has been entailed on all. The devil has reigned to 
 this time on earth triumphant. However the infinite 
 wisdom and mercy of God was soon manifested in a 
 promise to the seed of the woman in order to com- 
 fort and heal the breach, by saying, that her seed 
 should bring the blow on Saian, and order and unity 
 in time should again be manifested in the man-wo- 
 man. He said to Satan, " cursed art thou above 
 every creature :" I have found a ransom, I will pay 
 the price for the man's redemption, and thou shalt 
 
 M bear
 
 ( 46 ) 
 
 bear the woman's blame, thou art a transgressor, 
 and thou shall ultimately feel it. Thou hast re- 
 belied against the order of my creation, justice 
 shall have its course; thou hast sinned against me 
 in heaven and upon earth, therefore, I will die for 
 man, and the woman's blood shall lie upon thy head : 
 then Where's thy ground on earth — receive thy 
 doom, the pit, there twist in flames, and there thy 
 like deceive ! Then Cain received thy doom from 
 Abel's blood. Then where is Pharaoh and h:s host ? 
 Judge then, need Moses fear ! Where is the lion 
 fali'n : and the pit has oped its mouth---the cover- 
 ing's dropt--the Lamb has nought to fear— then 
 loar no more to shake the earth and sea. Where 
 how's the eagle and vuhur'd host--thy wings are 
 plucked on earth, she stands defenceless, the fatal 
 net beneath- -The dove now has protection, she 
 ranges earth and sea, and soars aloft unhurt, un- 
 feared to carry peace to all. — The ark is opened 
 now, she brings the olive branch-- the floods are 
 past, where now's the giant race ? Who pressed on 
 Lot? 'Twas thee the proud oppressor ! where art 
 thou now ?— -Where is tir/ pride and city ? Knowest 
 thou the words, come out ! come out ! let Sodom 
 feel its doom. Where now is Lot ? At Zoar safe ! 
 Where is his wife ? Is she not salt all ? The writ^ 
 ing's on the waU---Thou lewdly revellest with the 
 bowls of God---Thy kingdom's past away---Now see 
 rjiy Daniel rise. — W ho cast him in the den ?— 'Twas 
 thee ! Thcu rolledst the stone, thou sealedst his 
 doom-'the roaring lion thee ! Then let the stone 
 return, the seal be broke, and go thou in his stead. 
 Where is the image gold and Bel ? Where is proud 
 Babel's builder ? Confusion is th.y name ; confusion 
 is thy doom ! Let Bel asunder burst ! the pitcj), 
 and tar, and walls of wood expose thy make : deceit 
 
 and
 
 ( 47 ) 
 
 and craft— and pass in flames away. The God of 
 Daniel stands --Daniel rise up !---six days are past--- 
 the seventh now is here—seven times refined and 
 purified— in innocency come — The emerald unhurt 
 in fire displays great Judah's son-- Let Urim's light 
 and Thummim shine in bright perfection's day. 
 The twelve men stand upon the plate-— the fourth 
 denotes great Judah's son, who is the rightful heir. 
 The stones denote old Jacob's sons, their light and 
 quality- they shine as stars in Jesus crown upon 
 the woman's head— The sun unveiled shall now 
 arise —The moon from scarlet shall emerge— The 
 stars from darkness now appear to light the mid- 
 night hour — Then where art thou, O Satan ! where 
 are thy heads^ and horns, and dragon's tail, vv'hich 
 slew and hurt the living stars ! where are thy rays of 
 fire---thy watry floods- behold they are past away— 
 The woman's fears of thee are o'er— the wilderness 
 receives her child, whose iron rod now feel. The 
 -"spit has oped its moutb- -thou now art cast, shut up 
 and sealed--The Saints now judge the earth. The 
 Omnipotent is here, in power, and Spirit in the 
 word---The sword, white horse, and King of Kings 
 has drawn the flaming sword ! Rejoice, ye Saints, 
 rejoice ! The beast, and dragon, mountain, tree, no 
 more shall hurt, devour, becloud the Saint, the 
 gold, and vine. The gold and gems appear-- -The 
 mighty earthquake now displays the hidden Son of 
 God. The rod and smitten rock gush forth, and 
 smite and slay, and make alive, now saves, and now 
 destroys. The cloud and glory--Jonah's sign dis- 
 play the virtues of the word, the light and darkness 
 shews. The Gospel brings the light and life and 
 death— and death as men obey or mock. The six 
 denotes the suffering lime to shew the Son of Man--- 
 The sign within the sun--The fowls new least on 
 
 thee r
 
 ( 48 ) 
 
 thee I Then Where's thy former reign? Beneath 
 the rod of Moses see thy fall from heaven's height. 
 Son of the morning, Lucifer, no more oppress---be 
 thou a fallen star ! Great Og and Agag where are 
 ye ! The walls of Jericho art thou, fall fiat ! Jo- 
 shua's rams horns, the seven and twelve, pass Jor- 
 dan's stream---Where is the lion, bear, Goliah huge, 
 but in the centre thee. David appears a stripling 
 youth, now tears and slays and slings the stone, and 
 smites thy dragon's head. Now see great David's 
 Teign---The temple's stones, unhewed by man in 
 those days, unite, the King of Peace amidst the 
 seven in oil unite, and in a stone with seven eyes 
 appears. The stately fabric now is laid, founded 
 and topped with gems of every hue. The ark of 
 Moses now is built- -The words, the laws, the scep- 
 tre all unite, and Aaron's budded rod--He now is 
 chosen, eat the bread, prepare the sacrifice. John 
 eats the book which sweet and bitter is.-.-He pro- 
 phecies, the temple metes, and stands before the 
 Lamb. The temple measures and anoint, and 
 Moses' tabernacle. The witnesses, Matthew and 
 John, as olive trees appear— The broken stones of 
 Moses now uplift, renewed in books arise from 
 death. The Lord's anointed reigns -The rods or 
 laws of Ephraim, ten unite in one, and hold by 
 Judah's skirt— The Son of Man o'er Israel reigns - 
 The dry bones now arise- -Here ends thy earthly 
 reign. The bond of union now is come- -The mar- 
 riage ring appears. The bride is come---The Bride- 
 groom now receives the marriage seal. The law 
 and gospel now unite- — The moon and sun appear— 
 Caleb and Joshua pass the stream in triumph to re- 
 store. "Where now thou Canaanite art thou ? 
 Where all thy madden'd crew .?— 
 
 Hittites,
 
 ( 49 ), 
 
 Hittites, be gone ! no more appear to hurt or to anriDy ; 
 Now Israel's sons in peace succeed and Canaan's land enjoy'. 
 Behold, from Edom 1 app-ar with garments dipt in bloo.t : 
 My sons are freed, and savd, and wash'd amidit the purple 
 
 flood. 
 The law, or moon, imperfect was to save — 
 But now the Star points dead-mea to the grave. 
 
 Mercy benign appears — ^The Gospel Sun embraces 
 all— -The Spirit and the Bride invite, and OiTer wine 
 and milk— but not to mockers here. Infinity of 
 Love and Grace ! Gentiles and Jews unite, no more 
 from love to part. Six days are past — Peter and 
 James and John, behold my glory in my word. 
 
 The Law and Prophets now are seen with Jesus* word to fln'ne— < 
 But what haft thou, thou Serpent here, to do with love benign ? 
 
 Tremble and flee, 'tis done. The seals are burst ^ 
 
 the vials pour, and end thy destiny. 
 
 Thus a small part of the thoughtg of the judg- 
 ments of God pronounced on Satan, with his final 
 overthrow, concludes the writer, who is a gentleman 
 of vast respectability. 
 
 {^ / shall insert, a little further on, an answer 
 to the eighth thought, as explained to me by the Spirit, 
 
 Now I have gone so far with this book, wherein I 
 have shewn you how every crooked path is made 
 straight concerning Mr* Bruce — and I d^ny the 
 learned world can prove the Bible to be from the 
 Lord, and that my writings are not. There is none 
 but God could have brought round such a mystery, 
 to fulfil the Bible, and make every thing appear in a 
 straight line together. So every man of deep pene- 
 ;ti:ation and discernment must sav, I am a wonder 
 
 N ' . u
 
 ( JO ) 
 
 to men/ if they do not believe it is the Lord's doing, 
 and marvellous in their eyes. B^t now I shall tell 
 you another mystery. 
 
 The worthy Mr. B. Bruce has been represented as 
 a type of Christ ; and Christ it is said is the Son of 
 Righteousness, to arise with healing in his wings, 
 by which is meant, to heal the fall of the woman, 
 and so bring in the redemption for man ; and being 
 clothed with him, is meant the clothing of his Spi- 
 rit, which are his words. Now, to bring the shadow 
 to the substance, let every man know, that as Mr. 
 Bruce is called the shadow, I am now clothed with 
 his clothing, sent to mc by his worthy bride ; for a 
 man and his v.ife are one : and further let it be 
 known unto all men, that it happened for me to 
 wear it for him in the tenth year. So now weigh 
 deep the letters sent to me by the son of man, and 
 consider well my answers to them by the Spirit of 
 the Lord. And now as Christ died to reconcile the 
 world unto God, that we mighf be heirs of God and 
 joint heirs of Jesus Christ; so hereby ye are to 
 know, that Mr. Bruce is brought forth unto the 
 world an heir of God and joint heir of Jesus Christ, 
 who is ascended on high to receive gifts for men; 
 that is, to be permitted to come boldly before the 
 throne of God to have the act of grace passed for 
 man, and the promise made to the woman fulfilled.: 
 
 So now see clear the ftiadow's here. 
 
 She's clothed with the son. 
 For all his clothing she does wear, 
 
 And thfe tenth year is come. 
 If you discern how I do warn. 
 
 The shadows first appear. 
 And now you see the son of maa 
 
 His clothing she does wear. 
 But in that day, to you I say. 
 
 When you together meet, His
 
 ( JI ) 
 
 His clothing there will then appeat 
 
 And make the myft'ry great. 
 So now see plain, ye sons of men* 
 
 The shadow you may see. 
 But as the word is on record. 
 
 She's clothed now with me; 
 Who soon shall come to rescue raan 
 
 And free the woman's fall ; 
 As Bruce's letters shew his band^ 
 
 You'll find my hand in all. 
 And as his word is on record. 
 
 That he sent by his hand. 
 So mine you'll see alike to be. 
 
 And both together ftand. 
 So, learned men, no more contend 
 
 "Till you have seen all clear. 
 The woman clothed with the son, 
 
 A wonder to you here. 
 So in amaze you all may gaze. 
 
 As Adam did at firft. 
 To see the bone, to him unknown. 
 
 The woman there was plac'd. 
 The woe, you see, she brought on he, 
 
 And the firfl woe for man- 
 But how shall Satan now get free. 
 
 She calls her woe on him : 
 Then sure her woe on him muft go» 
 
 And man muft now be free. 
 If you do plead as Bruce has said, 
 
 imputed all fhall be. 
 Unto you men I tell you plain. 
 
 As jury-men appear. 
 And now the woman's cause maintain, 
 
 Then as a judge I'll clear. 
 For as a j udge I'll "surely come 
 
 When you the cause do try. 
 And Satan shall receive his doom. 
 
 The woe for him is nigh. 
 So now you see the myftery. 
 
 Took from the woman's name- 
 She brought her woe on man and me, 
 
 And both did bear the blame. 
 Though 'twas not Ihe, I muft tell ye, 
 
 Did caft the woe on man ; 
 The serpent was condemn'd by fhe. 
 
 And there her woe muU come* 
 
 Here
 
 ( J^ ) 
 
 Here follows the answer of the Spirit to tlie 
 Eighth Thought. 
 
 The seven past, the law of God appear'd. 
 As with the law the seven I compar'd— 
 But mark, the eighth does with the Gospel join. 
 To bring the Revelations to mankind ; 
 And as my angels did my servant warn. 
 Just so my Spirit he did not discern 
 Working within him deep in ev'ry thought. 
 For Satan's doom is plac'd in all he \yrote : 
 For as the woman he by arts betray'd. 
 The sword of juftice now is on his head. 
 And he's the Cain shall now receive his doom 
 From Abel's blood, and Abel's now in man. 
 For now of Sodom here his thoughts went deep— 
 *Tis Satan's doom, the flames on him shall break. 
 For now the myst'ry ev'ry one shall see — > 
 The woman stands the pillar now for he. 
 That is, J tell you, for to catch him there. 
 The liquid fire shall on his head appear : 
 If she for disobeying in one ^ord 
 Became a judgment-pillar of her Lord, 
 Then now my judgments he shall surely feel 
 If e'er he tempts my chosen, she doth seal. 
 And now a pillar she shall be for man. 
 Of salt to savour those can judge her hand- 
 Mark well the shadow did so strong appear, 
 When fire from heav'n was on Gomorrah there— 
 But can you deem my judgment so severe 
 To turn the woman in a pillar there, 
 Had I not set the type for the laft days, 
 ^ That all may see the justness of my waya. 
 
 For as the woman there he did condemn 
 For disobedience, and to salt fhe came. 
 Then now the woman I'll make salt for all. 
 And Satan now shall find her final fall, 
 If he goes on to disobey like she. 
 Then the same net is surely laid for he. 
 And now the woman shall like salt appear, 
 She'th aeal'd my people as I commanded hei^ 
 And if the tempter ever looks to them. 
 Then Sodom and Gomorrah's now his doom. 
 Was Lot my friend, and did I save the man ? 
 Did he preserve my angels that to him came ? 
 And did such judgments to his wife appear ? 
 Mifiaken man, y«u never knew me here—
 
 ( 53 ) 
 
 I sent thatjutlgmeat to the ^vomaii there, 
 
 That i.i th^ ead she may hks salt appear. 
 
 To tel the tempter he was bound the same. 
 
 And now like Sodom he shall feel the flame. 
 
 If he goes oa to tempt those that are seal'd— 
 
 There's nothing done but now muft be reveal'd. 
 
 And herein public ftands the tempter's doom, 
 
 The woman's freed, and Sataa"s in her room— 
 
 ]f now he revels with the bowls of God, 
 
 Then Daniel's lions shall to him be shew'd. 
 
 For to destroy him haft'Iyia the den — 
 
 Men I'll preserve that on me now depend: 
 
 And as the lions he has made of me:i. 
 
 Then now as lions they are so become ; 
 
 Their mouths are shut, and will not wound my fams, 
 
 Unlefs be those that with the tempter join. 
 
 And those like him wiiifa 1 intoti;s den, 
 
 Like Daniel's lions ttiey will all be slaiii ; 
 
 That is, the lions did deftroy them all. 
 
 And so my lions they on him .<\\a\\ fail. 
 
 But a 1 his thoughts, when I have all wfent through, 
 
 Isaiah's prophecies you all shall knovv 
 
 Was deeply written on his mind and heart. 
 
 And 'twas my thoughts when I for man did smart, 
 
 That in the end he sure should see my reign, 
 
 I'd come to conqfler, and the fight maintain, 
 
 Till all his Babels I'd throw to he ground — 
 
 Right "'s the judgment in the eighth thoughcfouud ; 
 
 And now let four more as right appear, 
 
 And then the marriage ring to all I'll clear. 
 
 As in all probability a few certain passages of this 
 work have, fron the mystical manner in which they 
 are given, puzzled some of my readers, I shall here 
 add a clear explanation of them. 
 
 The meaning of being sealed to the day of redemp- 
 tion (see page 36 & 37). When I had got printed 
 5000 of mj books I was ordered to write to the Rev. 
 Stanhope Bruce, and request him to get printed, 
 book fashion, 1000 copies of the letters I had sent 
 to him and other worthy divinfcs and spiritual good 
 
 O men.
 
 ( 54 ) 
 
 men. Which being done, I was ordered to take one 
 of each of my books, and one of his (which was 
 the perfect obedience of man and woman), and seal 
 them together; and it was said to me, this is the 
 book that is sealed for man's redemption. There- 
 fore not all the powers of earth and hell shall pre- 
 vail against those that believe; for the book is seal- 
 ed in heaven and earth ; and what is bound on earth 
 is bound in heaven ; and Satan is bound by man on 
 earth, and it is said to me he is bound in heaven. 
 But these are mysteries concealed from the public 
 till the time my writings are proved. 
 
 Now I shall inform my readers why the Lord 
 permitted seven men to come down, and no mere, 
 to fulfil the lav/. By the seven stars are meant the 
 seven Spirits of God in seven men ; for the Spirit of 
 the Lord is but one spirit. The live v/ise virgins in 
 the New Testament, (which alludes to the five 
 Evangelists) being joined to the aforesaid seven 
 men, make the twelve spoken of in the Revelations 
 to bring in the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 Some men having written to me, that they are 
 called of God to be chosen with me, I think proper 
 to tell them here, that 1 know them not : None 
 are chosen with me, but such as are revealed to 
 me. And I sm sorry to say many false prophets 
 and false Chri:its are risen up in the world, for I 
 have heard them, and have their letters to testify 
 against them, wherein they assert, that they are 
 the Saviours of the world ; so that the Gospel 
 of Christ is fulfilling every way, and the end is 
 at hand. But let no man judge himself the 
 Saviour of the woild. The plan of salvation was 
 laid at the creation, and no prophet can arise but 
 
 what
 
 ( 5ff ) 
 
 what is spoken of in holy writ. A prophet like 
 Jonah was to appear, and he has appeared in Mr. 
 Brothers, and therefore our Saviour said, " I was 
 sick and in prison, and ye visited me not," 
 
 And Joel's words muft firft come true 
 
 Before I make an end, 
 The Revelations to your view 
 
 Must make the learned bend. 
 The womsa clothed with the son 
 
 You'll find must first appear, 
 The Mariiage of the Lamb must come. 
 
 My seal it mufi appear. 
 All this is done by my command, 
 
 Then judge your summer nigh. 
 For my eleti shall tver stand. 
 
 And Abba, Father, cry. 
 'Tis spoke of thee, let all men see, 
 
 That such one must arise .; 
 So if j^'our bibles plain you see, 
 
 There's none can blind your eyes. 
 For what impostor can take place, 
 
 If wisely you discern ? 
 'Tis but a dark benighted race, 
 
 That fools can never harm. 
 
 Now I am come to the end, I shall clear up the 
 beginning, to prevent my readers from stumbling, 
 as I did when I was told that the harvest should be 
 hurt, as they bad brought a burthen on me it 
 should fall on the land. I then thought within 
 myself, will the Lord afflict a whole nation ior the 
 sake of a few. But I was answered, thou knowest 
 not v.'hat man is; the hearts of all mtii are known 
 unto me, and were thy writings p blic, thousands 
 would mock as they do, for nothing but jud^n ents 
 will av.aken your land. The truth of this I soon 
 found to folloM' as soon as my writings were put in 
 print. So let no one say, afflictions came for a 
 
 few.
 
 ( J6 ) 
 
 few, they came as the hearts of most men were 
 alike. And now I sh<ill inform my readers what 
 part of my writings nave been fnifiiied since I 
 began to publish in i8oi, and v/hat are hasten- 
 ing on. 
 
 FULFILLED. 
 
 HASTENING ON 
 
 See Page i8 
 
 See 
 
 Page 
 
 8 
 
 S3 
 
 s . 
 
 
 27 
 
 60 - 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 94 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 79 
 
 141 . 
 
 
 
 87 
 
 H3 
 
 
 
 109 
 
 161 
 
 
 
 120 
 
 162 
 
 
 
 160 
 
 174 
 
 
 
 172 
 
 197 
 
 
 
 180 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 The last eight pages of the Book, of Letters are 
 hastening on. The prophecies in that book are 
 deeper than any man can imagine. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 Entered ai the Stamp Office, Somerset Place, London, 
 PRICE NINE-PENCE. 
 
 Sold at Mr. Symons's, Gandy's-Iane, Exeter; and by Mr. EtiAs 
 Jameson Field, No. 3. Broad-Court, Long- Acre, London. ° 
 
 G.Floyde, Printer, High-Street, Exeter.
 
 THE 
 
 Strange EfeBs of Faith : 
 
 BEING 
 
 A CONTINUATION 
 
 OF 
 
 JOAMMA SO UTHCOTT's PROPHECIES 
 
 OF THINGS WHIG PI ARE TO COME, 
 
 SHALL now anfwer for myfelf to the public; as I 
 have ient printed letters throughout the kingdom 
 by divine command. I anfwer for myfelf, that I have 
 v/ritten no cunningly devifed fable, nor have built my 
 faith on a fandy foundation: but I muft entreat my 
 readers to fearch the fcriptures; for in them, ye 
 think ye have eternal life : for thefe are they which 
 teftify of me, or fome fuch one to arife before man's 
 redemption can ever come. — The fpirit and the briue 
 muft come. Then whofoever will, may come, and 
 take of the waters of life freely. But here my readers 
 will fay, I have begun at the Revelations, and have 
 ended at Genefis. — But fo you muft go back with your 
 bibles, if you will ever trace the divine footftcps of the 
 Lord — for his footfteps have been hid in the great 
 deep, and his paths paft man's finding out'-I am Al- 
 oha and Omesa, the beginning and the end, the firft 
 ;ind the laft. The Lord faid he would make man in 
 his own image ; and he faid, it was not good for the 
 man to be alone. I will make an helpmate for him. 
 Now let us reafon together faith the Lord; but O man 
 
 A where
 
 ( 58 ) 
 
 where is thy reafon, if I Am thejirjl I faid at firft. It 
 was not good for the man to be alone ; and made the 
 woman to he his helpmate to complete his happinefs. 
 Now if I am the lajl^ fhc muft complete it at iaft. 
 What I faid at firft — I muft complete at Iaft. But 
 know, fatan came after me at firli, and as he now 
 ilands I was the beginning, and fatan is the ending, if 
 I ftop here; then how can I be the firjl and the lajl ; 
 if I do not accomplifti at Iaft what I (aid at firft ? Now 
 here is the wifdom of the wife men periflied, and the 
 iinderftanding of the prudent men hid. My word at 
 firft, was, it was not good for the man to be alone. 
 My word at Iaft is now the fame. The man is evil 
 here alone. The pride of man afpiresto be a god. 
 
 *' Too plain I fee as he'th his Maker's form, 
 They jiidg'd my honour all their own ; 
 If I had fo ordain'd my plan, 
 To give my wifdom all to man. 
 Your fpinis you do little know, 
 Satan would fwell your pride below ; 
 But as the woman doth appear, 
 She never was a faviour here. 
 Nor in my bible faid to be, 
 Then here you all may honour me ; 
 To fay the woman now is good, 
 Becaufe in her the light has liood ; 
 Tho' weak as water Ihe appears, 
 The fpirit of the Lord is here. 
 And on the water now doth move, 
 That all mankind may know my love ; 
 For I'll divide the day from night, 
 Bring every myftery to your fight." 
 
 And now I fhall give you a clear prophecy from 
 the bible, placed backward, as the fun went backward 
 for Hezechiah, when he v\'as pronounced to die, but 
 when the Lord promifed to prolong his life, it was by 
 the fio^n of the fun going backward ten degrees. Now 
 when the Lord giveth a newnefs of life to man, the 
 bible muft be placed backward, the fame, to ftiew you 
 
 he
 
 f 59 ) 
 
 he hath renev/ed his covenant with you, and raifed you 
 from death unto life, by as pleafant and fvveet a fruit 
 as the figs were when apphed to Hezechiah, and the 
 Lord added to his life fifteen years, after he was pro- 
 nounced to die, — And when the bible goeth backward, 
 then the Lord will add to man all the promifes in the 
 bible which I have fet before you — and know that his 
 promifes are yea and amen. Then is it not your pri- 
 vilege to plead them? — fo the following lines are from 
 the bible, and I fhall give you the explanation of them 
 in part, and then judge for yourfelves. 
 
 •' The fpirit and the bride fay, come: and let him 
 that heareth, fay, come, and let him that is athirfl:, 
 come." " For the marriage of the lamb is come, and 
 his wife hath made herfelf ready." *' Thy Maker is 
 thy hufband, the Lord of Ho(ts is his /^.ams, and thy 
 Redeemer the holy one of Ifrael ; the God of the w'hole 
 earth fliall he be called — for the Lord has called thee 
 as a woman forfaken ; and grieved in fpirit, and a wife 
 of youth; when thou waft refufed faith thy God, and 
 all thy children fhall be taught of the Lord, and great 
 fhall be the peace of thy children; in righteoufnefs 
 fh alt thou be eftablifhed- Thou fhaltbe far from op- 
 prefTion, for thou flialt not fear; and from terror, for it 
 fhalt not come near thee. Behold, they fhall furely 
 gather together, but not by me. Whofoever fhall 
 gather together againft thee, fliall fall for thy fake." 
 
 " In forrow thou flialt bring forth thy children : thy 
 defire fhall be to thv hufband, and he fliall rule over 
 thee." " No weapon that is formed againft thee fhall 
 profper: and every tongue that fhall rife againlt thee 
 in judgment thou fhalt condemn. This is the heritage 
 of the fervant of the Lord. And their righteoufnefs 
 is of me, faith the Lord." " I will put enmity be- 
 tween her feed and thy feed, and it fhall bruife thy 
 head." " I Jefus fent my angel to teftify unto you 
 thefe things in the churches. I am the root and oft'- 
 fpring of David, and the bright, and the morning ftar." 
 
 A 2 "1
 
 ( 6o ) 
 
 '* I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the 
 end, the firlt and the laft." " Bleffed are they who 
 do his commandments, that they may have right to the 
 tree of hie." " For the mountains fliall depart, and 
 the hills be moved; but my kindnefs fhall not depart 
 from thee : neither fhall the covenant of my peace be 
 moved, faith the Lord, that hath mercy on thee. O 
 thou afiflifted, toffed with tempeft, and not comforted. 
 Behold, I will lay thy Hones with fair colours — and lay 
 thy foundations with fapphires — and I will make thy 
 windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles — and 
 all thy borders of plealant ftones." " A garden en- 
 clofed is my filter; my fpoufe: a fpring fhut up, a 
 fountain fealed, a fountain of gardens, a well of living 
 ■waters: and dreams from Labanon. Awake, O north 
 wind, and come: thou fouth blow upon my garden, 
 that the fpices thereof miay flow out: let my beloved 
 come into his garden, and eat his pleafant fruit«." 
 *' Who is this that corneth up from the wildcrnefs, 
 leaning upon her beloved? fet me as a fcal upon thy 
 heart; and as a feal upon thy arm." " For lo! the 
 winter is pad, the rain is over and gone, the flowers 
 appear upon the earth, the time of the fmging of birds 
 is comie^ and the voice of the turtle is heard in our 
 land." " The fig-tree putteth forth her green figs, 
 and the vines with the tender grape give a good fmell. 
 Arife, my love, my fair one, and come away. Oh! 
 my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the fe- 
 cret places of the hairs; let me fee thy countenance: 
 let me hear thy voice; for fweet is thy voice, and liiy 
 countenance is comclv. Take us, the foxes, the little 
 foxes, that fpoil the vines: for our vines have tender 
 grapes. My beloved is mine, and I am his: he fecd- 
 eth am.on!^ the lillies." '••The law of the wife is a 
 lountain of life, to depart from t!;e fnares of death." 
 *' in the fear of the Lord is flrong confidence; and his 
 children fhall have a place of refuge. The fear of the 
 Lord is a fountain of life to depart from the fnares cf 
 
 death
 
 ( 6i ) 
 
 death. Wifdom rcfleth in the heart of him that hath 
 underilanding: but that which is in the midfl of fools 
 is made known. Righteoufnefs exalteth a nation: but 
 fin is a reproach to any people. Therefore the un- 
 godly fliall not (land in judgment: nor fmners in the 
 congregation of the ri2[hteous, for the Lord knoweth 
 the way of the rightcou*, but the way of the ungodly 
 fliall perifli. Kiis ihe fon left he be angry, and ye pe- 
 rifli from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a lit- 
 tle ; blcilcd are all they that put their trufl: in him — I 
 will declare the decree; the Lord hath faid unto me, 
 Thou art my Ion, this day have I begotten thee. Af!v 
 of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thy inherit 
 tance,and the uttermol'l parts of the earth forthy polTeT-. 
 li;m: loior.rn in the land, and I will be with thee, and 
 will.bkis thee: for unto thee, and unto thy feed I will 
 give all thefe countries: and 1 willperforin the oath 
 ^\hich I fv/are unto Abraham thy father: and I will' 
 make thy feed to multiply as the (lars of heaven, 
 and will give unto thy feed all thefe countries: and iti 
 thy feed fhall all the nations of the earth be blefied: 
 becanfe that Abraham obeyed my voice: and kept 
 my charge, my commandments, my llatutes, and my 
 laws. And God faid, let us make man in our own 
 image, after our likcncfs : and let them have dominion 
 over the fifii of the fea, am; over the fowl of the air, 
 and over ib-e cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
 every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth — '- 
 fo God created man in his own im/age: in the image 
 of God created he him, male and female, created he 
 them: and C^od bledcd ihem, and God laid unto them, 
 be fruitful and multiply, and repleniih the earth, and 
 fuhdue it, and have dominion ovec the fiih of the fea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and over every living 
 thing that moveih upon the eartii. An:l th.!re fhall 
 be no more^curfe; but the throne of God, and of the 
 Lamb fiiall be in it: and his fervants fliall ferve him: 
 and they Ihall fee his face; and his name fhall be in 
 
 their
 
 C 62 ) 
 
 their foreheads. And he faid unto me thefe fayingsare 
 faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy pro- 
 phets fent his angel to fhew unto his fervants the things 
 which muft fhortly be done. Behold, 1 come quick- 
 ly : bleffed is he, that keepeth the fayings of the pro- 
 phecy of this book. And he fhewed me a pure river 
 of water of life, clear as crylial, proceeding out of the 
 throne of God, and of the Lamb: in the midd of the 
 itreet of it, and on either iide of the river was there the 
 tree of life, which hath twelve manner of fruits, and 
 yielded her fruit every month, and the leaves of 
 the trees were for the hcalincr of the nations. And 
 he that fat upon the throne, faid, behold, I make all 
 things new. And he faid unto me, write, for thefe 
 words are true and faithful — and he faid unto 
 me, it is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirlt of 
 the fountain of the water of life freely — he that over- 
 cometh fliali inherit all things: and I will be his God, 
 andhe fliall be my fon. And I faw an angel come 
 down from heaven, having the key of the boitomlels 
 pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold 
 on the dragon, that old ferpeiit, which is the devil, and 
 fatan, and bound him a thoufand years; and call him 
 into the bottomlefs pit, and fhut him up^ and fct a leal 
 upon him, that he (liould deceive the nations no more 
 nil the thoufand years Ihou'd be fuHilied. And I faw 
 heaven opened, and behold, a white borfe, and he that 
 fat upon him was called faithful and true: and in 
 riohteoufnels he doth judge and make war. His eyes 
 were as a fiame of fire, and on his head were many 
 crowns ; and he had a name written that no man knew, 
 but h. himielf; and he was clothed with a velture 
 dipped ill blocd, and his name is called the word of 
 God. And ihere appeared a great wonder in heaven, 
 a wouKvn cloth d ri ith the !\in, and ihe moon, under her 
 feet, and upon her head, a crown oftwelve liars. And 
 ihe being with child, cried, travaiUng in birth, and 
 pained to be delivered. And I heard a loud voice, 
 
 faying
 
 { 63 ) 
 
 faying in heaven, now is come falvation and flrengtb, 
 and the kingdom oFour God, and the power of his 
 Chrift: for the accul'er of our brethren is call down, 
 which accufed them before our God day and night, 
 and they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, 
 and by the word of their teflimony. And they that 
 dwell upon the earth Ihall rejoice over them, and make 
 merry, and fii.ill lend gifts one to another ; becaufe 
 thefe two prophets tormented them who dwelt upon 
 the earth. And after three days and a half, the fpiiit 
 of life from God entered into them, and they ilood 
 upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them who faw 
 them. And hath made us kings and prieils unto God 
 and his Father — to him be glory and dominion for 
 ever and ever, amen. And when thefe things begin 
 to come to pafs, then look up, and lift up your heads, 
 for your redemption draweth nigh. And he fwallow- 
 ed up death in viftory, and the Lord God fhall wipe 
 away tears from off all faces, and the rebuke of his 
 people iiiall he take away from off all the earth; for 
 the Lord hath fpoken it, and it fhall be laid in that 
 day; lo! this is our God: we have waited for him, 
 and he will fave us : this is the Lord, we have waited 
 for him : we will be glad, and rejoice in his falvation. 
 Open ye the gates, that the righteous naiion which 
 keepeth the truth may enter in. Thou wilt keep him 
 in perfeft peace, whofe mind is ftayed on Thee, be- 
 caufe he trufteth in Thee. And the key of the houfe 
 of David will I lay upon his fhoulder. So he fhall 
 open, and none fhall fhut; and he fhall fhut, and none 
 fhall open. And I will fallen him as a nail in a fure 
 place, and he fhail be for a glorious Throne to his fa- 
 ther's houfe. And it fliall come to pafs, in the day 
 that the Lord fhall give thee rclt from thy lorrow, and 
 from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein 
 thou was made to ferve. ^J'hercfore with joy fhall ye 
 draw water out of the wells of lalvation. And in that 
 day fliall ye fay, praifc the Lord, call upon his name, 
 
 declare
 
 ( 64 ) 
 
 declare his doings among the people, make mentiori 
 that his name is exalted. The wolf alfo Ihall dwell 
 with the lamb, aud the leopard fhall lie down with the 
 kid and the calF, and the young lion, and the fatling 
 together, and a little child ihall lead them. The rem- 
 nant fhall return, even the remnant of Jacob unto the 
 mighty God: for he faith, Are not my Princes, alto- 
 gether Kings? Bind up the teftimony : fcal the law 
 amon^ my difciples. Behold I and the children whom 
 the Lord haih given me are for figns and for wonders 
 in Ifrael. Afli thee a fign of the Lord thy God; alii 
 it either in the depth, or in the height above. They 
 that truft in the Lord fliall be as mount Zion ; v/hich 
 cannot be rem>oved^ but abideth for ever; as the 
 mountains are round about Jerufalem ; fo the Lord is 
 round about his people from henceforth, even for 
 ever. For the rod of the wicked Ihall not red upon 
 the lot of the righteous. A/id the elders ofjabelh 
 faid unto him, give us> feven days refpite, that we may 
 fend melfengers unto all the coafts of Ifrael, and then 
 if there be iio man tofaveus we will come out to thee. 
 And Rebecca took good!y raiment of her eldeft fon 
 Efau, which were with her in the houfe, and put them 
 upon Jacob her younger fon. And I will make of 
 thee a great nation, and will blefs thee, and make thy 
 name great, and thou fhalt be a bleOing: and I will 
 blefs them that blefs thee, and curfe him that curfeth 
 thee; and in thee fhall all families of the earth be 
 blefled. And the Lord God faid; it is not good that 
 rhe man fliould be alone, I will make him an help- 
 mate for him And the Lord God caufeda deep fleep 
 to fall upon Adam, and he flept, and he took one of his 
 ribs, and clofed up the flelh inllead thereof; and the 
 rib which the Lord God had taken from man made he 
 a woman. And the fpirit of God moved upon the 
 face of the waters — and God faid, let there be light, 
 and there was lioht — and God faw the light that it was 
 goe;d, I have given mv readers the prophecies of the 
 
 Bible,
 
 ( ^5 ) 
 
 Bible, ajs T \\'as ordered to fulfil the fcripturcs, to begin 
 with the lafi, and to bring it back to the firlr, that the 
 firl^ may be lalt, and the lait may befird; and Ip.-ak 
 from the parable of the labourers being called imo 
 the vineyard', at the eleventh hour to rc:ccive equal with 
 th.-m who have born the burthen and the heat of the 
 day; and here is the lad hour for man. The firft mar:, 
 Adam, had every promife made him to be in tho like- 
 ncfs of his Creator. 2vla!e and female created he them 
 at the lime the heavens had iuffercd violence, and 
 man hath been purfued by violence ever fmce the 
 creation. Men have ufed violence one with another, 
 as the fallen angels did in heaven before thcv were 
 call out; and ihciprornilc was made to the faithful that 
 they fliould fight and overcome on earth, as the at.gcls 
 did in heaven. Now to gain this prou^ife, men have 
 born the burthen and heat of men's aiiger: — witr.els 
 ail the prophets, apoftlcs and martyrs Vv-hat they i'lii'' 
 fered from the violeiice of men. Thus heaven and 
 earth have fuffercd violence, and in the likenefs of 
 men I came down to d'Acll amonfjil'thein: And in 
 their likenefs 1 died v.-ith them. 
 
 And fo far is the likenefs of man and me — 
 
 And heav'n and earth fhall now agree; 
 
 For m man's hkenefs I'll appear, 
 
 At firfl: the heavens I did clear ; 
 
 And caft the rebel from^my throne, 
 
 And in my hkcnefs foon 'ivvas known: 
 
 The eiirthall in confufion flodd, 
 
 Tho" all things I pronounced good ; 
 
 As good m heaven did all appear — 
 
 But iKHv themyfleries I fliall clear. 
 
 Proud Lucifer, from heaven's high throne, 
 
 Judg'd he had power like mv own ; 
 
 And fo in heav-jn he did fwell, 
 
 And made the angels to rebel, 
 
 And fo the tumult it went on ; 
 
 1 h' \v^r<; wth ar!<r"'<; ^-r-^ unknown. 
 
 Before I caft the rebel down,' 
 
 Uii caiih the hkcnct'-- foon v/as found j 
 
 . B ' And
 
 ( 66 ) 
 
 And fo on earth it hath g'^ne on, 
 
 As it in heav'n at firfl begun. 
 
 But now your privi:e.<ie you may fee. 
 
 Awake, mankind, and acl like me; 
 
 To caft the rebel from your throne, 
 
 And then the earth is all your own. 
 
 So in my likenefs now appear, 
 
 And then the myfteries I (liall clear. 
 
 When you begin to ^ctlike me^ 
 
 In my perfeftion all (haU fee: 
 
 Your kingdom (hall in glory burl}, 
 
 When you the rebel here have cafl; 
 
 For now you fee the journey's end, 
 
 In heav'n the rebel I made bend -, 
 
 And caft htm headlong from my throne. 
 
 And then in peace, to all be 't known, 
 
 3 did the heav'ns alone poffefs, 
 
 And now my likenefs I'll place this : 
 
 Let men, as Gods, now boldly fiand, 
 
 If they this earth will now command; 
 
 'i hen now as Gods they mnft appear, 
 
 And boldly teil the Serpent here, 
 
 That earth was never made for he, 
 
 And with the woman all agree. 
 
 It was for man the earth was made, 
 
 M'hcn the foundation firil was laid ; 
 
 And now the earth you've all gone thro,' 
 
 Survey your lands, and claim your due ; 
 
 And fee the land marks, how they're plac'd^ 
 
 And now anfe, ye fallen race, 
 
 And fay, as Gods W2 now ^all be — 
 
 'i hou fpok'il the truth, we'll conquer thee ; 
 
 'or in Gog's likenefs we'll appear, 
 
 <-)ur Saviour died our g'.ilt to clear ; 
 
 Then now his promiie '.'.'e do claim. 
 
 He made the woman at lac time ; 
 
 That we fhould furely bruifc thy head. 
 
 And now that promile is our plead ; 
 
 hat we may have this earih our owr. 
 
 Like God, thy power for to unthrone; 
 
 And in his likenefs to appear, 
 
 We do not want tby preience here. 
 
 For to direft us what to do. 
 
 Our God, our God, wc with to knov; ; 
 
 And H !M to ferve. and to obey, 
 
 We fee the land marks,' how they lay. 
 
 That we are iiken'd to our God, 
 
 By every footftep we have trod. 
 
 Chri^
 
 ( 6? ) 
 
 Chrlft died for us, and we for him, 
 And plain the likenefs now is feen. 
 Then as the likenefs doth appear, 
 Our God fcr us mud conquer here ; 
 By every promife he hath made, 
 W'e fee the land marks how they're laid. 
 
 The following words were from myfelf, burfting 
 into tears and thankfulnefs at the unbounded good- 
 nefs of God, for the clear manifedation of his love to 
 man. 
 
 " Glory, honor, praife and pov/er, 
 " Be unto ihe Lamb for ever, 
 " For thou'rt wonhy of a Godj 
 To have the power and ufe the rod. 
 
 The anfwer of the fpirit to thefe words; 
 
 Then now let all men fay the fame, 
 
 And they ihall know tHeir Maker's name °, 
 
 That in my likenefs they appear, 
 
 For in the woman I fland here; 
 
 So with the woman let them (land. 
 
 And every promife now command. 
 
 That I have placed before them all. 
 
 For fo my kingdom now (hall fall •, 
 
 And to the faithful mud appear, 
 
 For every myilery 1 fhall clear. 
 
 And place them in the feven here. 
 
 It is the Mother and the Son, 
 
 And Abel's vengeance now muft come ; 
 
 And Abraham's promife muft appear. 
 
 And Ifaac next the truth fee clear; 
 
 And Jacob's princes now become. 
 
 And Mofes gain the promis'd land; 
 
 And Hezekiah mufl be found 
 
 To pray for life, and muft abound 
 
 To raife a fallen David's throne : 
 
 Then all thefe land m^rks are vour o'.vn. 
 
 For I have brought it back to man, 
 
 That in my likenefs you may ftand ; 
 
 And in my likenefs to appear, 
 
 And then purfue your journey here. 
 
 As I have brought it back to man. 
 
 How in my likenefs all do ftand ; 
 
 The woman in her huftjr.nd's room, 
 
 Then, Lucifer, now, knov; thv dcom, 
 
 " K 2 ' This
 
 ( 68 ) 
 
 This fubje6l I Tnall drop for the prefent, and de- 
 fer the fdiiher exphiiiaiion of it till another lime, and 
 inlcit a letter that I fent to a gentleman in London, 
 on 20ih Odo!)er, 1801. 
 
 Sir, Hxtcr, 20th Ocf. 1801/ 
 
 T mud beg to inform you, vou jn'd^c too highly of 
 me and Mr. i'rother.s. The name of the bride, <\\\>{ 
 the nanic of Mr. Ijrothers lead vou into nii'lakeii no^ 
 tian'^. Chriil: i'^ the bridct;room, bJicvers are the 
 brides; bur the fhadow is to one, the fubdance to 
 all. it is "placed in the Biblt, '* the bride, the Iamb's 
 v.'ife, hat;h itiade heifelf ready;" that means, by per- 
 fect obedienee to the commands of the Lord, Ihe u 
 ready to declare what is his righteous will con- 
 cerninfT men: That the marriage of the Lamb is com.e 
 to all that come unto him; that he will join all na- 
 tions arid kindreds together as the heart of one 
 man. For the Lord v-i'il not leave till he be the 
 delire of every nation. You little think what is be- 
 fore yotj, nor how true mv writings have been this 
 year; but another year will convince you my pro- 
 phecies ^11 come on falh The name of Mr. Brothers 
 linmbles*nmfelf and all men. ChriR is the Prince, 
 the King of kings, that will rule and reign in every 
 heart, and ;;H believers are his brothers; andwh.en the 
 Lord brntjs in his glorious kingdom, hewil! make his 
 biotheis kings and princes unto God : f ;r Ins friends 
 arc his broiliers; and for your lakes Mr. Brothers has 
 fnffercd ivnprii(/nrncnt, to Ihc'w vhat his brethren have 
 fufFered for the {'ake pf ChrilU in Mr. Brothers gnd m.e. 
 1 here is a great myltery in his having been in prilon 
 nvar' feven years; and I have I'uffercd imprifonm.ent 
 in mind and heart, in temptation arid perfecution, in 
 iorrows more than pen can paint, or heart conceive, 
 lor near ten years. 
 
 So
 
 ( 69 ) 
 
 So now you 'ee a myfiery, 
 
 The man and 'Aoaian ptac'd. 
 And bound as prifoncrs for to be, 
 
 And ev'ry forrow tafte. 
 And to the fall this calls you all— . 
 
 A myflsry deep for man : 
 Which at the time, the nauons all. 
 
 In forrow feem'd to ftind. 
 Turn' It and war abroad did appear; 
 
 DillrelFes wfire at honfie. 
 And Zion's travails mnft be clear. 
 
 When he and I did g^roan. 
 Encompafs'd round v/ith ev'ry found, 
 
 By man that is unjuft : 
 They faid the fame, my fenfes gone. 
 
 And both alike were plac'd. 
 But fooh you'll f'e a myllery, 
 
 \\M:eii heaven frees our chains. 
 Then I'our deliv'rance you will fee. 
 
 That never feit our pain. 
 In heart and mind, what did we find ! 
 
 Temptations ftrong within, 
 Encompafs'd round wiih ev'ry found. 
 
 And fore afflirtions fcen. 
 What v>'*e went ihrnu;;h you i.o not know : 
 
 But this vou do difccrn 
 Becaufe the prifoa's in your view, 
 
 Which keeps the vnin from harm. 
 While I without, fo full of doubt. 
 
 Feel ev'ry travail pa:n 
 Of jealoufy and mifery, 
 
 While fdith anti fear remain. 
 Left to go on', and ftumble men ; 
 
 Their fenfes all feem. loft : 
 They knov/ not who does j^uide my liand; 
 
 Nor can their wifdom boaft 
 That they cou'd fee as clear as me, 
 
 Of what was Iiall'ning on : 
 Nor how their bows now broken be; 
 
 The wife men are become 
 I'o mifs their mark, and in the dark, 
 
 They'll be benighted foon ; 
 And, like :he blind, the wall can't find: 
 
 Tiiey're fun-clouded at noon. 
 If they can't lee the myflciy, 
 
 Tolliivers all .;ie broke. 
 And, like the clock, (hike fixty three, 
 
 And mifs in every llr .;kc. For
 
 ( 70 ) 
 
 {"or thirty one it ftruck at ten. 
 
 And thirteen at eleven : 
 But when it to the middle came, 
 
 Two ftrokes alone were given. 
 So it began, and fo went on, 
 
 With ranacm work all round; 
 And when unto the four it came', 
 
 Full fixty flrokes were found. 
 So by the clock, from every ftroke, 
 
 No man could judge the hour, 
 And fo to men it now is come, 
 
 It's all beyond their power. 
 For random work did all begin. 
 
 And random work will cnj ; 
 And you will fee a myflcr)-, 
 
 In all that I have penn'd. 
 And every line you'll fine goes deep^ 
 
 To (luvers all arc broke, 
 For like the clock the wife men fpeak. 
 
 And rrrifs in every flrote. 
 So if the houi you wifli to know. 
 
 You muft look to the dial ; 
 For like the flroke the words did UoVO', 
 
 And every word did fail. 
 As I have faid, they were mifled. 
 
 As Ahab's prophets were. 
 To tell the king for to co on 
 
 In fuch a random wiir, * 
 
 But for the dial, it did not fail. 
 
 But every hour did keep; 
 So all might fee, th,u look'd at i t. 
 
 That laiidoni* it did fpcak. 
 Now I'll explain what this doth mean ; 
 
 The church clock it came from, 
 That regular in hours went, 
 
 But ev'ry hour flruck wrong. 
 So from the clock, and from the ilroke, 
 
 I'll fully anfwer here ; 
 The dial was true, bring to your view. 
 
 The Bible does not err. 
 But as for men, they now are come 
 
 To run their Bibles fo, 
 That every word they fpeak is wrong, 
 
 Tne iruih from none you know. 
 For every hour 's beyond their power. 
 
 For man to fpeak aright ; 
 Ihiiefs it's by the Spirit's power, 
 
 To bring it to their fight. 
 
 * 1 he clock ftruck at rati Jom. Tiirn
 
 f 7' ) 
 
 Then to tlie Bible you mufl look, 
 
 To fee how all is plac'd; 
 The man the truth he did forfake, 
 
 And did his Lord difgrace : 
 To blame the partner of his foul, 
 
 And cad the blame on Heav'n: 
 The Serpent muft been fcreen'd from all. 
 
 Had not her word been given. 
 A»nd now, alone, (he makes her moan. 
 
 And does for vengeance call. 
 For men to free her mifery, 
 
 And break the bonds for all. 
 As man was bound, as Ihe was found 
 
 For to bring on his gnilt. 
 Bat fhe is free — a my fiery— 
 
 No prifon (lie has felt. 
 Becaufe no blame (lie caft on man, 
 
 -Vor did her Maker blame ; 
 'Twas but the Serpent Ihc condemn'd. 
 
 And now (he cries the fam?.'. 
 So how can (lie in pnfon be? 
 
 V/ill you the woman caft ? 
 And fay the Serpent now vou'll free. 
 
 And let his malice burf^ ? 
 L^'pon you all it fare muft fall. 
 
 To ftrike the woman dead ; 
 Then with the Devil you muft fall, 
 
 No advocate to plead. 
 For if you ftand, be 't known to man. 
 
 The woman muft you free ; 
 And Chrift in her mull fure be found, 
 
 In freedom left for man. 
 For in the fall, I tell you all, 
 
 Sh3 no man did condemn. 
 When on her head the blame was laid, 
 
 The Serpent did appear ; 
 And on his head the blame (he laid, 
 
 Will you condemn her here ? 
 Then Satan he, a 7rea« muft be, 
 
 Much ftrongerthan atfirft. 
 And there's no way you can be fcreen'd ;— 
 
 Your advocate is loft. 
 
 Here I {hall tell you the myRery of the clock. I 
 was at Sowton, near Exeter. I was there one day in 
 1796, and took notice of the church clock, how it 
 llruck. At ten it Itruck thirty-one — at eleven it itruck 
 thirteen — at twelve it ilruck two — at three it itruck 
 
 one
 
 f 7^ ) 
 
 one— -at four it ftruck fixty — at five it firuck fixty- 
 three — and at eight (they fay) it ftruck forty; but I 
 cannot remember every hour. It was then deeply 
 explained to me as a type of the nation. — I am, ^'c. 
 
 JOAiVNA^ SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 Having received letters from many different men, 
 that they are the gods of (he earth, and the L;jrd wili 
 reveal himfelf to no other: their letters were anfwer- 
 td to me in the following manner. Now I ihall anfv\'er 
 thee and all mankind. 1 hey fhall know I am lov- 
 fng unto every one, but to itrip man of the pride, that 
 the fallen angels had, I took a bone from him in Para- 
 dife to prefcrve him at laft — And therefore man alone 
 IS imperfeH; then hov.^ can an imperfect man afpire to 
 perfeclion ? I tell thee there is no perfeftion in man, and 
 had he been made the pcrfetl man alone without the 
 woman, Satan would have fwelled him v/ith as great a 
 pride, as he did. the fallen angels ; and rnen and devils 
 would have periihed together; for men would afpire 
 to be gods by the arts of Satan — therefore the bone 
 that I took from man, and the tree of life which I pre- 
 fcrved for man, Ihali be for his prefervation at ialh 
 And all men fnall know the fame ha5:id that brought him 
 the evil fruit, fhall bring him the good fruit — and as a 
 child is nouriflied by his mother's irsilk: fo ye mull 
 become as new-born babes to defire the hncere milk 
 of the word, that ye may grow thereby — and now all 
 men (hall know the finccrc milk of the word mud: come 
 from the woman, tliat no man may boalt. But when 
 ve are come to ftronger years, then will the fcriptures 
 be opened to your view. 
 
 For then you all v/ill fee the wine, 
 That I'm the root, and thoii'rt the vine; 
 And then tlie wine iniiR all appear. 
 And now the niy^lerics I lliall clear. 
 Man with his Maker d'd contend, 
 J-iut now 'lis dra\vin,:i; lo an end, 
 'J'hat I fiuill fo conlciid wiih ail, 
 And prove p man 1 knew his fall. 
 
 V,-.t''.0'.lt
 
 ( 73 ) 
 
 Without the woman would appeat, 
 
 And nov; without the woman here, 
 
 Do men as gods afpire to he, 
 
 And fay the knowledge of the tree 
 
 Is fu'-elv placed in them alone, 
 
 And they as gods my mind have knowiJo 
 
 Men now as gods they may appear, 
 
 But I {hall fully anfwer here ; 
 
 That they as gods (hall never come. 
 
 Till they are joined to their bone; 
 
 And with the woman do agree 
 
 To take the fruit held out by fhe ; 
 
 And then I'll join them to the vine. 
 
 And all {hall knov; the root is mine; 
 
 "Who took the partner from my heart, 
 
 As I at fivii the man did part, 
 
 To take from him one fingle bone, 
 
 To be his helpmate then alone. 
 
 But as his helpmate he did blame, 
 
 By her I'll put mankind to {hame; 
 
 And as his rival will appear : 
 
 1 died the woman's guilt to clear. 
 
 And now in her I'll clear the whole. 
 
 And bring all to the gofpel pole. 
 
 So let the barren womb appear, 
 
 That I pronounc'd fo bleffedhere : 
 
 And fee the paps that ne'er gave fuckj 
 
 So full of every perfecl; milk, 
 
 And perfect it {hall now appear; 
 
 For all my gofpel now I'll clear; 
 
 As indignation I did fee, 
 
 In my difciples for to be ; 
 
 To fee the woman on my head, 
 
 Give me fuch hoJiour as {he laid: 
 
 So on my head fhe doth appear, 
 
 And honour to me {he brings here: 
 
 Which men's proud hearts cannot approve, 
 
 Becaufe yourl'elves too much you love. 
 
 And all my love you have forgot, 
 
 When I your ranfom dearly bought, 
 
 When nailed lo the curfed tree — 
 
 Appear, vain man, and anfwer me, 
 
 How you can {land without your bc^ne? 
 
 "Vou fay, you're gods, and gods alone, 
 
 Then g'jd«; alone appear to be. 
 
 But never a{k an help from me; 
 
 for I {hall n vcr help ynu here, 
 
 liut in your helpmate all I'll clear j 
 
 c 
 
 Becaufe
 
 ( 74 ) 
 
 Bccaufc my ways are net like man, 
 
 Yoa know not how I've laid iny plan ; 
 
 For your redemption to appear 
 
 And prove my wifdom did not err. 
 
 When I the woman firR did form, 
 
 1 hougii man too foon my ways did fcorn* 
 
 And now vain men, Til fcorn you all, 
 
 That now defpife the woman's call ; 
 
 For you fliall find I'm not like man, 
 
 For lo defpife my father's plan ; 
 
 But in the wom-an I'll appear. 
 
 And your redemption lo I'll clear. 
 
 Then at the head I now mufl fland, 
 
 The fccond Adam now to man. 
 
 And bring the partner from my fide, 
 
 Vv horn I have pronounc'd to be the bridcj 
 
 That over her I now do rule, 
 
 And man muft judge his god a fool; 
 To let a woman thus appear. 
 In wifdom man can never clear, 
 In argimients for to confound, 
 1 hat 'tis not lik? the heavenly found, 
 In every pronnfe made at firfi, 
 And here your happinefs mufi burfl. 
 For now in Adam I do i?and, 
 But as a God, and not as man, 
 Though in your likenefs I appear. 
 But now the liker.efs I fliall clear ; 
 For now I'll cleave unto the bride. 
 As it by Adam was applied; 
 And to the bride I'll furely cleave, 
 Father and mother now I'll leave ; 
 For to complete my father's will. 
 The womanfhall the ferpent chill ; 
 For I in her will ftrong appear, 
 And all her children flroug I'll clear; 
 And vou fhall find I am more than man, 
 Then how Ihall fatan foil her hand, 
 Or dare to pluck her hand from me. 
 And now your weaknefs you may fee ; 
 That you could never keep the bride. 
 From fatan's arts that were applied ; 
 But faid flie did you overcome, 
 Then n(!W I'll turn it back on man ; 
 For file Ihall overcome the whole, 
 As I in power o'er her do rule ; 
 As her dcfire in me is plac'd, 
 I'll atifwer now the human race, 
 And let I by words in print to lland, 
 And then I'll boldly anfwer man; Xhi""-
 
 ( 75 ) 
 
 That thy define is all to mc, 
 And I am the rival all fliall fee; 
 That is in power to keep the bride, 
 And throw my Bible open wide-, 
 Which I fliall do now by her hand, 
 For now I fee the pride of man, 
 That they as gods would now appear, 
 Did not the woman foil them here; 
 And fo flie foil'd them at the firll, 
 When they m Paradifc were plac'd; 
 And now the laft (lie doth appear, 
 And all fliall find flie'll foil them here. 
 
 Here I fhall infert the lines that I am ordered, and 
 which I never thought to have made piibHc to the 
 world — but now beino commanded I mud obey. I 
 was ordered to chufe one of thefe two thmgs, viz: — to 
 have an inheritance given me with my brethren and 
 fellow-labourers in the Lord — or, when 1 had finiflied 
 my work the Lord had given me to do, to depart this 
 life and be with Chri(t. So death or life was put to 
 my choice. But as my defire is not for this world, 
 but to be with Chrift, which is far better, I gave the 
 following anfwer, which is the defire of my foul; but 
 never intended to have made it public, though now I am 
 commanded to do it. It is as follows. O my God, my 
 anfwer is ready, when I have finifhed the work thou 
 hall given me to do, for thy own honour and great 
 glory, and the good of mankind. Let me, I pray thee, 
 have a building with God, eternal in the heavens. 
 
 And when the mighty work is wrought, 
 
 Receive thy ready bride, 
 Give me in heaven a happy lot, 
 
 With all the fanftificd. 
 For thou that know 'It all things, knoweft I love thee, 
 And that 1 fet no idol up above thee ; 
 I love thee more than life or intereft, 
 Nor haft thou any rival in my breaft. 
 That with my Saviour I can now compare ; 
 For O the heavens to me would fcarce feem fair, 
 Unlefs I there behold thy glorious face, 
 And coop all heaven in the dear embrace ; So
 
 ( ys ) 
 
 So here, my Lord, mv hand and heart re(ign, 
 And let rae fay my Lord ilone is mine. 
 
 Here is the anfwer of the fpirit to the above words? 
 
 Then now I anfwer I'm thy Lord alone, 
 
 And in thee now I'll lower the pride of man ; 
 
 And let their fig-leaves now for to appear, " 
 
 And fay we're naked, now we all fee clear. 
 
 Becaiife as gods we can't afpire to be, 
 
 Though we are are tcld fo. as they now told thee i 
 
 Then now I afk who 'twas that told them f o ? 
 
 And will they anfwer now they do not know j 
 
 Or will they anfwer fatan in dilguife : 
 
 Then I will anfwer, men will now aft wife. 
 
 And then as gods I'll make them t'appear, 
 
 And give them clothing they did never wear. 
 
 For on the ferpent /joth mufl; caft the blame. 
 
 And then they find that I'm God the fame. 
 
 As in the new creation at the firR, 
 
 And in the woman did man's pleafure burftj 
 
 When from his fleep he did awake to fee 
 
 His perfefl likenefs in the woman be, 
 
 A happy union then did foon take place, 
 
 Awake, awake, O all ye fleepy race, 
 
 And fee your helpmate ftand before your eyes, 
 
 "Which foon in wonder will you all furprife. 
 
 Much more than Adam was furpnfcd at firft, 
 
 And more than Adam ftiall your glory burft ; 
 
 To fee your helpmate then for to appear. 
 
 And bring fuch news as you did never hear, 
 
 And bring fuch knowledge to the fons of men^ 
 
 And fee the good fruit to be handed down: 
 
 Then all together men will ftand amaz'd, 
 
 In heavenly raptures nicn will {land and gaze; 
 
 To what new pitch of knowledge are we brought^ 
 
 To know our Maker by a wor-ian taught; 
 
 To be our father, and to be our friend, 
 
 To be our Saviour, now from heaven defcend ; 
 
 With heavenly wings then gliding from above, 
 
 With tranfport joy we fee the harmlefs dove ; 
 
 Bone of ourb( ne, and {\e{\\ like ours to be. 
 
 Is this the hand that Satan d;d betray ? 
 
 Is this the hand our Saviour d.d redeeem ? 
 
 '1 hen now we fee the fountain, and theflream, 
 
 As from the woman he did come at firft, 
 
 And in the woman doth his glory burft ; And
 
 ( 77 ) 
 
 And In the woman it ci(>th all appear. 
 And now we fee the light divided here : 
 The man in darkncfs he appear'd at firft, 
 But from the woman did the li.qht then hurfl ; 
 And in the woman we do now fee clear, 
 Our Maker's wifdom, when he form 'd her here. 
 O! blefTed Maker, how could Adam blame, 
 W e fee thy wifdom, and admire the fame. 
 Bleft be the fruit, now given from her hand. 
 We fee thy wifdom in the woman (land; 
 That all alike we rnay be perfect men : 
 And 'tis by faith we muft perfetlion gain; 
 And 'tis by faith the promifes were made, 
 Our Maker's wifdom cannot be betray'd. 
 So by thy wifdom we'll receive our bone, 
 And then thefe promifes are all our own ; 
 Recaufc we know fhe there was took at firft, 
 And now our bone rerurn'ih it, back at laft ; 
 For we, like Adam, all have been afleep, 
 Bit now, like Adam we may v:ake and weep ; 
 "With joy and gladnefs we may now behold, 
 Our Maker's goodnefs he hath now unfold'd. 
 And plain we fee we are not perfeft men, 
 Uutil our bone is join'd to us again. 
 And here's the pearl that we find was hid. 
 And here's the fountain that at firll was laid, 
 For fure he wifely then did lay the plan, 
 To raife the houfe of clay as he began — 
 For now his building he hath all gone through, 
 We fee the beauty, and the houfe we know, 
 Is like the corner ftone was laid at firft 
 And in this likenefs all our joys do burft ; 
 And in his likenefs it doth all appear, 
 We fee no ft.adow of a turning here; 
 So all together it is like our God, 
 He doth not vary, as before he faid. 
 Then how fhall man like God for to appear, 
 If he do vary from his Maker here ; 
 For every turning now we plainly fee, 
 Is found in man. that now doth turn from he. 
 Then how God'-; likenefs can we fee in man. 
 That from his Maker Uv'th his every plan ; 
 And judge his ways are clean before his fight, 
 And crooked ncnv he makes the paths fo flraight; 
 And by ihcfe crooked paths we now fee clear, 
 That God IS right, and men alone do err, 
 
 As
 
 ( 78 ) 
 
 As he does vary from the ways of God, 
 And now the fall of Eve is clearly fl^icwed; 
 To be as Gods brought on her fall at firR, 
 To be as Gods the Serpent now does burft. 
 As much in man we fee him to appear. 
 As in the woman, when he made her err. 
 So now in both we plainly fee the fall. 
 And now. our God. we fee is all in all . 
 And all in ail he doih to ns appear. 
 And now the day-light we do fee moft cleat; 
 If we will come to be the fons of God, 
 Vv^e muft confefs the truth of what he faid. 
 It is not good for man to be alone, 
 We all came naked from our mother's womb ; 
 And naked thither we will now return, 
 And of her fpirit let us to be born, 
 Becaufe the myftery now we plainly fee, 
 Chrift's kingdom we mull all enjoy that way. 
 For now like Mofes, ye muft all appear; 
 Put off your flioes, the ground is holy here ; 
 For in your flioes, I fay, you all do Rand, 
 And in your wifdom, I do now fee man 
 To ftand with boldnefs out againd his Godj 
 Then you may tremble all at Mofes' rod. 
 If he puts off the wifdom he hath placed, 
 And now, like Mofes, will his (Jod embrace^ 
 And now to Rand like M fes. heretofore, 
 Fut off his wifdom, and I'll fay no more. 
 And to God's wifdom let him now fubmit, 
 And then he'll put the fhoes from off his feet. 
 And then the flaming bufh will faft appear, 
 And Ifrael's children may begin to fear ; 
 And fay, my face they treaible for to fee, 
 Deep are the lines, and great the myftery ; 
 As mp.ny Mofeses, I fay, are found, 
 'i'o call iheir wifdom, all to hear the found ; 
 And fo their flioes already they've put off, 
 I mean their wifdom, now I've faid enough. 
 Ihen to ihe flaming hufli ihey may appear, 
 And then my voice, I fay, they'll furely hear: 
 For deeper mvReries he before your view, 
 Irom types and fhadews all my Bible through ; 
 But when the fubftance doth toyoij appear. 
 Then every myftery I fhall furely clear. 
 
 Here
 
 ( 79 ) 
 
 Here I Ihall infert part of two letters, that I lent to 
 two reverend divines, on the 6th of December, 1801, 
 in anfv.er to two dreams of the former, and other 
 things relating to die latter: the whole of which may 
 perhaps be given to the world hereafter. 
 
 Reverend Sirs, 
 1 beg pardon for troubling you with a letter; but 
 confcience compels me: and I am commanded to write 
 to you from your dreams. The Lord is the fame 
 yelterday, to day, and for ever. Ke warns by dreams 
 and vilions of the night; and the angels of the Lord 
 are minillering fpirits. You are warned in your dreams 
 of dangers that will fall on miniiters, if they are now 
 carelels in looking into thefe myfl;eries,and donot awake 
 as men out of fleep. This was my prophecy in the be- 
 ginning — that when thefword of war ceafed, the fword 
 of the fpirit m.ull begin. That meaneth men difput- 
 ing by words, like fwords contending with each other. 
 They that arc led by the fpirit of the Lord believing 
 and lookmg for Chrid's kingdom, and pleading for h: 
 and they that are led by the fpirit of the devil, believ- 
 ing all a dream, and pleading againft it. So this con- 
 troverfy will be among men upon the earth, as it was 
 among the angels in heaven, when fatan and his party 
 were call out: and fo it will be now upon the earth. 
 A holy war will now enfue: and fatan and his party 
 be cut off from the face of the earth. For now the 
 Lord will try men. — Who is for him, and who is 
 againft him. They that are for him will pofTefs his 
 holy mountain, and he will take the ftumbiing-block 
 but of the way of his people; and they (hall enjoy his 
 glorious and peaceable kingdom : — but ihofe that are 
 a^ainit him he will cut off from the face of the earth; 
 as the angels were call out of heaven. Satan mufl: fall, 
 and ail his friends mull fall with him, as the angels did. 
 The Lord will fend out his dellroying angel to go 
 through tae land, arid will cut off men faftjr by the 
 
 plague
 
 ( 80 ) 
 
 plague, peftilence, or fome other difeafes, than they 
 vere by the Iword of war. But judgment will begin 
 at the houfe of God: that is, with the fnepherd's of 
 his flock. If they will not give them the warning 
 their blood will be required at the fliepherds hand, 
 if they die in their fins. Therefore, it is written their 
 teachers were blind guides, and their priefts were pol- 
 luters of the fan£luary. Woe unto them that go un- 
 to them ! For now if the blind are leaders of the 
 blind, they will all fall into the ditch together. So 
 this danger (lands before you, and ali fhepherds, if 
 you do not awake, as men out of fleep. Now I ihall 
 come to the other dream of the horfe carrying you in- 
 to the pulpit, and you there finding thefe words *^ and 
 Jefiis xvept." Then now reflcft on his love to man: 
 and now he is come to try men's love to him: and he 
 finds them every where, and in every place cold and 
 lukewarm. Then may he not weep to fee his love 
 fo great for man, to fhed his blood for their fakes, 
 
 and them fo dead and cold to him ? ^* The ox 
 
 knoweth his owner, and the afs his mailer's crib, but, 
 Ifrael doth not know : my people do not confider.* 
 Your horfe knew his owner, and his mailer's crib, to 
 cajry you into the pulpit. But mark, what words met 
 you there, *' and Jejus wept" to fee you had no fait in 
 yourfelf, but was carried away by every wind that 
 blew. The Lord hath fet an example for man, by 
 faying, «* 1 will go down, and fee whether thefe things 
 are fo as they are come up before me." The Lord 
 did not want to go down to know, for his eye is 
 every where prefent : but he fpokc thefe words as a 
 pattern for man. When llrange things are brought 
 before them, deep and weighty, they ought to go down 
 and know if it be fo ; that they may be cl-rar when 
 ihey judge, andjuil if they condemn. Now judge for 
 yourfelf, Sir, if your text may not be applied to you, 
 and unto all miniflers. Is there not caufe enough to 
 
 fav
 
 ( 8i ) 
 
 fay, «* Jefus wepiV' judge the writings which way you 
 will. If you judge them not of God, where is the re- 
 gard for his honour and great name, to fuffer a woman 
 lo go on, and to lay the Lord faith, if he hath not 
 fpoken. All the letters I have wrote to minilters in 
 his name, from 1793 to this time, muft now be brought 
 forward before the whole; and how will minifters an- 
 fwer for themfelves, if they judge it not of God? for 
 it is written, *' thou fliall not fuifer fin upon thy 
 neighbour:" (Lev. xix. 17.) and this is the fin they 
 ought not to fuffer. — Yet they are fuffering the great- 
 efl fin that ever was committed in the world, if they 
 judge the writings not of the Lord — to fee his name 
 branded throughout the world — to fay he is come irt 
 the fpirit of prophecy, fpeaking in the woman, to warn 
 all men of his coming in majefly, and great glory, and 
 great power, to fave his friends, and deftroy his foes. 
 Now if I have faid what the Lord hath not fpoken, are 
 not all the woes pronounced againfl me? and would 
 not men fhew their love to God, to put my foolifli 
 tongue to filence; not to rob God of his honour, and 
 brand his name with arts and lies, if it be lies? how 
 ready are men to contend for their own honour? then 
 ought they not to contend for the honour of God? 
 But on the other hand — if it be of G od, let men j udge 
 for themfelves. When our dear Redeemer came to bear 
 the blame, man cafl on him in Paradife, how readywere 
 men, how warm and zealous to caft it on him, and fay, 
 " crucify him, crucify him." They were not wanting to 
 bruife his heel: but now he is come in the Ipirit to 
 fulfil the prophecies given to the woman, to bruife the 
 ferpent's head, how lukewarm is man now found ? Not 
 caring whether his head be bruifed or not: but foon- 
 er fay, with the Jews of old, '* his blood be on us, and 
 our children:'' we will not try to bring it on the head 
 of the ferpent. Yet all men know it was prophecied, 
 " the day of vengeance was in his heart." (Ifaiah Ixiii) 
 fo it muft fall on man or devils. May not this un- 
 
 D kind.
 
 ( 82 ) 
 
 kind, cold return in man grieve the holy fpiritof the 
 Lord? And meet every miniiler at his pulpi' door 
 with thefe words, ^^ and Jefus wept?" This letter I 
 was ordered to fend to you with thefe words — " Vv'he- 
 ther h*^ will hear, or whether he wih forhear, fpeak my 
 words unto him." I was ordered to have ycur name 
 written in the fealed book; and you are at liberty to 
 come and judge for yourfelf. I know the expence of 
 the journey is great, but the loveol Chriil to lay down 
 his life for man was much greater. Confider what 
 a thorny journey he ui;dertook for man. Fatal in- 
 deed muft it now be for all m.en, if no man would 
 undertake a journey for his fake, to find out the truth 
 of thefe things. v 
 
 For as the dream did fo appear 
 
 The roads are fo for man ; 
 The Shepherds majr begin to fear, 
 
 The'll feel my heavy hand. 
 If they (land out, fo full of doubt, 
 
 They all will tumble down ; 
 
 The horfe and rider I ilall throw, 
 
 That will not judge the found. 
 
 I well may w^eep, to lee my flieep 
 
 Such carelefs Shepherds have ; 
 
 When Iv'e fhewn ihem all fo plain, 
 
 Ho'.v they iheir flocks may fave. 
 In Adam's fland I now demand 
 
 The man for to appear ; 
 And tell me .^rom the woman's hand^ 
 
 Why he denied me here. 
 W^ill you begin as Adam then, 
 - The woman we obey'd ; 
 
 Then I'll confefs the fault is mine. 
 
 If vou be now milled. 
 But if you flee another way, 
 
 As m.an obey 'd at firil ; 
 When Satan's arts-did her betray, 
 
 And death on man was cafl. 
 I told you then, ye fimple n'en, 
 
 That he would bruife my heel ; 
 And juft the fame I told you then, 
 
 The Serpent {he ^^■ould foil. 
 To bruife hi, head, as it was faid. 
 And now his head I'll bruife ; 
 
 If
 
 ( 83 ) 
 
 If you like Adam now proceed, 
 
 And don't her hand refufe. 
 For I'll begin to plead for man, 
 
 This way I cannot blame ; 
 He firft obey'd, as (he hath faid, 
 
 And now he has done the fame. 
 Then fhe and I the caufe mull try,. 
 
 And man muft fure be free. 
 In Adam's innocence you're found, 
 
 In true fimplicity. 
 Five thoufand years, ye now fee clear, 
 
 Five men have right obey'd, 
 That now together fealed are, 
 
 And fix in part are laid. 
 But like the date, it came too iafe. 
 
 To have the letter through; 
 And fo 't will be the end you' 11 fee^ 
 
 The Century all (hall know. 
 'Tis now too late, the book is fhut, 
 
 And all is fealed up; 
 The fix did come by my command. 
 
 And Salan here mull flop. 
 For I'll begin to place thefe men, 
 
 To every thoufand pad ; 
 And firlt from Ad'am I'll begin, 
 
 He right obey'd at lall. 
 And Noah then, I'll prove the fame, 
 
 And Abraham rauil appear; 
 And Daniel's in the lion den. 
 
 And Mofes' rod is near. 
 So for the fix. I now will fix, 
 
 The fhortening of the days ; 
 In true obedience, like the reft. 
 
 And all fliall fee my ways. 
 That it is come fo much like man, 
 
 The century's now too late, 
 To have the thoufand years to Hand, 
 
 Like every other date. 
 So I'll begin to feal up man, 
 
 That now obeys my word ; 
 Andftrikethe lintels of the doors. 
 
 And fend my glittering fword. *% 
 
 For to go through yo-i al ikall know, 
 
 And Pharaoh s hull dcfhroy; 
 My fealed number now fhall come, 
 
 Mv kingdom to enjoy. 
 So't fhall not {land, by my command^ 
 
 As it hath flo^d before ; 
 And it fliall never come to pafs 
 
 As men fuppofe it here, 
 
 D 3 For
 
 ( 84 .) 
 
 For I'll goon as I've begun, 
 
 And all I'll now go through; 
 And as the people curfed thee, 
 
 I'll bring it to thy view. 
 They fhall not (land, againft thy hand, 
 
 For every foul (hall fall ; 
 . And now you all (hall fee my ways, 
 
 I will deftroy them all. 
 So afk a fign, and thou fhalt find, 
 
 The fign it fhall be given : 
 Andallfliall fee, it fo fhall be, 
 
 When I the lump have leavened. 
 
 The latter part of thefe verfes was addrefied to th« 
 latter divine, and which was explained to me from a 
 dream of Mrs. Jones. She dueamed fhe heard me 
 reading my writings, and alfo the feventh chapter of 
 Ifaiah, the yth and nth verfes particularly. Soon 
 after fhe told me the dream, I went to Mr. Taylor's 
 and a lady who was there, and who firmly believed my 
 writings herfelf, told me how much fhe had heard me 
 curfed, as they faid, peace and plenty were come, and 
 they judged every thing would go on well, as it had 
 for years pall; but as it is in the 7th verfe, it will 
 not ftand according to their judgment; and as the 
 fign is mentioned in the 11th verfe, it is now faid 
 to me, I fliall aflv a fign, and it fhall be granted me, 
 to the convincing of you and all mankind I fliall 
 conclude this with the words I finifhed the former 
 divines's letter. I trufl: you will pardon the liberty 
 I have taken, as I have not done it of myfelf; but 
 fent you a letter as I was ordered by the Spirit, word 
 for word, perfect as indited to me by the Spirit. So 
 I have forwarded it to you, and I trult the will of the 
 Lord will be done in you, and by you. I fhall be 
 happy to fee you in Exeter, with the other minifters, 
 for then you will be a clear judge for yourftlf. — 1 
 am,&c. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 I fhall now give fome faint defcription of the man- 
 ner in which 1 was led in 1792, which brought me to 
 my prophecies. My religion is that of the eftablifhed 
 
 Church
 
 { 85 ) 
 
 Church of England; but being of St. Paul's mind, 
 to try all, prove all things, and to hold fall that 
 which is good ; knowing God is no refpeQer of per- 
 Ibns ; but in every place where his Gofpel is preach- 
 ed, it is faid, the Lord is in the midft of them; I at- 
 tended conftantly my church, forenoons and after- 
 noons, and received the Sacrament. At the fame 
 time I alfo attended Mr. Wedley's preachers at eight 
 o'clock in the mornings and at fix in the evenings ; 
 thefe hours not interfering with the fervice of the efla- 
 blifhed church; but did not then join their ibciety, 
 though I was much invited to do fo. But at Chriftmas, 
 1792, by divine command, I was ordered to join the 
 fociety, for ends I fhould know hereafter, for fome- 
 thing fliould happen in the clafs meeting, which would 
 be the means of convincing the people. So I joined 
 them as commanded, but nothing happened till the 
 Eafter following: the Good Friday I was more than 
 commonly llruck with the love of Chrift for man; 
 and all his love and fuflferings from the manger to the 
 crofs appeared before me in fuch lively colours, that 
 it would be fruidefs to attempt to peij the feelings of my 
 heart. The funday following I was deeply ftruck wiiii 
 hearing the 24th chapter of St. Luke's Gofpel read, 
 and pardcularly noticed thefe words in the 25th verfe, 
 " O, fools, and flow of heart to believe all that the 
 prophets have fpoken ! Ought not Chrift to have 
 fufFered thefe things and entered into glory?" And how 
 he expounded to them in the fcriptures. This brought 
 all the fcriptures to my remembrance the following day, 
 and thinking with myfelf, that I might fav with our Sa- 
 viour, ye fools, and flow of heart, to diin:;elieve them. 
 How true is God to his word, how true la his promifes? 
 My paft life with the Bible came quick to my remem- 
 brance : and I began to meditate on what manner I 
 was fent to Exeter, praifing the Lord in my heart for 
 all his goodnefs towards me, I was then anfwered I 
 fhould go to the clafs meeting and fpeak of thefe 
 things, that had been called to my remembrance. But 
 
 thinking
 
 ( 86 ) 
 
 tlilnking with myfelf, no one fpoke of paft experience 
 in a clafs meeting; how fhould I go to a6t different 
 from others? But I was anfwered, if thou art afraid to 
 fpeak of the goodnefs of God, I will take it from thee. 
 For now thou art comforted, ftrengthen thy brethren. 
 This made me fpeak of the manner of my coming to 
 Exeter in the clafs meeting, which you will fee in my 
 fifth book. This I thought they might judge me 
 fimple, and I was much confufed whilft I was 
 fpeaking. The day following I had a cloud come 
 over my foul in the morning, and all my comfort 
 I'eemed gone. I went alone, and was earneit in prayer, 
 as the comiforts of the Lord feemed to have left me. 
 I was anfwered the people at the meeting were mali- 
 cious againft me; hearing me fpeak fo much of the 
 goodnefs of God, they had been in prayer that the 
 Lord would take it from me. At thefe words 1 fiarted 
 with confufion, and faid to myfelf, it cannot he; they 
 are too religious men, and Mr. E — , I know to be too 
 good a man. I was anfwered, it was not he, it was 
 the reft. But he wi&ed me out of the fociety, fear- 
 ing I fliould hurt the people. I faid why had he not 
 told me fo ? I was anfwered, by the Spirit, becaufe 
 he was afraid to offeiid thee. This occafioncd me 
 to be drowned in tears, and I faid to myfelf, I 
 would not be offended; and judged I was going out 
 of my Ijfsnfes. Tears and prayers were my private 
 companions, and I began to reflefl upon myfelf, 
 that ever I thought fo much of the fcriptures; and 
 called to my remembrance mv father's words, Vv'ho 
 often uftd to lay to me in my early age — Joanna, 
 my dear child, why doll hou exercife thyfelf in things 
 too high for thee? It muit be milk for babes, but wine 
 for men of ftronger years. 1 his was oft.n his gentle 
 reproof, when feeing me affeded in reading the gof- 
 pel Here I thought his advice good, and determined 
 in my heart not lo ponder fo deep as I had done; but 
 the more I thought to give it up, the more the Bible 
 broke in upon me, and feemed as though 1 had mi- 
 
 nifters
 
 ( 8; ) 
 
 ciflers preaching in my ears — in this confufion I fpent 
 the day in tears and prayers, and could have faid with 
 St. Paul, whether in my fenfes or out of my (enfes I 
 could not tell ; but trembled for f<jar I fliould have 
 loll them. It is fruitlefs to pen the particulars of that 
 week, but at the end I was powerfully told that I 
 fliould go to the clafs meeting, and tell the people 
 what had happened unto mc; and what was alfo in 
 their hearts and thoughts concerning mc. This I 
 trembled to do, but' being threatened that the Lord 
 would withdraw his fpirit from me, if I did not do as 
 I was commanded. This made me go with trembling 
 fteps, and v;hen I came I thought many times I fhould 
 have faint :d at the meeting, as the clafs leader began 
 ^vith thefe words — let us come to the purpofe of the 
 things that are prefent, and fav no more of the things 
 which are paft. — This took all fortitude from me, and. 
 I thoMght of leaving the meeting, as I grew faint, but 
 was anfwered I fhould not — and then the Lord re- 
 ftored my courage, and I told them I thought it was 
 the powers of darknefs that had given me (uch an ac- 
 count of them, that fuch things as before-mentioned 
 were in their hearts and minds concerning me to fet 
 me againll them. But finding the clafs leader was 
 filent, and the men looking one upon another with 
 confu'ion in their countenances; 1 began to grow 
 jealous, and thought to myfelf what can all this mean? 
 I was anfwered by the fpirit I fhould leave the meet- 
 ing /o?" ^ooi^. The next day I was eanieft in prayer, 
 being jealous for myfcif as well as for them; but I 
 was anfwered what 1 was told wAS'the tniih— the very 
 hearts and thoughts of the men. I faid tomyfelf Mr. E. 
 is a good man, aiid I never will believe any other. — I 
 was anfwered Mr. Ealllake was a good man, and an 
 humble chrillian before the Lord, but he muft come 
 more out of himfelf, and rely more upon the wifdom 
 of God. I v\'i 1 make this a deep convir.ciig proof to 
 him and to .:.! mankind. This flrange working of the 
 fpirils within, and feeing every face formed agaiuft me 
 
 without
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 without of thefe. my companions, whom I thought re- 
 ligious, made me weary heaven with prayers, to know 
 if it was the command of God or not, viz. — the going 
 to fp'ak as I had in the clafs meeting — this I conti- 
 nued for four days, pleading the words and the pro- 
 mifes of God: when. all on a fiidden I thought the 
 voice of the Lord came to me with power, — " It was 
 J the Lord that fent thee unto them, and 7ny loving kindnefs 
 I will never takejrom thee:'' it is impoflible for man to 
 attempt it; I bid men pray for mercies, but not to 
 direft the hand of the Almighty. Then followed the 
 words fpoken in verfe in my firft book. 
 
 In thunder now the God the filence broke, 
 
 And from a cloud his lofty language fpoke ; 
 
 Who, and where art thou, O fond, prefumptuous man, 
 
 That by thy own weak meafiires mine would fpan ; 
 
 Undaunted as an equal match for me, 
 
 Stand forth, and anfwer my demands of thee ; 
 
 But firft let thy original be trac'd. 
 
 And tell me then what mighty thing thou waft. 
 
 When to the world my potent word gave birth, 
 
 And fix'd my centre on the floating earth ; 
 
 Did thou afTift ME with one fingle thought. 
 
 Or my ideas retlify in aught. 
 
 Thefe words were delivered to me in a voice, which 
 feemed to mix both love and anger together, and this 
 made me earneft in prayer to know its meaning, and 
 I was anfwered, the Lord was angry, with them for 
 dircciing the hand of the Almighty, whofe ways were 
 as far from man's ways, as the heavens were diftant 
 from the earth. Thefe flrange things brought me 
 into a fiow fever; for I brought myfelf almoft lifelefs 
 by fervent prayer. I then went into the country to 
 iny filler's for the benefit of the air, where the powers 
 ot darknefs fo ftrongly ailaulted me for ten days, as is 
 written in my firft book. So my controverfies began 
 with the devil and will end with men, for as the dif- 
 ferent fpirits invifible I contended with in 1792; fo 
 now 1 Ihall contend with the fame fpirits now vilible 
 in man,— The fpirits of the Lord working in one part 
 
 and
 
 ( 89 ) 
 
 and the fpirits of darkncfs woHving in the other: for I 
 find the fpirits of men now vifible, as I found then 
 the fpirits invifible. But here I Ihall proceed to give 
 a furtheraccount of what happened in 1792: after the 
 powers of darknefs had left me, and the fpirit of the 
 Lord came llrong upon me, and renewed my former 
 flrength. I returned back to Exeter, and was per- 
 fuaded by fome of my friends to join the fociety 
 again» but I told them what had happened, and aiTui ed 
 them it came from the Lord, and that I knew it; at 
 which they marvelled, and could fcarce give it credit. 
 The next day I was powerfully anfwered in prayer, it 
 zoas true, and it was from the Lord: and I fhould go to 
 Mr. E. and he would confefs the truth, and the Lord 
 would draw him by another man to come to me. The 
 Sunday following I met the man, and he entreated me 
 to join the meeting again ; I told him they had judged 
 me wrongfully, and alked whom we oughtto obey ^God 
 or man? he anfwered the Lord; I told him I had; 
 and would never more go to the meeting, unlTs Mr. 
 E. would tell me the truth: he faid he would goto 
 Mr. E. and would make him come to me, and was as 
 good as his word. Mr. E. came, and I told him, all I 
 have written, and as much more: he confelfed all was 
 true- but wifhed I had told them, that the Lord had 
 commanded me to fpeak of paft experience, for then 
 he faid no one would have been offended; but there had 
 been a great deal faid about it — he then defired me to 
 come and join them again. Finding the truth of all, 
 1 returned home and made a promifing prayer, that 
 as the Lord had been fo gracious and good to me to 
 lay every heart open before me, and every tongue to 
 cotifcfs the truth: I would live in peifeft obedience to 
 all his commands as long as I lived; and earneftly 
 prayed, that the Lord would not fuffer any wrong 
 fpirit to deceive me, but keep me as in the hollow of 
 his hand, as the apple of his eye, and that by the God 
 of trudi, I might be led into every truth. The morn- 
 
 E incr
 
 ( so ) 
 
 ing following the fpirit of the Lord broke in upon me, 
 and I was ordered to go to the clafs meeting in their 
 own w'ifdom, and tell them that the Lord had Tent me 
 unto them to reprove their harfh judging, for who is 
 he that judgeth another? They were no doers of the 
 law but judges, and they fhould not direft the hand 
 of the Ahnighty, for his ways were not as man's ways, 
 or his thoughts as man's thoughts. Thus being ordered 
 to go and reprove them, chilled my heart and foul 
 \vithin me; well knowing if they had been offended with 
 my fpeaking of the goodnefs of God to me, they would 
 be much more offended if I went to reprove them: 
 fo that I thought it impoffihle to go; but I was an- 
 fwered by the Ipirit I fhould remember my promifej 
 
 When thou haft, made a vow to God, 
 
 Defer not then to pray, 
 For God has no delight m fools, 
 
 Mho mock him in delay. 
 
 Thefe and many more words to the fame purpofe, 
 made me determine if they were all againft me, lu^ffer 
 what I would, 1 would perfevere, and do as I was 
 commanded. But the powers of darknefs prefTmg 
 hard upon me, my own fears began to alarm me, 
 thinking I fliould not have ftrength of mind, nor utter- 
 ance of fpeech, to go through without fome affiftance: 
 therefore 1 prayed the Lord would permit me to go to 
 Mr. Eaillake, the clafs leader, and confult with him. 
 I was aniwered no to Ealllako, and do as he diretls 
 thee, arid thou wilt fee what man is! The Saturday 
 night I dreamed I was in St. Peter's church, Exeter, 
 and trying to feat myfelf on a chair, it gave way, and 
 I was near falling, when I awoke. I was anfwered 
 by the fpirit, fo will Ealtlake deceive thee. Thou 
 trulieth in man, and thou wilt fee what man is I When 
 I came out of St. Perer's I fpoke to Mr. Eaillake, 
 and faid I had fomething to fay to him, but he very 
 coolly anfwered, and addreffed another man, not heed- 
 ing my words. 1 then followed him ilowly till hs came 
 
 near
 
 ( 91 } 
 
 near his houfe, when the man left him ; he then look- 
 ii;g coolly on mc, laid, he would fpeak to me another 
 time. At this I felt as though a dagger had been put 
 to my heart, andjealuufy arofe in my bread — I went 
 into the fields where I might have liberty to indulge 
 my forrows alone. Deep were my thoughts, tears, 
 and prayers — ^jealous for myfelf, as thinking ib good 
 a man as Mr. Eaftlakc could not err. I was anfwered 
 if it be of man, it will come to nothing: if it be of God 
 thev cannot overthrow it; left they are found to fight 
 againft God. But thy friends are like Job's friends; 
 becaufe they cannot account for the manner of God's 
 ilrange dealing with thee: they are fometimes filent, 
 and when they fpeak they fpeak wrong. In this con- 
 fufion of my heart, I went into a building made for 
 cattle, and took out my common prayer book, and 
 opened to the iioth plalm, and was deeply ftruck 
 with thefc words, *• Tky people Jliall be willing in the 
 day of thy poweVy' which gave me much comfort. I 
 then opened to the 72nd pfalm, and was ftruck widi 
 the i8ih and 19th verfes: " Blejfed be the God, the God 
 of Ifrael^ who only doeth wondrous things: and hleff'ed be 
 his glorious name for ever, and let the whole earth he filed 
 with his glory.'' The pfalms with many powerful 
 words coming to me, fcemed to adminifter fome confo- 
 lation to my wounded heart — yet ftill jealoufy alarmed 
 my breaft, fearing I was led into fome errors, and in 
 a retired manner alone I fpent the day. In the eve- 
 ning I was earneft in prayer, that the Lord would 
 direcl me aright, and I was anfwered then have thy 
 conveifation aright. This alarmed my jealoufy, that 
 all I had been doing was wrong; and I i'-didfiow aright? 
 1 was anfwered, have thy converfation in the world, 
 and give up thy thoughts of religion, and all will be 
 well. This I knew came from the powers of darknefs; 
 and faid to myfelf, it is written ye ftiall have your con- 
 verfation in heaven, and commune with God in your 
 hearts, and he will commune with you. I was anfwer- 
 ed
 
 ( 9^ ) 
 
 ed if ihou doefl thefe 'things, thou wilt lofe thy ferife?, 
 if thou doelt not give up troubling thyfeJf lo much 
 about religion. I faid to my'elf, what then will become 
 of me if I give up religion? I am loii for ever; and 
 I had rather lofe my fenfes than my foul. I was an- 
 fv/ered; why can'lt thou not do as others, who mind 
 the world .f* and all is well. 1 has being anfwered by 
 the powers of darknefs encreafed my forrows, as I 
 well knevv'-fuch arguments never came from the Spirit 
 of the Lord ; and my troubles fecmed greater than I 
 could bear. I wa-s then anfwered, " heavinefs may 
 endure J or anight^ but jcy cometh in the morning" 
 
 '• A tedious night fliall a bright morning have, 
 
 " And then thy foul {hall take her old abode, 
 
 '• And clcth'd'in flefli thou fiialt behold thy God." 
 
 Thefe words gave me eafe, and wifhing for the 
 dawn of the returning day. I was much comforted 
 in the morning; and after fitting at my labour many 
 hours, pondering in my heart all that was pa ft, and 
 thinking with myi'elf, why I was ordered to do all as 
 Mr. Eaiilake direfted me. And he had directed me 
 to nothings but deferred to anothei; time. Then an ho- 
 ly fear fcized my foul, and I felt as though I had been 
 in the prefence of the Mofl High: when Ti powerful 
 voice came through miC, — '• I no more intended thou 
 fhouldft go to the clafs meeting to reprove them, than 
 I intended Abraham fhould offer up his fon Ifaac." I 
 only did it to try thv obedience ; and as far as thou 
 hadll it in thy heart to obey, fo far will ! reward thee. 
 For now will I fwear unto thee as I did unto Abra- 
 ham, that I will make with thee an everlafting cove- 
 nant, arid I will fave thee with an everlaiiing falva- 
 tion. Thou flialt prophecy in my name, and I M'ill 
 bear thee witnefs." What followed you will fee in 
 tlie 27th pa.ee of my firll book. Here I have given 
 mv readers in what a flrange manner I was led on to 
 believe the words from the truth I had been told, of 
 what was in ihe h.artsand thoughts of men. Here the 
 
 w ifdom
 
 ( 93 ) 
 
 wifdom of God may appear foolifhnefs with raen; arid 
 I mult anfwer the wifdom of men hath appeared fooiilh- 
 ncfs with mc. For as Plezeckiah, that was a good man, 
 when the Lord left him to himfelf to fee what he would 
 do, didzurcTig; fo I fee all men when left to ihemfelves, 
 do wrong. Here 1 fhall drop this fuhjeQ, and infert 
 an anonymous letter that was fent to me by the wifdom 
 of man, but who was ailiamed of putting his name to 
 it; — and well he might, How unmanly do men appear 
 to take it upon them to reprove a woman, and not 
 have manly courage to own their names, feanng their 
 deeds (hould be reproved: — fo they loved darknefs 
 rather than light, becaufe their deeds are evil. Now 
 I iliall put this wife letter in print, and fnew the 
 writer he hath gathered his lifiht from the moon : but 
 when the lifiht of the fun arifes, the light of the moon 
 difappears ; for the moon cannot lighten the aay, 
 neither can the writer of this letter anfwer one word 
 of a thoufand, when 1 begin to point out the day-light 
 to him. Here follows his letter, word for word. 
 
 Mrs. SoUTHCOTT, 
 
 Time and circumftances, thebeiL tutors of all others? 
 I fliould fuppofe mull have opened your eyes, and 
 have convinced you, and your deluded followers, that 
 your communications are not from the fountain of 
 truth. Had vou or they been open to convitlion, 
 the lame excufe concerning your father's death on the 
 22d of September, was fufficient evidence to prove 
 you in error: but admitting that had not^ the death of 
 the worthy liafil Bruce, furely was more than enough 
 to determjne the whole bufmefs; as you pofitively de- 
 clare that the Lord had chofen him and his father to 
 go to Exeter and judge your writings: but it was 
 as though the Lord had fpoken with an audible voice, 
 he died the very night that the rell fet off" for Exeter. 
 Your trilling attempt to interpret this folemn affair, 
 only proves that the Lord knows not to-dav what he 
 
 Ihall
 
 ( 94 ) 
 
 Ihall do to-morrow. I may, perhaps, be told that the 
 Lord has been pleafed to deal in this way with his 
 prophets. Such an ani'wer as this may fatisfy thofe who 
 do not judge for themfelves: but thole who have made 
 the Bible their ftudy, and even the writer of this, is 
 ready to prove that the Lord never gave a pofitive 
 command, and like a weak man, repented of what he 
 had done; dif-annulling his former command: — this is 
 making the eternal Lord of Heaven more inconfift.nt 
 than the fabulous heathen gods, who, when they de- 
 creed or fwore by the infernal Styx, never violated 
 their oath. 
 
 But were the circumftances I have mentioned in- 
 capable of convincing you, and your followers, furely 
 the prefent one before them is fufJicient; — you tell 
 them that this la/l Mjy -would be ^'' a fatal May for 
 man" and that as foon as June made its appearance 
 people were to be convinced that your writings were 
 given from the Spirit of truth. May is palt, nothing 
 uncommon has taken place, June is here, yet all things, 
 remain as they were: what miferable excufe is to be 
 brought forward now, is the fatal thing to be under- 
 stood to mean, that a few letters have been fent to a 
 parcel of mjen, the greater part of whom neither be- 
 lieve in God, Devil, Heaven, or Hell? Alas! my 
 i^ocd woman, open your eyes, and read your Bible. 
 This is the command o^ the Lord, ^Hhey have Mofes and 
 the prophets." Now then let us be honed to God and 
 ourlelves, and be tried by the word of God. When 
 the children of Ifrael dehred to know hoW they were 
 to know a true from a falfe prophet, Mofes fays, " If 
 thou fay in thine hearty hoiuJJiall we knozv the word which 
 the Lord hath not fpoken; when a prophet fpeaketh in the 
 name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to 
 pafs, that is the ■ thing zohich the Lord hath not fpoken ; 
 the prophet has fpoken it prefumptuoifly ; thouflmlt not be 
 afraid of him." Now, agreeable to the pofitive de- 
 claration of the word of God, you have fpoken pre- 
 fumptuoufly ;• as the things you have mentioned have 
 
 neither
 
 ( S5 ) 
 
 neither ^^ followed nor come to pafs.'' from which it ap- 
 pears evident that you have prefumed to fpeak in the 
 name of the Lord, what he has not commanded: there- 
 fore I refer you to the 20th verfe of the fame i8ih 
 chapter, *• but the prophet which Jhall prejume to fpeak a 
 word in my name which I have not commanded him tofpeak^ 
 even that prophet fnall die.'' Ezek. ch. 1 3. " Thus, 
 faith the Lord God, wo, unto the foolilh prophets, 
 that follow their own fpirit, and have feen nothing ; 
 they have feen vanity and lying divination, faying 
 the Lord faith, and the Lord hath not lent them, and 
 they have made others to hope that they would con- 
 firm the word. Have ye not feen a vain vifion, and 
 have ye not fpoken a lying divination ? Whereas ye 
 fay the Lord faith it, albeit I have not fpoken, and mine 
 hand ihall be upon the prophets that fee vanity, and that 
 divine lies; they fliall not be in the aflembly of my 
 people, neither fhall they be written in the writing of 
 the houfc of Ifrael, neither fliall they enter into the 
 land of Ifrael." 
 
 It has been a cuftom with me never to condemn 
 any one. Whenever I have done fo from m.y own 
 fpirit I have generally found myfelf in an error; 
 which has given me pain : if the facred word con- 
 demns any one, they Itand condemned without my 
 poor condemnation, but whenever the word of God 
 condemns, I fliould be a traitor to the truth, if I was 
 to fay, it is not fo. I, perhaps, may be told that many 
 things mentioned by Mr. Brothers have not come to 
 pafs, and that thofe who have taken up your writings 
 may with as great propriety believe what you have 
 faid, though it has fallen out contrary, as to believe, 
 Mr. Brothers, whole writings they profefs to believe; 
 but it is not poflTible, fo far, to prove that any one 
 thing he mentioned has erred in its accomplifliment ; 
 even the very dates have not yet failed ; — whenever 
 they do, be affured fuch communication cannoi have 
 been given by the fpirit of God. 
 
 The
 
 ( 95 ) 
 
 The writer of this hopes you will have honedy and 
 candour enough to let the whole be read before 
 ihofe poor deluded men your followers ; he has no objec- 
 tion if it is neceffaiy for the fake of defending the 
 word of God, to come forward; but as he feeks nei- 
 ther applaufe or popuiarily, he for the pre lent conceals 
 his name: bin. if you are afraid of coming to the only 
 
 fountain we have eiven us for determinins what is 
 
 . . . '^ 
 
 true, the contents of this letter will be given. 
 
 N.B. This letter was received Monday, Tune 21, 1802. 
 
 The following are the names of the gentlemen al- 
 luded -to in the above letter, under the name of poor 
 deluded men: they being convinced that Joanna South- 
 cott's writings are of divine authority, and publiihed 
 by divine command, particularly requeft their names 
 to be publifiied to the world at large in this book. 
 Rev. Stanhope Bruce, Rev. Thomas Webder, Rev. 
 Thomas P. Foley, William Sharpe, George Turner, 
 and John Willbn. 
 
 One crenileman beinfj abfent, we have not taken 
 the liberty of infrrting his name. Now I have given 
 my readers the anonymous letter that was fent me, I 
 fliall now anfwer for myfclf, to fuch poor deluded men^ 
 who judge of things they know nothing about; but 
 like men looking in the fervent funfliine, whole bright 
 fplendor is too itrong for their eye-light; and going 
 into a dark room become fun-blind — and this is the 
 darknefs of men's underftanding. Seeing the day- 
 light of the gofpel thrown open before them by a rco- 
 vian^ bright as the fervent fun; truths of the prophe- 
 cies clear as the moon: which is as much too fhong 
 for their weak judgment as the fervent funfhine is for 
 their eye-fight — for they can no more look into the 
 divine brightnefs and beauty of the one than the other. 
 And this being loft by the divine beauty and fplendor, 
 they go and conOik with their dark benighted minds 
 
 v/here
 
 f 97 ) 
 
 where no light is, and fo they grope for the wall like 
 the blind. I will not (ay the writer of the above let- 
 ter was a fool ; but I fay he is a man void of under- 
 Itanding, and has concealed his name, knowing that if 
 his deeds were brought to the light, he would be re- 
 proved: and then he could Hot anfwer for himfelf — 
 but now I will anfwer for my I'elf. It was written if my 
 father died at the appointed time, then Chrill's kingdom 
 muft be eftablilhed c t whatever time my writings were 
 proved; but if he did not, Chrilt's kingdom would 
 not be eltabJifhed at that time. Before the appointed 
 time was up I wrote to one of my friends, and faid 
 my father mull out-run the time fpecified, though 
 when I wrote the letter he appeared to me to be a 
 dying man. But he out-ran the time as I faid — I 
 then wrote to another of my friends, he would die at 
 a time he was not judged to die — unexpefted and lud- 
 denly it would appear. Now I muft inform my read- 
 ers the very day my father was death-feized; I faw 
 my brother-in-law, and aflced him when he faw my 
 father. He anfwered lad week, and he never faw him 
 look better, and thought he would out-live him. A few 
 days after I received a letter that my father was dying: 
 and when I came to fee him, found he was feized with 
 convulfion fits, which caufed his death, the very day 
 my brother judged he would out-live him: and my 
 fifter's fon faid the week before he thought his grand- 
 father would live for ten years : he looked fo well, fo 
 ruddy and lively. So my father died according to my 
 prophecies fpoken of him, having out-run the time I 
 laid at firfl:, and died at a time unexpecled at laft — and 
 fo will the coming of Chrill's kingdom be. And now 
 I fhall anfwer for Mr. Bruce. I grant he was chofen 
 with his worthy father to jndge of my writings, as one 
 of the twelve : and as they were coming down to Exeter 
 io judge them, he was called to his father in heaven; 
 fo he went one journey to Chrift's kingdom in hea- 
 ven : while his father was purfuing his to prove Chrill's 
 k'ngdom upon earth. And here the father and the fon 
 were feparated on earth, at the fecond coming of 
 
 F Chnft s
 
 ( 98 ) 
 
 Chrifl: ; that was compared to the fliadow of ChriR! as 
 the father and the fon were feparated in heaven at the 
 firit coming of Chrifl. Now let the bhnd to fee, and the 
 deaf to hear! Mr. Bruce and bis Ion were compared 
 as types and fhadows'of the father and Ion in heaven. 
 But how could this fhadow be perfeft like the fub- 
 llancc, if they had not been parted on earth as they 
 were in heaven. For as the Son of God left his Fa- 
 ther's throne, and came down to dwell amongfl men, 
 when he came to bring in his gofpel, to be wounded 
 for our lins, and to be bruifed for our iniquities, and 
 the chaftifement of our peace was laid upon him: — To 
 be the judge of all men, he dwelt amonglt men; and fo 
 the father and the fon was divided, that they might 
 judge together of heaven and earth. Now I muii 
 anfwer; the worthy A^r. Bruce was chofen with his 
 father to judge of me and my writings, when the faints 
 muft judge the earth. So to make the perfe6l likenefs 
 of the father and fon, the Lord parted them on earth, 
 as they were parted before in heaven — that the fon 
 might afcend up into glory, and judge of things in 
 heaven, while the father is judging of things on earth; 
 that the fon might give up all judgment to God; and 
 be a clear proof to man of the fecond coming 
 Chrin, by parting the father and the fon at h\s fecond 
 coming; as the father and the fon were parted at the 
 ^rji — fo this brings the fhadow and the fubftance to- 
 gether. 
 
 For now the laft is like the firf^, 
 And now my kingdom it fliall burft ; 
 For as the fhadows do appear, 
 Juft fo the fubftance 1 fhail clear. 
 The father and the fon were plac'd as one, 
 But when the prophecies of man were come, 
 7i\ev then divided, and the fon ycu fee, 
 Did leave his father, and come down to ye. 
 But unoeHef did then in man appear, 
 And now the likenefs I to ail fhall clear ; 
 For now the fecond coming does appear, 
 'J he father and ihe fon are parted here : 
 But fee in judgment they Hand both as one, 
 And now unto the purpofe I Ihall come; 
 
 Judges
 
 C 99 ) 
 
 Judges together T fay both do ftanJ, 
 And all may fee it by his written hand; 
 How both in judgment thefe two do agree ; 
 And now I'll anfwer all the mvftery: 
 Should I as fimple now like man appear, 
 And fay the likenef* I (hall now compare; 
 To part the father, and to take the fon, 
 To fliew the likenefs did in heaven begin, 
 To tell the truth I knew they could not bear, 
 But mark the letter, and you may fee clear; 
 I faid the mourning it was fent for rae, 
 And with the ointment it Ihould all agree; 
 For well you know the fon on earth did fall, 
 I faid the funeral foon woaldprove his call; 
 That like the fon he would to all appear, 
 And by his death I'll prove the likenefs here. 
 But if the likenefs I had made more plain 
 Could they have borne it then ? (his friends I mean) 
 Oh fimple men for to direft your God, 
 I told his death thdugh 'twas not underftood. 
 And fo my grofpel I did fpeak the fame, 
 And now I'll anfwer, (O ye fimple men;) 
 1 faid tht buildings I would foon deftroy ; 
 But leave the meaning man for to enjoy. 
 The devil's wifdom he in them had placed, 
 But now be wife O all ye fallen race : 
 For as that myftery you did not fee plain, 
 Then now by Bpuce the fame you do contend ; 
 Though plainer myfterles lay before your view, 
 He was the judge, I'll prove his judgment true; 
 And to his father now ne all hath given up, 
 And foyou fee his life did fiircly drop : 
 So here the likenefs you may all fee plain. 
 And now in judgment this I'll now maintain 5 
 The father herepronoun'c'd the judge alone, 
 Then fare the foR mufl die to make it come; 
 As in the funer'l fervice doth appear. 
 And now the myfteries I to all Inall clear; 
 For here's the very father, and the fon, 
 T\iz.tfubjtEt unto God mnft now become ; 
 That put the ferpent now beneath his feet, 
 Here li'th the myftery, and the truth is great, 
 Becaufe the Son of God cannot appear, ' 
 
 In no fubjeftion as is liken'd there. 
 But to bs fuhjcd muft inferior be- 
 So now I've fhew'd you plain the myftery^ 
 For to befubjad is tlie fon of man, 
 And now to reafon I fliall ftrong begin; 
 As in the burial fervice doth appear, 
 Then every myftery I will now make clear." The
 
 ( 100 ) 
 
 The lafl: enemy that is to be deftroyed is death, 
 and that enemy was paffed on man by the fall. Then 
 when all is put under foot by the united Trinity, to 
 bring in the perfe6t unity of God and man; then 
 comes in the likenefs of God's image; and now is the 
 likenefs begun from my gofpel, fpoken by the Spirit. 
 I will end, and come to the words I faid unto Peter 
 — when one faid I was Elias, another faid John the 
 baptift; I afls.ed Peter who he faid I was? Pie an- 
 fwered, thou art Chrilt the fon of the living God. 
 Now mark my anfwer, — bleffed art thou Bar-jona, 
 for flefli and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 
 but the fpirit of the living God. And on this 
 rock will I build my church — and now mark the 
 firll letter I ordered thee to fend to Bruce ; and on 
 this rock will I now build my church, and the gates of 
 Hell fliall not prevail againit it. For now I anfwer 
 thele men that I ordered thee firll to write to, fome 
 faid on one hand, and fome faid on another, but thefe 
 feven have faid it is from the living God; and on this 
 rock will I build my church. 
 
 For now the living God he (hall appear, 
 
 And every myftery 1 to man will clear ; 
 
 As in one Spirit they do all agree, 
 
 And here's the rock that every foul lliall fee. 
 
 Where all the gates of Hell (hall not prevail. 
 
 But at that time you know the words did fail : 
 
 Becaufe the gates of Hell were open wide, * 
 
 But here's the myftery fhall be now applied. 
 
 I'll furcly fhut, and none fliall open here, 
 
 And every myftery I to man will clear; 
 
 Becaufe thcfe hearts are opened unto me. 
 
 Mv feven Spirits furely in them be. 
 
 And now I tell them there's no man can fhut, 
 
 And death and hell may tremble at their feet. 
 
 For May is over, June doth nov/ appear, 
 
 Wife fools, I tell you now for to take care : 
 
 For fuch a May was never feen by man. 
 
 The fecond ftar is fent throughout your land ; 
 
 To fhew mv fecond coming doth appear, 
 
 And I'm rejected — now I fay take care. 
 
 Mv feals are broken and turn'd back by man, 
 
 I fpoke of May, and May, I fay. is gone. So
 
 ( 101 ) 
 
 So nov/ in June my anfwer doth appear, 
 
 Judge well your nation and the whole compare. 
 
 So altogether fee how this doth ftand, 
 
 And then you'll know how now to judge your lan<J« 
 
 For fuch a thing was never done before, 
 
 Throughout the land to fend the fecond flar: 
 
 For all (hall know thatjiar is fure my feal. 
 
 What to the bride my Spirit did reveal ! 
 
 So now, wife fools, you've boafted all too foon, 
 
 But mark, your fun you'll find to cloud e'er noon, 
 
 Becaufe the C doth with the ftar appear, 
 
 And all fliall know my chariot wheels are here : 
 
 For in the Spirit here, I fay I'm come. 
 
 And you may find me in the woman's form : 
 
 But not a heathen god appeared to be, 
 
 To fwear by Styx, — vain man, now anfwer me ; 
 
 If I a father do to man appear. 
 
 He threatens long before he ftrikes fevere. 
 
 And as your right hand you do little know 
 
 I've waited patient and kept back the blow. 
 
 But as your boaftlng I do fee fo foon, 
 
 Mark well, I've told you what fhould come in June, 
 
 And now my anfwer to you doth appear, 
 
 "Wife fools, I tell ye, you have all to fear : 
 
 For here's my anfwer now turn'd back in June, 
 
 Once more I tell you, you've boafl'd all too foon. 
 
 For as the truth you do not feek to know, 
 
 Then groping for the walls you all may go ; 
 
 Becaufe from you it furely is conceal'd. 
 
 What to my chofen members is reveal'd. 
 
 But what vain vifion doth to you appear, 
 
 That like the heathen gods, you me compare; 
 
 And hope that others wiW confirm the word, 
 
 Juft like yourfelves you all do judge your God? 
 
 Much like a dog, to bite before he bark, 
 
 And now my gofpel you've judg'd in the dark. 
 
 Becaufe dumb dogs I called them all before. 
 
 That could not bar'k, and now the truth fee clear. 
 
 But like a clock my words fliall ever ftand, 
 
 He warn'th before he Itrikes, and now command; 
 
 Becaufe this May I've warning fent to all, 
 
 One thoufand letters (hew you every call, 
 
 That I've fent out to warn you one and all. 
 
 And now this warning if they all defpife, 
 
 I fay, too late, they'll furely grow more wife.' 
 
 So of my patience let men mock no more, 
 
 My eye is kindled and they may fee here, 
 
 How that thy eye is kindled to a flame. 
 
 And they fliall furely find my eyes the fame, Becaufe
 
 ( 102 ) 
 
 Becaufe the voice of wifdom it is here, 
 And loudly callirg men for to appear. 
 But Wifdom's voice, I fee it's ail in vairij 
 The lepers ftill, I fee their fpots remain : 
 For what is black, I fee will not be white. 
 And if the mortar doth the foolifli break, 
 I fee their folly they will ftiU contain; 
 Then now be wife, O all ye fons of men, 
 For in the mortar I have bray'd them all, 
 By fword, bv famine, and by every call. 
 Becaufe the fword you know it has been herCj 
 And fo the famine has been to the poor : 
 And all thefe fliadows there's no man does fee, 
 Then now I tell you all a myftery. 
 In ages back, it ever was the fame. 
 For Satan always did this kingdom claim; 
 Becaufe the woman by his arts did fall — 
 Then now be wife, I tell you one and all ; 
 That now the woman doth my promife claim, 
 And here's her feed, O all ye fimple men. 
 "Who I've deluded to believe her word, 
 And in their hand I've furely put the fword, 
 That all (hall find will cut the ferpent down, 
 And on this rock my church fhall now be found i 
 That all the gates of Hell fliall not prevail, 
 I'll act by man, as they've afted by my feal. 
 And all {hall find this haih been May for man, 
 As never was before fince Earth began. 
 So now, wife fools, I'd have you boall no more. 
 But fee mv eye hov; it's inflamed here. 
 Becaufe my eye they all may fee in thee. 
 As thine's inflam'd, they'll find the eye of me; 
 But as the other doth not feel the pain, • 
 Juft. fo, my friends, my eye to them remain; 
 .So by thy eyes the public now may fee. 
 What is my heart, and know the eye of me; 
 For as thy eye's inflam'd on the right fide, 
 ]ufl^ fo my anger's light, as now 's applied. 
 But as the left is fo near thy heart, 
 Juft fo, my friends, fhall never feel the fmart. 
 And as thy light to all men doth appear, 
 I tell you, England, you may hope and fear; 
 So now of boalling let them fay no more, 
 There's no vain vilion doth to you appear ; 
 But by thy fight I fliall confirm the whole, 
 Weigh altogeiher, let your reafon fall, 
 For tunes and circumflance will foon appear, 
 To prove to man my eye *s inflamed here. 
 So now the letter let them all weitrh deep, 
 The man ia filence let hi^jj filcnce keep.
 
 ( 103 ) 
 
 Or ftronger reafons let him to adign, 
 •• To prove to man the writings are not mine ; 
 Becaufe the great A line he cannot fee, 
 A partial judge, no judge at all can be. 
 Becaufe that Brothers, he faid, did not err. 
 Then 'tis from Satan muft his truth appear; 
 Becaufe of late I've furely left the man, 
 To fliew you Satan, and his every plan; 
 That if the woman did not interfere, 
 You men v/ould find the ferpent to appear, 
 With every art as much to cheat the man, 
 And foyour Maker you have blam'd in vain ; 
 And now like Satan you do tempt your God, 
 To lend down vengeance, and you call my rod, 
 And when my rod in vengeance doth appear, 
 You mult confefs you all did afk it here. 
 For as at firft, you did the woman blame, 
 And fo at lad your God you've done the fame, 
 For now at lail the fame you've blam'd your God. 
 So now your fig-leaves let them to be fhow'd, 
 That you together have fo vainly few'd, 
 If they can cover, let your fig-leaves do, 
 For all your clothing I (hall take away, 
 And now, O men ! hear ye, what I do fay ; 
 I've other clothing you muft all put on. 
 If naked garments yo.i'll confefs are come. 
 Then all your garments I will give anew. 
 Weigh well the words and you (hall find it true. 
 But if your fig-leaves now you wilh to wear, 
 Then my new garments you can never bear; 
 Becaufe my clothing it muft now be new, 
 I'll mend no longer, for it wdl not do ; 
 For worfe and worfe I fee the rent is made, 
 Ax}d never was a nation more mifled. 
 Than thofe who judge, that e'er a woman's hand. 
 Such wond'rous writings ever could command ; 
 Unlefs from God the words were furely caft ; 
 And here's the wine will make the bottles burft. 
 As the new wine does to you all appear, 
 Then the old bottles, let them now take care, 
 But for the bottles I have now made new 
 The wine's the fame, and bring all to your view, 
 So both together now I fay will (land. 
 And fo in the end you all will find the land : 
 ^o I'll conclude with warning to the wife. 
 Another day 1 (hall them all furprize. 
 
 Here is the anfwer to the anonymous letter. But 
 having mentioned about my eyes, which may appear 
 puzzling to my readers, I muit inform them I have
 
 ( 104 ) 
 
 had an inflammation in myfrigbt eye ever fince I came 
 to London. And I was told the eye of the Lord 
 "vvas as much inflamed againft the people, as mine ap- 
 peared to the fight ; becaufe they had rejetled the 
 word of the Lord ; and let them take care the Lord 
 does not rejeft them. And I mull inform my readers 
 thefe figns have often been fet before me ; for in Ja- 
 nuary, 1796, I had an inflammation feized my finger, 
 and it was then faid, it fhould be as a fign to me — 
 that men's hearts would be inflamed the fame, and 
 their hands would break out againft their governors. I 
 fhall leave particulars : only call to your remembrance 
 the following year feven hundred men mutinied on 
 the fea. Some were hanged in the fliips, and fome 
 were fhot in Plymouth, tied to their coffins. In Ja- 
 nuary, 180O5 I had an inflammation feized my leg, 
 at firil it appeared a fmall fpot, but when that was 
 removed it broke out more and more, till both legs 
 became inflamed. It was then faid to be as a Ci^in to 
 me that the heat of the fummer would bring in a dearth, 
 and men's hearts would be inflamed like mv feet. — 
 I fhall leave all the particulars, but only call my 
 readers to refleft that the truth followed in the 1800, 
 and men's hearts were inflamed as before mentioned, 
 and mobs rofe in various parts of the kingdom, the 
 fpring after, and v^ere pacified (as it was faid to me) 
 by the prudent care of men, as by the prudent care 
 of the apothecary my legs had been cured. But fur- 
 ther particulars I fhall now leave, as the fubftance fol- 
 lows the ftiadows — fo now judge for your yourfelves. 
 When the eye of the Lord is inflamed, I may anlwer 
 with St. Paul, " Who is afflided and burn not? 
 
 Here I fliall drop this lubjeft, and infert a particular 
 circumftance I was commanded to do. Being invited 
 with my friends to dine at a gentleman's houfe, I was 
 ordered to obey. — But when the day arrived for me 
 to go I felt fuch a gloom come over me that I wiflied 
 to decline going, if I could with any propriety, but 
 knowing it would be imprudent I went: when I ar- 
 rived there I found freedom with the mafter and mif- 
 trefs of the houfe. My heart feemed to be drawn
 
 ( 105 ) 
 
 particularly to the miftrefs; but foon after a ftranger 
 came in, when I felt myfelf hurt, and my fpirits be- 
 came opprefled I could fcarce fpeak. While I was 
 at dinner I thought I would have given any thing to 
 be out of the company, as I felt no freedom of ft.cech, 
 and thought it was calling of pearls before fwine, and 
 that which is holy before dogs, to fpeak before 
 that fame Jir anger, I fpoke to the miftrefs concerning 
 him, but Ihe begged me to take no notice of him — So 
 I began, but in a confufed manner, as I felt my fpirits 
 much oppreffed before three gentlemen entered the 
 room, I then felt a fuddenjoy at their appearance, 
 though I thought before I went they were the very men 
 upon whofe account I fhould feel that load upon my 
 fpirits, for I knew of their coming; but found myfelf 
 deceived! the perfon who occafioned my embarraffment 
 was to me unknown of being there — but others gave 
 me pleafure when they arrived, and I felt embarraffed 
 as before when they were gone, but freedom of fpirit 
 whim they were there. This circumltance I was or- 
 dered to put in print with the anfwer of the fpirit as 
 follows : 
 
 Now thou haft ended I'll begin, » 
 
 In print let all thefe truths be feen ; 
 
 For now the myfteries I fnall clear, 
 
 And tell thee why I fent thee there. 
 
 All hearts I know, all hearts I'll try, 
 
 And then my arrows faft fhall fly ; 
 
 My fpirit it is juft like thine, 
 
 I know the ftranger, and his mind ; 
 
 My kingdom he don't wifh to fee, 
 
 He neither loves his God or Thee ; 
 
 For Satan did his fpirit draw, 
 
 And I draw'd thine the truth to know. 
 
 That light with darknefs can't appear, 
 
 For what communion can be there? 
 
 For God with Belial can't agree. 
 
 Then how thy heart could it be free ? 
 
 When I within did know the man, 
 
 I've made thy fpirit like my own; 
 
 And as my fpint did appear, 
 
 A fun of Belial fure was there ; 
 
 Whofe lukc-warm heart could, never fee 
 
 The different love in man and rae ;
 
 ( io6 ) 
 
 That I muft fure complete your bllfs, 
 If for my kingdom you do third ; 
 And all your hearts I muft refine, 
 And love muft kindle at the time; 
 For all fliall know that God is love, 
 And fo my friends they all fliall prove j 
 For there's no man can dwell in me, 
 That in this love doth not agree ; 
 For all fliall hnd my heart like thine, 
 Thou was't impatient at the time, 
 And didll not wifli to tarry there, 
 And now the myftery I fliall clear, 
 I tell thee I am juft the fame, 
 Men only laugh to hear my name; 
 Therefore unpieafant 'tis to^me, 
 Such luke-warm chnftians for to fee; 
 When all my Bible's made fo clear. 
 And Satan fliall be conquer'd here; 
 And bring my glorious kingdom dcwfij 
 Then thefe may tremble at the found 
 That now diflike the heavenly call. 
 And from that man I'll anfwer all; 
 That I've a fpirit juft like thee, 
 The man thou dldft not love to fee ; 
 Nor with him there for to abide, 
 Ah! here's a field that's open'd wide; 
 For all (hall find I am the fame, 
 And all fuch men I now ftiall name; 
 Are full as fickly unto me, 
 As his appearance was to thee ; 
 But when the three they did appear, 
 I fay my fpirit enter'd there ; 
 For wrongly thou didfl judge the men, 
 As they condemn'd thee but unfeen. 
 But when thefe men do know the whole ; 
 They'll wifli my kingdom for to fall, 
 A lively chriftian one will be, 
 The man that took the eye of thee ; 
 Though of thy words he there did laugh, 
 But mark the blot, I'vefaid enough ; 
 For he will laugh another v^'ay, 
 When I my angels fend to he ; 
 For ftrongly guarded I'll make all, 
 For Satan's malice fo will fall ; 
 "^Ihat if my friends I do not guard, 
 I know their foes will be too hard. 
 But now I'll be a man of war, 
 And every foe I now will clear ; 
 And all my friends they now fliall fee^ 
 That double guarded they Ihali be ; 
 
 The
 
 ( 10/ ) 
 
 Therefore that zcord'\r\ thee I fpoke, 
 
 Though he did laugh and feem to mock ; , 
 
 But now I'd have him mock no more, 
 
 For flrong mj guards muft now appear ; 
 
 "Ihat he \Ji\\ furely find for all 
 
 That now believes this heavenly call ; 
 
 For now a father I'll appear. 
 
 And all my children I" 11 make heirs ; 
 
 And now a man of war I'll be, 
 
 And every foe ihey now (hall fee, 
 
 I'll furely put beneath their feet, 
 
 And all iliall find the viclory's great* 
 
 And now a king I will appear, 
 
 And princes now I'll make my heirs. 
 
 For as men's luke-warm hearts I fee. 
 
 My friends do kindle flames in me ; 
 
 Becaufe I fee their perfect love. 
 
 And mine more ftrong they now fliall prove* 
 
 But ihofe that luke-warm do appear, 
 
 My kingdom they fiiall never (hare: 
 
 For I'm the counfellor nov/ become, 
 
 The mighty counfellor (hall be known; 
 
 And every trial now I'll plead. 
 
 And all my jury now I'll lead; 
 
 To fpeak in jultice at niv bar, 
 
 And from the judge I this fhall clear. 
 
 The jury muft the fentence paft. 
 
 And then the judge condemns at laft. 
 
 And fo the judge I will appear, 
 
 And now the myfteries I will clear. 
 
 I'll judge the quick, I'll judge the dead, 
 
 For fo men's fpirits now are led ; 
 
 For fome in death do now appear, 
 
 And fo in death I'll judge them here. 
 
 But fome are quicken'd by ray power. 
 
 And they fhall fee the glorious hour; 
 
 To have my harveft to appear, 
 
 And like the hufbandpan fee clear, 
 
 Rejoices in the harveft day, 
 
 For fo my harveft now does lay. 
 
 For altogether I'll cut down, 
 
 And now let all men judge the found ; 
 
 For now men's wifdom I'll cut all, 
 
 Juft like the harveft now fliall fall. 
 
 That is men's wifdom all muft fee, 
 
 Juft like the corn cut down muft be. 
 
 And fo the wheat I know will fall, 
 
 Confefs dead-ripe they are grown all. 
 
 For they in wifdom cannot grow. 
 
 Becaufe the Bible yoa've run through j 
 
 Aad
 
 ( loS ) 
 
 And now tlie myfterles you'll fee plain. 
 That this is come, the harvefl; time ; 
 And now my reapers do appear, 
 To cut my wheat and tell them here 
 Their wifdom can no longer grow, 
 They fee the flubble and the flraw, 
 Whereon the bullocks they may feed, 
 But they are cut down, the wheat to breed, 
 For now the ground I'll make a nero^ 
 And like thehufbandman I'll do, 
 I'll fan my corn, I'llfowmy wheat, 
 And now the increafe I'll make great. 
 
 Here I fhall break off' this fubjeft for the prefchtj 
 and infert a few verfes, that were fpoken in anfwer td 
 my contending with men. 
 
 As the furnace ftnoke afcended, 
 
 So the fmoke in man appears ; 
 But as the found from Heaven refounjs 
 
 With harmony fo fweet ; 
 So win the end of all be found, 
 
 When you together meet. 
 To fee all clear, thy hour draws near. 
 
 And near does all come round ; 'a 
 
 And ninety-two brings to thy view, § 
 
 How diff'rent was the lound ! 5 
 
 For Satan came and did blafphemej - ^ 
 
 And fill'd thy foul with woe ; ^' 
 
 Then did my angels viflt thee, c 
 
 And heavenly joys did How ; ^ J 
 
 So both did come to thee unfeen, g g 
 
 But now the fight appears, • -^ ^ 
 
 Thefe diff'rent fpirits both are come, _^g 
 
 And both thou' now feed clear ; tJo 8 
 
 So what began unfeen to man, o ji^ 
 
 Is now feen plain to all ; ^ \^ 
 
 And thou with Hell didll firft contendj 3 S 
 
 And fo goes on thy call ; o >< 
 
 So all is plain when learned men, Ig "^ 
 
 Have weighed the matter deep, 
 It is with Hell thou doll contend, ' 
 
 For he in man doth fpeak ; 
 And angels here do now appear, 
 
 For they do fpeak in man, 
 And tell thee for to perfevere — ■ 
 
 Fike a good foldier Hand. 
 So both are come the ranks to join, 
 
 And I'll join with my friends ; 
 And Satan's come lo join his own, 
 
 Mark well and fee the end." 
 
 E. SI'RAGG. PRINTER. 27, B OW-STR EET, C VENT-GAR D E N. 
 
 
 a a
 
 LETTERS, &c. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Reverend Sir, Exeter^ May 27, 1801. 
 
 I Had the honor and happincfs to receive your kind affetlion- 
 ate letter; and may 1 be allowed the liberty to fay unto you 
 as our Saviour faid unto Peter, " BlelTed art thou bar Jona^ 
 for flelh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, — but the Spirit 
 ot the living God: for the fpirit of wifdom cometh from the 
 Lord, and not from man. Your deep difcernment, by the letter 
 you was fo kind to favour me with, muft be greater than ever was 
 i'een by mortal eye, or ever underftood by the natural ear. — 
 Whatever learning a man may afpire to, he could not look into 
 tliefe two books and fee the myftery of them, and have the lan- 
 guage of his heart and foul afTenting and confenting to its being 
 divine revelation, before he faw the (ruth verified; if the fpirit 
 of God had not preffed it upon him, and given you fpiritual gifts, 
 as great ai he has given me of Prophecy, The more I look into 
 your letter, the more I am lolt in wonder at you and all mankind. 
 Now I fiiall affign my reafons why 1 am clear the Spirit of the 
 Lord hath vifited me, and infpired me with the foreknowledge of 
 what is to come. From the truth of the pail I relv on the truth 
 of what is to come: and the myfleries of the Bible are revealed to 
 rae from the Lord, beyond the reach of human learning. This I 
 am clearly convinced, it is of God. But to come to the purpofe of 
 my furprife, — I have been writing tominiiters ever fince ijv^ 3, and 
 putting letters in their hands of what would follow in the events of 
 the year — theharvefts and the war: yet thefe truths did but puzzle 
 theminifters more and more; they could not tell from whence the 
 fpirit came ; fome placed it to my own wifdom and learning, others 
 to the Devi], that came as an angel of light, and that my foreknow- 
 ledge came froai him; while other minillers laughed at their weak- 
 nefs, and faid, there was not a word m my writings likely for me 
 to be led by the Devil; and as they faid my character was good, 
 and the language not like that of hell, they would (ooner judge it 
 came of myfelt ; not confidering how they judged me tiie worft 
 of women, to fay, the Lord faith ^ when he hath not fpoken : this 
 they never difcerned, but affirmed they judged me a good woman, 
 and that too much learning had made me mad, or deranged my 
 fenfes, and I may add, made me a fool; tor I cannot be a good 
 woman, nor a fenfible woman, if I can mock God, and deceive 
 men, and trifle with eternity. Thus I have marvelled at man- 
 
 A kind:
 
 kin(l ; — they do not difcern how they judge, nor from whence the 
 fpirit came; tor I may fay, with the prophet of old, — "If it be 
 jlot of God, how came it to pafs?" — Now I have afligned my 
 teafons why I marvel at the mini fters here, I Chall affign my rea- 
 fons of you, Sir, Your judgment was pad on reading ol the two 
 books, without confulting any one's judgment: you fay. Sir, 
 you judged it of God, without partiality or prejudice; as you 
 could have neither for a perfon unknown ; but judged from the 
 written word, as though you had feen with my eyes, and under- 
 ftood with my heart ; one fpirit feemed to vifit us both — the fpirit 
 of wifdom and the fpirit of prophecy^ But I muft drop this fub- 
 je6l for the prefent, and come to the other in my writings. Your 
 generous and kind offer I fliall ever acknowledge. A gentleman 
 of your good fenfe and learning might be a great help to me, if 
 you was prefent, to direct me how to place the words without 
 changing the fenfe; but what is delivered to me from the Spirit 
 I am ordered not to add thereto, nor diminifh therefrom; but to 
 put them in print as they are delivered to me from the Spirit of the 
 Lord, and I have had repeated figns fet before me to aflure me it 
 was of God, which always came true. 
 
 1 have taken the earliell opportunity to fend you this letter with 
 the books, by Mr. Charles Taylor : and Mr. Taylor, fen. will be 
 in London in a fortnight, and will wait on you, when you may 
 know any particular truths from him, as I worked at his houfe, in 
 the uphoHlering bufinefs, in 1792, and told them then what was 
 coming on the whole earth. 
 
 I am, with the greatell refpeB, your moft humble fervant and, 
 well-wilher, 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rf.v. Sir, Exeter, May 31, 1801, 
 
 THE letter I received from you hath made a deep impreflion 
 on my mind. 1 am truly convinced it was the Lord that 
 opened your eyes to fee in a different light from many other 
 readers ; yet that light is often put out by others, if we have not 
 clear and flrong grounds to fupport our belief of the truth wc 
 have received. My books are fent to London by many different 
 orders, and I am well afl'urcd they will not be apprqved by all; 
 as many abroad have judged me an impoflor, for not printing the 
 miniflers names; but that omilTion was on account of the printer, 
 who feared to give offence to the minifters. But as I am clear 
 from any arts or deceits, I wifh to clear myfelf, and you. Sir. If 
 thefc objeftions fhould be made, I will give you the names of the 
 minifters, and any one that difputes the truth is at liberty to 
 icacl to them. Firll, the Rev. Mr. Leach, who lived at Exeter 
 
 ia
 
 [3] 
 in 1795 ; fecondlly, the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy, of Magdalen-flreef, 
 Exeter, '.vhom 1 heard in St. Peter's church, in 1793 and to whom 
 I have been writing ever fince 1796, and he has many letters in 
 his hands of the truth that followed — what would be the event 
 of years, both with regard to the harvefts and the war; thirdly, 
 the Rev, Arch-deacon Mooie, ot Heavy-tree; fourthly the Rev. 
 Chancellor Nutcombe.Weft-Morchard; and fifthly, the Rev. Mr. 
 Tucker, of Heavitree, with other miniftersthat are not mentioned 
 in my books, to whom 1 have written; and the Rev. Lord Bilhop 
 Courtnay, to whom I fent a letter in 1799. His Lordflnp faid 
 he never received fuch a letter in his lite; but could not tell by 
 what fpirit I wrote it. The three minifters to whom 1 fent the 
 letters laft Chriftmas, mentioned in my firll beok, are, the Rev. 
 Mr. Tucker, the Rev. Mr Moore, and the Rev. Mr. Dennis, of 
 Northeny, Exeter; and the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy, whofe hands they 
 were in. 
 
 I think it my duty to acquaint you with thefe particulars, as 
 you was fo kind to offer your affiftance, if you could be ot any 
 ufe to me in correfting the errors of the tranfcribers and printer. 
 You will oblige me greatly, and clear yourfeli for the juft credit 
 you gave my writings, you will clear yourfelf and me to pro- 
 duce the names, for I know they will he difputed. I am inwardly 
 direfted to make every truth clear before you, and 1 fee the hand 
 of Providence in it. I received the letter at a time Mr. Tay- 
 lor was coming to London, who knew the truth from the be- 
 ginning; a man whofe honor and credit you may depend on. — ■ 
 Though you fay, Sir, you are advanced in years, you will find the 
 Lord has a work for you to do for him in this, that you may finifh 
 your courfe with joy. Shall I fay — " I write unto you. Fathers, 
 becaufe ye have known him from the beginning;" — and now I am 
 writing of the end. 
 
 However ftrong, Sir, your faith may be, you may have cavil- 
 lers to difpute with, as all my friends find everv whare. I have 
 many things to fay that this letter cannot contain. There are 
 many errors I know in my books ; they are copied out by a youth 
 not eighteen years of age, who is now the writer of this, but the 
 principal fault is in the printer. — I am, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas Webster. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter, 7m«<? 21, 1801. 
 
 I Received your letter with your vifion, and fo ftron^ a day 
 light broke in upon me when I called to laind the pail vifion 
 that had been fhev/n to me that year, and compared wich the vi- 
 fion you fent me it almofttook my fenfes away. When I weighed 
 the whole together the fun feemed too Ihine to bright. But I mufl 
 
 A 2 beg
 
 [ 4 ] 
 heg to drop this fubjeft, and come to the explanation of your let- 
 ter, and dcfire you will reflccl deep on the dream Ihewn me in 
 94. - Weigh it deep, and judge for yourielf. I truft you will 
 allow me the libertv of anlwering vour letter perfeQ, as it was 
 anfwered to me. When I had read your letter, and viewed the 
 vifion, it was anfwered in the follo\ving manner: — " Now I v^ill 
 anfwer thee. Joanna: I have aheadv told ihee, and I now tell 
 thee again, the Spirit of tlie Lord hath vifited Brothers ; but 
 in his anfwer in the vifion he fpake from himfelf, and not from 
 me. The Beaft that was feen on the Continent, denotes the De- 
 vil, that is come at this laft period to ftir up all nations to war and 
 fighting. The land which they invaded is the Turk.5. And now 
 call to thy remembrance the promife I made the fame year, — that 
 this land iliould be defended from the foreign enemy, as not to 
 invade it. But theTurks fhould be utterly deftroyed ior the fake of 
 the J^ ziis. i wil! not give thee any farther explanation at prefent ; 
 and only fay you may rely on fome of Broth ers's words, but 
 you ( annot believe ail the prophet hath told you. This is my an- 
 fwer to Broth ers's words. And now I Hiall come to your en- 
 quiries concerning Chrift's kingdom taking place this year. From 
 the manner in ,\ hich you had drawn the vifion, as men fixed in a 
 bow in the clouds, it was explained to me in the following man- 
 ner : — 
 
 Here is the vifion if you can difcern, 
 And look to my Gofpel, how there I did warn : 
 Like the days of Noah and Lot fiiould appear; 
 And the Prophet like Jonah, then now fee it clear. 
 The Prophet, like Jonah, you fay he is come ; 
 He warn'd you of dangers, as Jonah had done. 
 But Jonah, his warning it did not come true 
 'Till many years afier, bring all to your view. 
 Now remember the bow that 1 fct in the clouds, 
 When the deluge had ceas'd, and there you allude: 
 I faid that the deluge no more fhould go through : 
 •Becaufe that in Pleaven 1 had fixed my bow. 
 And now upon Earth 1 have fixed my dart, 
 My reign, like fhe deluge, fball pierce to the heart, 
 'Till the Bead I have conqucr'd, and all is fet free : 
 You'll find that the Lepers will fall like the beaft ; 
 And all I will conquer, ai.d bring in a peace, 
 That fure fliall be lafiing, my kingdom fliall reign — 
 Ye men of learning, if you can explain 
 What her? I have fpoken, the field it is wide. 
 And lay all before you, and how 'tis apply 'd ; 
 But if 'tis a myftery you cannot fee clear, 
 I will fpeak much plainer, 1 now tell you here. 
 You afk if my kingdom this year will commence ? 
 I give you this anfwer, and tell you from hence, 
 The Earih I'll redeem it, and you may appear 
 To judge of the truth, and begin it this year. 
 
 Then
 
 [5] 
 
 Then fure of th' Earth you 'r the firft I'll redeem 
 
 If now you aft wifeiv, and come like th' queen 
 
 That did come from Sheba. to fee 't all clear: 
 
 And a wifer than Solomon you'll all find is here, 
 
 Whofe wifdom goes deeper, your talents to try ; 
 
 I am in difgulfe, but you may find me nigh. 
 
 So you may come bolJly this challenge to prove, 
 
 And mind what I toid you — your God he is love, 
 
 "Who to his Difciples did come m dilgtufe; 
 
 And now to the end I will make yoi all wife. 
 
 So now if a Thomas, in doubt doih appear, 
 
 Reach hither thy hand, and my fide llial! appear. 
 
 The prints of my hands in thefe writings you'll fee. 
 
 And — my Lord and viy God — fhall be fpoken by thee. 
 
 So now for th' prefent this vifion I'll end. 
 
 Put on thy whole armour, and I'll be thy friend. 
 
 So this is the anfwer — I bid thee return, 
 
 And if they're Difciples, their hearts they will burn. 
 
 Sir, — If you jucige this too much freedom for the Lord to 
 condcfcend to fpeak to duft and afhes, I fhall give you the anfwer 
 which was given to me, when m.y brother faid he did not know by 
 what fpirit 1 was inipired, to write as I did : he could not jtidge 
 it from the Devil ; and marvelled if it was from the Lord, that he 
 Ihould fpeak in a more familiar manner than he had ever done 
 fmce the days our Saviour was upon Earth. I was anfwered in 
 the following manner from his objections: — 
 
 If I familiar was before 
 With ages paft, let man fee clear, 
 That more familiar I mufl be, 
 Before mankind will e'er know me: 
 For Adam Icll me by the fall. 
 And fince that day f rgot me all. 
 Angels, and men. I fhall begin; 
 Let men and angels join ; 
 When they agree, alike muft be, 
 Then why do men complain ; 
 That I too low for man do go, 
 When this is all too high ? 
 Now men and angels both muft join 
 To bring my kingdom nigh. 
 
 I have given you the anfwer perfefl as it was revealed to me : and 
 now I fhall come to your other enquiries : — You afk, how am I to 
 conquer Satan, and deftroy his kingdom ? Not of myfelf ; it is 
 the Lord mull deflroy him. But you will fee in my firfl book a 
 flight part of the promife made me; but half was never put to prefs. 
 Now we mufl believe the Lord is not flack concerning his promife ; 
 and it he kept his word with men at firfl, why (hould we defpair 
 of his not fulfilling it at lafl ? Bnt the enquiry is — whether the 
 
 promife
 
 [6 J 
 
 promife is made from the Lord or not. To find out the truth we 
 mull try it by the word of God. Now the word of God is given 
 in the 17th page, in the firft part : and I tell all men my writings 
 mufl; be judged and proved by twelve minifters, to teftify to the 
 world there is no deceit in them, for they have been clear witneffes 
 of every truth. Men of wifdom muft aft as the Queen of She- 
 ba did to find out the wifdom of Solomon, and if they thus proceed 
 . — " their labour of love will not be in vain in the Lord." I 
 muft nrft ftand the trial with men before the Serpent {lands his 
 trial. I muft firft be judged by men, and freed by men, before 
 the Lord cafts the Devil. 
 
 So 'lis by men, a<; well as me 
 That all thefe myft'ries you will fee. 
 Did Eve alone bring on the fall ? 
 Then now be wife, I warn you all 
 That with the woman you muft join, 
 In hand and heart you muft combine. 
 
 You will fee this much clearer in the fourth part. 
 I am, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 P. 5. Sir, — You will find in the end the truth of thefe 
 words : — 
 
 Since Earth's foundation e'er was plac'd, 
 
 And I created man ; 
 I ne'er lo muchunveil'd my face, 
 
 To fliew you all my plan. 
 
 So let the ftars becjin to flilne, 
 
 And let the birds appear ; 
 Then you fhall further know my mind, 
 
 And fay — What hand is here ! 
 
 When ev'ry feal I do reveal. 
 
 Is written in this hand : 
 Then you fhall fee the myftery, 
 
 Like Adam, all will ftand. 
 
 In his amaze, voa all may gaze, 
 , To fee the bone appear ; 
 
 Took from your Ade, in hafte apply'dj 
 Then fay, — What fall is here ! 
 
 Then more fecure, for to endure, 
 
 Your ranfom then I'll make, 
 And you fliall fee the myftery ; 
 
 The Serpent then I'll ftiake. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To
 
 r 7] 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter, June 2 ^th, 1801. 
 
 I Received your fecond kind letter. 1 return you thanksfor the 
 kindnefs you fhewed ine, in fending your prefent : it is the 
 firft I ever received from any man, concerning my writings; 
 and you are the firft minifter from whom 1 ever received a 
 letter of approbation. For the miniflers here arc like the ftars 
 feated in the clouds, that will not, or cannot, appear to fhine. 
 The clouds feem to cover them: fo the evening ftar may (hine 
 alone for them. That you may not be at a lofs to underftand my 
 meaning I fliall explain it. The lieavens fhew God's handy works ; 
 and He hath compared men to the ftars in the firmament. The 
 morning and the evening ftars are placed in the firmament, as the 
 man and woman were placed on the earth. The morning ftar is 
 a type of man, as he was the firft in the creation : for the Lord 
 faith, (Rev. xxii. 16.) — " I am the root and offspring of David, 
 the bright and morning ftar." — Now as the ftars ftand like the 
 creation, the evening ftar is the type of the woman, for after the 
 woman, came all the creation by her ; and after the evening ftar, 
 came all the ftars in the firmament. In this manner is all the 
 creation and prefervation, revealed to me : fo that heaven and 
 earth may join as one in likenefs. My writings are compared 
 to the ftars : then by the prophecies given to the woman, you 
 fee the evening ftar appear. And fhall I fay from the letter I have 
 received from you. Sir, and another from the Rev. Mr.Webfter, 
 there are two ftars arifen to fhine, that I hope and truft will fhine 
 brighter and brighter to the perfeft day. When I received your 
 letter concerning the Rev. Gentleman, my feelings were greatly 
 hurt. I felt love and anger kindle in my breail at once; — love 
 and pity for the worthy divine; anger and indignation againft his 
 accufers. I thought 1 need not marvel at the judgements of God 
 in our land, feeing the pcrverfnefs in the hearts of men to injure 
 an innocent man. God in no age of the world warns by figns, 
 or wonders, or by his fpirit — for men to conceal it : — it was al- 
 wavs ordered to be made public to the world ; for when thefe 
 thmgs appear, be affured th^re Is fome extraordinarv event to fol- 
 low after; and thefe vifions and vifiiations, of God's fpirit are to 
 warn us from it; and wo to them that receive it without giving 
 the warning. Mr. Webfter did right in having it drawn and 
 made public: for the depth of liis vifion is beyond every man's 
 thought. No man living could form fuch ideas of himfelf to 
 draw fuch a lively picture, and reprefentation, of what is nov/ be- 
 fore us, as he hath done, if he had not fecn it. I received the 
 vifion with a letter from the worthy minifter, a few days before 
 I received your letter. I have fent the aniwer to him in the 
 very manner it was anfwered to me ; which I fliall defire him 
 to give you a fighi of : but half the explanation is noi fent to 
 
 him.
 
 [8] 
 
 him. When you have drawn your judgement on it. I will 
 further inform you if your thoughts are right; and give you the 
 whole as far as it is revealed to me. I hope he will hear his af- 
 fliQions with patience. And if the malice of man hath calt him 
 'down, I truft the Lord will raife him up. Let him Ifand ftill 
 and fee the falvation of God. But do men confider the time is 
 come, that the Lord will avenge all the injuries done to his fol- 
 lowers, and bring all their rigiiteous blood ihed, upon this gene- 
 ration ? this he meant he would do at his fecond coming. — 
 So let mockers and perfecutors take care, hut I have gone fo 
 far and not come to the purpofe of your kind letter, tiiat you 
 favoured me with, which I admire in every part. 1 he open 
 and generous manner you write in fhews you m my eyes the 
 humble chriitian. You fay you do not defire honour, yet your 
 noble fpirit requires the greatefl from a mind and heart like 
 mine, that has feen the world in its true colours. I am well ac- 
 quainted with the contradiftions of mankind : and am loil in 
 in wonder, how it is polhble tor any man living to read over 
 thefe three parts, aiid fee how they are all placed, and judge 
 them nonfenfe of fome weak head; which mull be tlie mednmg 
 of the gentleman you mentioned, is it pofTible for men's minds 
 to be fo darkened, and their underflandings no more enlightened, 
 as to common fcnle ? Leaving fpiritual things out of the quel- 
 tion — but to this I am anfwered the ftars in heaven are to give 
 light to the night — and the flars, as men upon earth are to enlighten 
 the dark minds of mankind ; for which reafon I was ordered to 
 make every truth plain before you ; as I was told you would have 
 others that had not received the light, try to put out your light ; 
 it you had not a clear evidence to fupport it ; and tor that rea- 
 fon the Lord ordaisied Mr. Taylor's going to London at the time, 
 to acquaint you with the truth; that you might be able to an- 
 fwer all gainfayers. I muft and will fay, that any man who wiihes 
 to oppole thefe writings muft be influenced by the Devil, and 
 fhow iiimfelf a greater friend to the powers of darknefs then he 
 is to the prince of glory. 1 will not fay he did it defigncdly; or 
 meant to befriend the Devil; but unknown to himlelf he fup- 
 ports the reign ot Satan, and many fuch the Devil will flirup to 
 oppofe the kingdom of Chrift. Therefore I told you the Lord 
 had a work for you to do, that you might finifh your courfe 
 with joy ; and trace the hand that made it plain before you. 
 Had not the Lord well known you would have met with con- 
 tradifction, he would not have ordered me to make the truth ^fo 
 plain, tor I was ordered to tell Mr. Taylor to wait on you. 
 
 1 he Lord will make every crooked path Itraight before men, 
 that wifh to be clear in their judgement; — " but llu Lord will try 
 V'hat 15 ifunaiibjora hz brings them out oj darknefs into his mar- 
 vttiuus tight," — and my delight fhall be with man, if that ought I 
 find in hiin; but on the hckly and lukewarm I will now bring on the 
 Iform. ' What,
 
 [9] 
 
 Whatever errors there are in my writings 1 fiiould thank you to 
 T>oint them out, that I ?nay kao'v zih'ojc uifdom you blatne; but 
 know, with the finipie, the Lord will deal fimply, and I am but a 
 fimple woman, and was never lirought up to high learning; and 
 the Lord hath fpoken to me aher the manner of my own fpeech ; 
 and he will deal with all men aher their manner. My Hilt pub- 
 lication was much hurt in printing,, and in many places tlie feufe 
 Was fpoiled, as it was printed by a flrong at'idji, who faid he was 
 printing nonfenfe, and fo he tried to make it, fur \vhich reafon 
 1 was ordered to change. — i remain, &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 Note. This letter is only given in part. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas Webster. 
 
 . Rf.v,Sir, July \F>fh, i8oi. 
 
 IAfk pardon for Inferting in my fourth parf, the vifion you was 
 fo kind to fend to me, without your approbation ; but 1 truft 
 1 (hall have your free confent wheil I inform you ot every truth. 
 I did not know I fhould be ordered to put it in print when I fent 
 vou the letter ; but when all was e\plained to me, as you will fee 
 in this four h part, I was ordered to put it in print, perfetl, as you 
 f iw it, \\ i h the explanation as tol lows : fo I did it to obey the com- 
 mand of the Lord. When we come to the full redemption, we 
 muftgo back to the creation — the man and woman a wonder to each 
 other. The wonder hath begun in me already, to fee the blindnels 
 of mankind; but 1 do not perfuade men to believe me on my 
 written word ; but have told you the ftandard fixed ior man, from 
 the vifion feen at the end of 1794 ;- the candles 'that appeared to 
 burn in the fockets are miniflcrs, \vhoie hearts will burn wuhin 
 them to fearch out the perfect truth : but their light cannot thine 
 bright to mankind till they are fuuher brougiu above the lockets, 
 and then they will give a great light. But deep is the myllery 
 about the room placed before my eyes, fuch as never was feen ; 
 but what you know not now you will hereafter. There is a myflery 
 in my writings you will be at a lofs to explain^ concerning the 
 feals they cut open at Chriftmas by the order of the Rev. Mr. 
 Pomerov, and fome of them were copied out : but not the tenth 
 part, nor the th ngs that are nigh at hand. I had a limited time 
 fixed to have copied out what was to be put in print for the pre- 
 fent, to try the judgment of men before they were proved ; and 
 then to have my writings fealed up by men, and every man was to 
 put his feal to them, and write his name on the outfide; which was 
 done by five different men, and after that put all together in a box, 
 and nailed up by one of the five, never to be broke open till they 
 are brought into the prefence ot the twelve that will aieet as judges 
 
 B of 
 
 * See Ift Part, 1 7th page.
 
 [ 10 J 
 
 of them. This is all a myftery to man. The word of God is 
 like a hammer, and as a nail faftened in a fure place. But you 
 will hear from me again when your faith is flronger. Then I fliall 
 put you to the trial of your laith, and fee if you are ready to fland 
 the trial. — 1 am, &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTH COTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter, July i6f/i, i8ox. 
 
 I Received your kind letter. You are right about the money. 
 I amforry it (hould be mentioned: I did not defire any thing 
 of you; but only to make plain the paths of the Lord before man- 
 kind; as you will fee in the part 1 have fent you, wherein you will 
 fee the Rev. Mr. Webfter's vifiora explained, and the dream you 
 fent me more clear and full. I was ordered to put them both in 
 print; and I truft it will meet your approbation. I (hould not 
 take the Jih'nty without a/king your confent, had not the Lord 
 commanded me: which 1 think, when you read over this book,, 
 you cannot doubt from whence it came; and when you weigh the 
 vifitation of the Lord to me in 92, and the dreams and vifions fent 
 me, with the prophet JoeTs words, 1 think you will fee it clear'. 
 Sir, you have not built your faith on a fandy foundation. I ad- 
 mire your courage, as being flrong in the Lord. And now, may 
 I take the liberty to fay, you may well call me fifler: for I did 
 not think there was a man on the earth fo much my brother, to 
 have one mind and one heart, fo nmch alike, to go thro' evil report 
 and goo(l report, tluo' honor and dilhoiior, to follow on to know 
 liieLord: tor then we Ihall affuredly know him. Be not weary 
 in well-doing: — let no man take your crown from you: but put 
 on the whole armour of God. In abundance of council there is 
 fafety. 1 admire your thoughts of confulting with minifters, as 
 being judges. But do you know thefe minillers muft be like the 
 Queen of Sheba, that came from afar to fee the wifdom of Solo- 
 nion; and like the wile men of the eafl, that faw the flar and fol- 
 lowed it till they came where the young child la)'; to be clear 
 of every truth they had hetud and Icen: — and fo they muft know 
 that they muft firft be fhod wiih the preparation ol the Lord, and 
 then put on the whole armour ot God, and quit themJelves like 
 men, and be Itrong. Let them not fight as men that beat the air; 
 but rim as men that run in a race, and know that one gaineth the 
 prize. So they muft — " prefs forward towards the mark, of the 
 " prize of the high calling, which is of God in Chrift Jefus.'' — 
 This is a ir.ylLery I have fet before you: — but what you know not 
 now you will hereaher. I fhall explain my meaning another time. 
 I have many things to fay in aiifwer to your letter: but time will 
 hot permit me at prefeiu, as i have but a tew hours to write this 
 
 letter.
 
 [ <. ] 
 
 letter, and four more; and muil have them all copied ofF: which 
 is a difadvantage to me, as I have a great deal of work to do in a 
 little time. Therefore 1 mull break off without coming to the 
 purpofe of your letter, as I could wilh. I have lent you my 
 fourth part, and one ior the Rev. Mr. Webfter : which I hope you 
 will forward to him; and let it be known in London that my 4th 
 copv is in Mr. Riebeau, the bookfeller's hands. — I am, &ic. &c. 
 ^' JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 Note. There Is a poftfcript to this letter, which it is not ne- 
 cefTary to publilli, as it relates to private affairs, and ufurious ex- 
 tortion being praftifed upon her by a perfon who had advanced her 
 money towards the publication of her books. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley, 
 
 Rev. Sir, Ejce/er, July 19, 1801. 
 
 I Received your kind letter, wherein you join with other min- 
 ifters, that have written to me, in giving jfull credit to the truth 
 of my writings, as being divine revelations from the fpirit ot the 
 Lord. At this I do not marvel : for it is a myftery to me how 
 any man of fenfe can read them, and believe his Bible, and not 
 believe them from the Lord. But many weak minds fay they fee 
 nothing in them: but put various conftruftions on them. But 
 how men of learning can lee them, and fee nothing in them, is a 
 myftery. I now have fent you my fourth book, as you fay you 
 have read my others: and in this there are many m)ftcries you 
 cannot find out — " the height, nor depth, the breadth nor length;" 
 but if you weigh the four together, you may fay, now I fee the 
 day is broken; the fun is rifen in his perfeft fplendor; if it be not 
 too ftrong for your eye-fight. 1 grant. Sir, you and I may fay, — ^ 
 is this really from the fpirit of the Lord? If fo, it is the fecond 
 coming of Chrift already, in the fpirit : and if our bibles are true, 
 he really is come. I cannot affign my realons in fo fmall a com- 
 pafs as a letter. You fay you wifh you was near me to know 
 many myfteries you cannot underftand, if you write ihem to me 
 they will be anfwered by the fpirit; and 1 will fend to you. I 
 return you thanks for your kind offer to fend me Mr. Brothers* 
 prophecies; but I never read any books, at all; but write by the 
 fpirit as I am direfled. 1 fliould not like to read any books to 
 mix my fenfes with any works but thofe of the fpirit bv whom I 
 write. All I know ot Mr. Brothers, is, whav was explained to me 
 from my dream ■/' but I have no 'ime to read. You may judge 
 me a woman of higher rank than I am : but 1 will not deceive you. 
 1 have no more than 1 work for; and therefore I fpend all my 
 time in working, when 1 am not writing. 1 have told you my 
 
 B 2 ftation 
 
 * Sec the 2d. Part p. 60,
 
 [ 1? ] 
 
 flat'on in life, that you may not judge you are writing to one high- 
 er than I am. I know- fome minifters, whom I ha\e been orderecj 
 to write to, have treated my letters with contempt, and vv.>Lild not 
 give them a hearing.-— to think that a perfon unlearned Ihould 
 inftruCl them that are learned. I do not think you are a gentleman 
 of that defcript on : \ et, I judge it prudent lor every one to knowr 
 my ftation. that you may be better able to judge tor vpurfelves. 
 When you have read over this book which I have now fent, if you 
 judge it from the Lord, I fhonld thank you to make mv wr t ngs 
 as public as you ca>i, tor tlie glory of God, and good of mar.kinfi. 
 1 trufi; you will join with me in opinion, thac t is time for their^ 
 to fprcad f^r and wide; that all men may knov/ the days that arc 
 come, and judge for thcmfclves. 
 
 The nighf is far fpenf. the day is at hand, 
 That Clirifl and his (hepherds together mul (land : 
 Av(] ^vA that hi<! fpirit's in the WT.-.ian'.s form; 
 it may be a myflery you cannot dif:era : 
 Unleis like the w lie-nii-n vou come frum afar, 
 And fay you'll ft^e clearly if this be the ftar, 
 That now in tlie evening begins to appear: 
 Then the clofe of the day we all know is near : 
 Then finely as Uars you mufl all rife and fliine ; 
 The day is near ended, I've told you my mind. 
 
 I truft you will weigh this letter and the book together. Yoa 
 may fay I have written you a llrange letter; but I write by a fpi- 
 rit that knows you better than I.— I nm, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exti':r, Ju/y 2^i/i, 1801. 
 
 IHad tlie happinefs to receive a third letter from \nu. I aiilwer- 
 e'l the fecond. and fent it in a parcel to Mr. Webfter, and now 
 1 am come to anfwer your third letter. You feem to lay your mind 
 and heait open beforeme. and 1 (liall he as candid and open to lay 
 all before you. In mv latl I antwered your feemmg ditEcnhies 
 concenung. the Holy Ghoft. — In this 1 fliall anfwer all the other 
 doubts concerning fhewing your letters. Believe me. Sir, I would 
 foonerhnrt m}felf than you, cither by thougit, word, or deed. You 
 do not know me. and therefore you may well give me a caution 
 not to make your letters public. I know the world too well. 
 True religion is looked on as madnefs; but the time is at hand that 
 the mockers of religion will fay, " We fools counted their lives 
 madnefs." Be allured I (hall not produce your letteis without ne- 
 ccffity calls me, and then I {hall clear you. If a true chriflian fpirit 
 IS not approved of by an ignorant world, you have no room to blufh 
 
 there ;
 
 [ ^3 1 
 
 there; unlefs vou hlulli for ihe follv of mankind, who do not con- 
 ficler what a pattern our Saviour laid bef >re us. If I am coini)el!cd 
 to produce your writiBgs, 1 jiiall clear you, as 'o he manner of yoilr 
 life and faith, before I pioduce them, i^ vour ja Igme u rie wrdng 
 *in judging it from the hving God, the faidt inuit be mine, and not 
 your's ; for no m^n living can read oven htfe three Paits, ai u b-.-- 
 heve all true and reifc^i;, as I have writtt n, and judge thtni at of 
 God, unlcfs he believes his bible is noi of G'>d. I know in^;ny 
 ■ pretend to believe their bible.% and do net beheve :heni at all, or 
 the woiU.- of David true •' The Lord is round our bed;^, and luund 
 our pgth"-," and knoweth what oui lips will utter before we have 
 fpoken it; and our fecr"t thonghrs are inf)wi\ to him befoie they 
 are conceived bv us. From thefe words we are aiimeu-d the Lord 
 is always prefent with us. — Then was he not prefent with nic in 
 J792, when I was vifited by dav and by nii^ht concfrn'uir what was 
 coming upon the wh de eai th ? I am ordeie-'^ 'o leave mv woi k, and 
 go to write what was laid to me : — " Wiiat J have put m thy m MUih 
 I will dp upon the earth." I had ftronger grounds to beheve it of 
 God than I ever revealed to any man yet. Knowing the Devil would 
 come as an angel of hght, made me wearv heaven wi h pi aver, that 
 I might not be deceived by mv own underttandinu, tsiat the God of 
 truth would lead me into eveiy truth, for in li'm was alj mv trulfj 
 and that he ^vould nevrr let me be putto conlufion. In tiiis uM.irer 
 I have been pouiing out luv fotd to God in prayer t>il I have l;eeri 
 almofl lifelefs, and 6bliged to lay mylell on the floor to regam my 
 hfe and fenfes that feenied gone. I have then had great protnifes 
 i^ade, and manv figns fet before me, of what Ihould happen, toafl'ure 
 me they were o* God. The truth of thefe figns following; I le- 
 {le6led on all the mercies of God to me; — hi> (.are an i proteciion 
 over me, ar.d how otten lie hath delivered me out of ad the clangers 
 I have been furrounded v-^dih, fpiritual and ten;poial, acctuditig to 
 the promifes made to my mother in prayer forme bciore i was born* 
 I have often heard her re[)eat thefe woids : — " I have had great faith, 
 *' great comfort, great promifes, made to me in prater for Joanna, 
 " before fhe was born, an i evei fince. It fhe be a u refliing Jacob 
 fhe will be a prevailing Krael.'' I may fay of my moii-ic, as you 
 faid ol the worthy Mrs Bruce, (your late wife) as good a woman 
 there may be, but a better I do not know. Her dying w(jrds are 
 ever before me. When fhe lay on her death-bed, fhe laid to a wo- 
 man that was prefent with her, — " As to my children, I miiji leave 
 *' them to the Lord; but ttll Joanna to come to vie.'' When I 
 came fhe took my hand, and faid, " My dear chi'd, to live iu Lknfi 
 *' ayia to di^ in him is ^i^reai gain. You are a ?naid 0/ lively Jpirits, 
 *' and great courage. Let your courage be jlrong in tlu Lord : torn- 
 *' wit all thy iua\s to the Lor.,, ana he will direcl thy ,^^oings. Ca/i 
 " all ihi car- on him, for he carethfor th e, an , the bUJIino of 
 " God be with thee, my dear child;" and then Ihe lailencd her dy- 
 ing
 
 [ M J 
 ing hand in mine, and Tell afleep in the Lord. Since her death I 
 have often heard my father fay, "As the fpirit of Elijah fell on 
 Blijlta, Jo hath thejpirit of thy mother fallen on thee'* But here 
 I am running from the purpufe of your letter; but I mean to lay my 
 lite open b; fore you, that you may be clear yoti have not built your 
 houfe upon the fand ; and you will find in the hillory of my hie, 
 I have flrong grounds, and clear evidence, that all is revealed to me 
 by the Spirit of the living God. — I remain, &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 Note. — This letter is only given in part, 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Exeter^ Aug, i/l , 1801. 
 
 THE principal part of this letter relates to the improper conduO; 
 of 3 [:erfon (John Symmons) who wiote a letter in her name 
 to the above minifler without her knowledge ; and (he adds, " But 
 *' this was done by one of my own writers," [aperfon fhe employed 
 to copy her letters) " and deep is the niyllery when you know the 
 *♦ whole." Alter fome additional remarks on the fame fubjeft, and 
 fhe anxiety (he experienced at the filence of the Rev S. Bruce, and 
 the Rev, T. Webller. which happened inadvertently on their part, 
 at that particular period ; fhe concludes with faying, " You, Sir, 
 and the Rev. Mr. Webfler, may poffibly be offended at my [)rinting 
 the Dream and Vifion you fent me : — if fo, I muft anfwer with St. 
 Peter, •* Whom ought we to obey, God or Man ? Judge ye." I 
 cannot I'ifobey the commands of the Lord, if I gain tlie difpleafure 
 of all the men upon earth. He that putteth his hand to the plough 
 Jet him not draw back ; for the Lord faith, " My foul fhall have no 
 " pleafare in them." The truth of our faith is to have it tried, 
 whether we are afhamed oF the crofs of Chrift or of his gofpel, and 
 to fulfil the words of our Saviour. This has happened ; for he faid 
 he came not to deftroy the law of God or the prophets, but to fulfil 
 them : — and thus it behoves us to fulfil all righteoufnefs. So if you 
 blame me on that head I cannot blame myfelf ; for I have put ray 
 band to the plough, and cannot go back : 
 
 But if a jarring's in the harnefs found, 
 
 I know the full mull go out of the ground, — 
 
 Till heaven prepare for me a plough to (land, 
 
 To join together, and break up his land. 
 
 For all the fallow ground he'll now make bare, 
 
 And all ihe weeds afundcr now he'll tear: 
 
 For as a hufbandman he'll furely come, 
 
 To break the ground heTi get a plough that's flrong. 
 
 And as a man of war he'll furely be, 
 
 And leave no foe without a viftory. 
 
 I am, &c. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT, 
 
 P.S. Never
 
 [ '.5 ] * 
 
 P. S. Never look on any letters as coming from me, without mj 
 hand«writing to them. I wifli, Sir, you could read my hand-writing. 
 
 Note. To make this letter clearly underflood by the public, it 
 is necefTary to obferve, that in confequence of her own hand-writing 
 being almoft iinintelJigible, fhe was obliged to get others to copy her 
 letters as fhe read them : but this poftfcript is in her own hand-writ- 
 ing, as 31 e the fignatures to all her letters. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Auguft '^, 1801. _ 
 
 I Had the honour and happinefs to receive your letter, wherein 
 you defire me to explain fome myfteries. You cannot un- 
 derfland how Chrifl was firft feen in the altar. It is certain H£ 
 was feen firfl in the mang'-r^ by the Wife Men that came from a- 
 far : but when the Hoh' Child was carried by his parents, at eight 
 days old. to be circumcifcd, it was in the Temple of God, or the 
 Altar of the Lord, where the glory of the Lord broke forth in 
 Simeon's words, — " Mine eyes have feen thy falvation, a light to 
 lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Ifrael." Here 
 the light broke forth in public. To go through that myftery, I 
 Ihall come fhort of your other enquiries. I iliall come to the 
 other verfe you mentioned, — that place is turned by the printer. 
 The copy I gave him was in this manner: — I was marvelling m 
 myfelf if my writings were of God, why I fhould bs ordered to 
 write to miniflers that did not regard my letters. I v/as aniwered, 
 ihould all come to thy judgment, how fhall the Revelations be 
 fulfilled in thee, and by thee? For every wonder John faw in 
 Heaven muft take place upon Earth. It is no wonder in Heaven 
 to fee a woman cloathed with the fun. 
 
 What wonder there could then ap- 1 No veil betsveen to them is 
 
 pear, 
 
 fe 
 
 en. 
 
 To an cnliahtened race ? ( No wonder to behold : 
 
 When ev'ry myRery is made clear, j For all alike is wond'rous bright, 
 And feen without a glafs. j As pearly ftreets with gold. 
 
 So that it is no w^onder in heaven to fee them cloatlied with the 
 fun of righteoufnefs, when our — " vile bodies are made like 
 Chrifl's glorious body, and mortal hath put on immortality." But 
 here is the wonder upon Earth to men — 10 fee the fun of righteouf- 
 nefs arife with healing in his wings, to heal the woman from her 
 fall, and inher weaknefs to become her flrength, — tobindthe flrorg 
 man armed and to cafl him cut: — for now is come one flrongcr ana 
 mightier than he. This is a wonder to man. When we come 
 to the full redemption we mufl come back to the creation, and 
 Adam's wonder will begixi with men. 
 
 The
 
 ■ [ ,6 j 
 
 The more ihey fee, the tBore they'll gasf , 
 The more like Adtim (land amaze: 
 Till like the Jews tliev will he^in — 
 From whencfe did all her learning come ? 
 
 But all rny learning comes from the father of light; fo do n'o^ 
 afcribe any wifdom or underfianding to rpe :. for all the Bible is 
 explained as far from any judgment I have from m)felf, as the 
 Heavens are from the Earth. You afk the realon of the weath(;r 
 being mild ? — This was a myflery, — as it is written in 96 or 97, I 
 cannot clearly tell which, as my wiitings are feali^d up J bui it waS 
 after the hard winter and the dearth. The plentiful lidrvcll in 96 
 brought down (he price of corn, and a mild winter enfucd : but I 
 knew no meaning to the words, i leave the myflery to him thai 
 fpoke it, and fealed it up till the end of this century; and when 1 
 broke tlie leals the weather was mild, the fame as before. This 
 is the myflery. The Lord makes things that were not, as though 
 tbev were — and both winters were alike : And now the fmiles of 
 the L.otd have defecnded this year, as they did in 96 ; unlefs men 
 bv their mocking provoke the Lord to curfe their blefTings : yea, 
 I fear he hath curfed them already, and mockeih men as they 
 have mocked him : for in mocking thefe writings, they do not 
 mock me, but the Lord, and thofe that fee them frOm the Lord. 
 Let them give unto the Lord the glory due to his natne : and 
 fay not thou highly favoured of women ; but praife the Lord tor 
 his goodnefs to free the woman from the fall; that we may no 
 longer be children of the bond-woiuan, but of the free ; for it 
 " the Son makes us free, we (hall be free indeed : and made heirs 
 of God, and joint heirs with Jefus Chrill :" but we became bond- 
 men and bond-women by the fall of the woman ; fo the woman 
 raufl be made tree by Chrifl before we can be made heirs of the 
 promife; — that is to be redeemed from the fall. Let the myflery 
 be known unto all men, as long as the woman flands condemned 
 by the fall, all her children Hand the fame: fo man's redemp- 
 tion can never come till Chrifl lias freed the woman. This 
 mvftcry was concealed from man, that no Impoflor might arife. 
 Therefore it is written — " Great is the myflery of godlinefs." — 
 But do not fay the woman is a greater favourite than man, if fhe be 
 the firft redeemed. It is for your fakes, O men! to renew my 
 covenant with } ou, and to take you into covenant with me. 
 
 For to poffefi the promifct 
 Ifflcadfdflly by fail 11 th.=) 
 
 That I fhall free the woman's fall, 
 And then her children I will call, 
 
 :-d land ; 
 
 =y {land : 
 And rny delight flialtbe with men: 
 For then their heirfiiip they fhall 
 
 gain, 
 And boldly Father they may call, 
 We are thy children, one and all ; 
 
 For now the myflery we fee clear, 
 Chrifl in the woman frees us here.- 
 So in them both, we'll now believe, 
 Then how can Satan dare deceive? 
 Since Chrifl hath made the woman"^ 
 
 free, 
 And our redemption comes by he ; 
 So bodi together if they {land, 
 Our heirfhip we may now commaBcfw 
 Princes
 
 C »7l 
 
 l^ilrces, and Priefls too now to be 
 Our Jving hath crot the viflorv ; 
 And vv'e are children "of the Kuiir, 
 Like very man He now doesbrinu^;. 
 Thit firil the woman niuR appear, 
 Before the King can gain an heir. 
 
 Soh^re's theheirfliipyoiimullp'.eadi," 
 So now my friend be not mifiiad: •. 
 But fee the marrings of the. Lamb ;. 
 I hen now my heirs as children come. 
 And (land like princes in the fight: 
 And then I make you men of might. 
 
 Here I have wandeied from the purpofe of your letter, which 
 I purpofe anfwenng in another ; but I cannot anfwer any letter 
 but what is inditled by the Spirit. — I a.-n, <S:c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCO FT. 
 
 To riie Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 P.EV, Sii<, Exttrr, ^^"t^- 23^/, 1801. 
 
 Haci the honour and happincfs to receive your kuid letter, where- 
 in you are Hill co4iferring greater favours upon ine. Your kindr 
 nefs.wiih that of Mr. Bruce, your worthy fon, and my other friends 
 i:\ Loudon, would have furprifed me ^reativ, iiad I not been warned 
 of it before in a dream; which was explained to me, and which I 
 was ordered to put into the hands of Mr. Pomeroy, with other figns 
 that (liould happen, to convince mankind it was of G;jd, who had 'he 
 hearts of a!) men ui his hand, and in his hami was the iilue of hie 
 and death. I am forry to wound the feelings of ray friends, to fay 
 I am at prefent in fome diflrefs, which 1 ihould never have made 
 known in the leaft, had not John Symmons taken the libertv to write 
 to you, which rather compelled me to afiign my rcafons, how they 
 rame to take luch.hberties. But I did not defirc orexpecl any af- 
 Hflance or favours from you, or any triend in London. 1 did not; 
 vakie giving the profit of my books for the intcrell of the rruniev, as 
 I cared not for profit myfelf. But the will of the Lord be done iii 
 me, and bv me. The ihort time I have to live in this woi-lJ, who 
 am but a (ingle woman, and no one to provide for but m\Telf, after. 
 the death of my father, which of late years has added to diilrefsme 
 to aflift him ; if I can get food and raiment I am content, ,<;S liiis is no 
 world to me. All my hopes of happinefs are in a better; and to 
 know the will of the Lord, and obey it, iiath been my daiiy praver. 
 Now as you have been fo kind to write utito me the intent of ail 
 voitr minds, I fball lay all before you as far as a letter will permit. 
 Your generous offer I fliould decline,, and not impofe on the good- 
 nefs of my friends, as I (hould not want afhllance to perfeverc, if I 
 could fell my books, and turn them into money. I was ordered lo 
 print one thoufand of each volume, and co-itijiue till the fifth or 
 fixth was up. Great is the my fiery afhgned to,- me for lodt)ing; 
 but when I had printed the four thoufandth, it fecmed as though I 
 could go no farther, every way feemed barred up. The great ex- 
 pences.I had been at for nine years paff, accompanied by greatei this 
 
 C year,
 
 [ '8] • , ■ 
 
 year, involvcrl me in debt to pretended friends, who took liberties 
 therefrom : — but 1 hail a filler in the country who I well knew 
 coiilj allill me. I wrote to her of the diftrefs I was in, by laying 
 urjdei an obligation to llrangers, and 1 thought it unkind in her to 
 deny nie, as 1 well knew it was in her power to afTill me, particularly 
 as I formeily hnl her money when fhe began buhnefs. I was then 
 warned in a dieatn, which 1 ihall ft^nd to you hereafter, how it was 
 explained that the l^oni had fiiends who would afhil me to go on : 
 and for their fakes the rain was flopped in the time of harvefi, as a 
 fign unto all men it was froin the Lord : and that my father fhould die 
 belore the 2 2(1 day of September, and then the Lord would flrip 
 my filler of all her felt-wifdom, and fhe and 1 flionld meet at my 
 fathei's tui'eral; and (he would be pricked to the heart, and fay, 
 '-My God and fiifer have I botli denied." This I was ordered to 
 feal up, and put in the h.nids of Mr.Pomeroy, (ill the time was ex- 
 pired; as the hearts of all men wete in the hands of tb.e Lord, and 
 he turncth them as the livers of water, and life and death is in his 
 hand. Thcfe ligns, and fomr others that I had fealed up the lOih 
 t't A Mil, I |)Ut in the hands of Mr, Jones, who is nov; co[)ying 
 out' this Kttei. I had then) Iroin him, and put them in die hands of 
 Mr.'l'omeroy the beginning of Augufl. As. Mr. Pomeroy met me 
 at Mr. Taylor's, and (aid, it he was to believe thefe wondrous s 
 tilings! wrote, to explain the bible fo differem from his undcrftand- 
 ing, and all other infpiied penmen, I ought to put the figns of the 
 truth in Ir.s hand, and not Mr. Jones's. I went to Mr. Jonc", who 
 readily gave tip his trull to Mr. Pumeroy's care, and wrote out the 
 oihej fii;ns, which I have memioned, and he fealed them up together 
 liimfelf with two feals, not to be broke open till the time is ex[)ired, 
 unlets fulfilled before. I (hould not have toM you any of the figns 
 if you had not in your hearts fulfilled one ahcady ; and now I cruft 
 fo heaven to fullil the ottier. Mr. Pomeioy faid he. wou^d k?ep 
 them fe.iled as I defired; and aflerwtirds read to me the la(t chapter 
 of the Kevtlations, whicli he underltood contradifted my writings. 
 When I came home that chapter was explained to me, confirming 
 the whole; and as wiong underflood by the Gentiles, as the Pro- 
 phets of OLd were wrong underflood by the Jews. I told Mr. 
 Pomeioy if I was not writing by the Spitit of tfie Loid I muft be 
 wriiing blafphemy. He faid,/*' No, you are not, the Lord knows 
 •' bv what fpirit vou write ; and if it was not His will He would flop 
 " )Oui hand. We muff wait to fee the truth of the figns you have 
 " given mc." I laid, all ihe figns I had put in his hands before, had 
 come tine; but he fetmed to be jealous of my fore-knowledge. 
 The next day, to my furprife, my filter fcnt him a letter from Plym. 
 tree, eleven miles froin Kxeter, with one addreffed to him, to defire 
 him to peifuade me out of my wiitings ; and deliied him to read a. 
 letter to me which fhe had inclofed The worthy gentleman com- 
 plied vvith her requeft, and fent tor me to hear the letter. 1 went 
 
 with
 
 [ '9 ']• 
 
 v/ith impatience, and Mr. Pomeroy re^d i\w addrcfs fohimfclf, and 
 the letter (he ha 1 ftiit to me, wherein fhe afliired me all my writings 
 were from the Devi'. I told Mr. Pomeroy I fhoui^htlhe erred as 
 much in her judgment there, to fay it was from thv' Devil, as fhe 
 did in 1798, when Ihe declared not one of my *)ro|)liecie,s woiild'come 
 
 trae,* which hitherto hrive all come true. Mr. P was. not of 
 
 m)' filler's opinion to judge them ttomthe Devil, as he faid no g<;(>d 
 Came from him; hut fhe wrote in the fdme wild, random ni-mner, 
 as the minilfer had fi)oke hefore, who faid it was from the De\ d.t 
 I fhal! crA the fubjeci in a letter to your fon, }r()m whofe hand I re- 
 ceived a very kind and jffc61ing letter this morning ; but here I mult 
 break off tor the prefent, and ain, 
 
 Your's, 8lc. JOANNA SOUTH COTT. 
 
 P. S. Great is the myffery of uich confufion arifing when my 
 fourth thoufand book came out, and heaven raifing friends for me, 
 to raife my hand that was falling down. 
 
 To Basil Bruce. 
 
 Hon. Sir, Exeter, Aug,^j^th, 180!. 
 
 I Received your kind and affeftionate letter this morning, the 
 contents of which would have furprifed me, had I not been 
 warned before in a dream, as you will fee in a letter I have fent to 
 your worthy father : but as my paper ftopt me from finilhingthe 
 fubjeft, I fhall end it in this. 1 have reprefented to your worthy 
 father-i^e difficulties I v/as furrounded with. It is fruitlefs to pen 
 the feelings of my heart, or what I have gone through for this 
 month paft, as the heart knows its own bitternefs, which a ftranger 
 caimot intermeddle with. To be furrounded with thofe who one 
 day were ready to fay Hofanna in the highefl, and an other day, 
 crucify him. Such hive been the friends that I am furrounded 
 with : forfaken by my father's houfe through unbelief; and at the . 
 fame time I am ordered to perfevere in publilhing to the world 
 another book, which appeareth to me more clear from the fingular 
 i^flances of my life; and what hath happened in my father and 
 mother's family, explained fo clear from the parables, fo clofe to 
 the-gofpel, that it convinced me the Kingdom of Heaven is at 
 liand : — That meaneth the glorious Kingdom of Chrifl, which he 
 will come down to eftablifli for us. This I was ordered to 
 publifh, but every way feemed barred up. I was then warned 
 in a dream of your kindnefs with other friends, whom the Lord 
 well knew he had to aflifl me. Therefore I cannot, nor dare not, 
 decline your generous offers. But here I muff drop this fiibje6l, 
 and come to the end of whatl began in your father's letter. The 
 F,cv. Mr. Pomeroy and I, v^hen we had ended our difputes about 
 
 C 2 my 
 
 * See Part III, page S. f Se« Part IR, pa^e 6.
 
 [20] ^ 
 
 rny fiflcr's letter : — 1 adured him I had no groundsio reiy on h'ci 
 "VV-ifdom, and that I would fooner die than deceive fuclv worthy mi- 
 nilteivS and good, people that had believed me to be led \)\ the Spirit 
 of the Lord, il I had not ilronger grounds than any m^^n living 
 knew of but ray I'd f. Mr. Pomeroy anfwered he did u.ot. think 1 
 Avould deceive any one; he never would have given him fe-lLfo 
 much trouble about i7ie if he thought fo: but now he wifiied me 
 to be jealous of the fpirit and try it ; if it was of God he would 
 work more powerfully for me. I faid the Lord knoweih what I 
 have put in your hands as well as I do, and they caiinot come 
 true without /zz?^ ; and to thefe figns I will trull. If they come 
 true as the former ha\c, all the v.'orld (hall never perfuade me the 
 Lord -would ever let them come true to ftrengthen my h-mds if it 
 was not qt God. Mr. Pomeroy anfwered, " The Lord knows what 
 " )o:i fan^ "a'SHvell as what you have wi itten, and to thefe figns you 
 " and 1 muft truftJ' A few days alter, 1 received a letter from Mr. 
 Turner, of Leeds, which greatl}' llrengthcned my faith, as he wrote 
 as thou^Ji kc kiuw the wiiole-, 1 then wrote my fixed refolution, 
 and read it to my friends. I ffiall give you a few of the word^s, 
 as the iffue of all things are iiitlie hands-ot the Lord, and he knows 
 the figns fet before me, and put into the hands of his minifters. I 
 now call Heaven and liarth to witnefs tor me and againll me';' to 
 "wimefs for me if the figns come trfie tfiat it is of God ; but if ihey 
 come not true, I call all to witnefs againfl ine if I perlevere any 
 i>arthcr. I was anfwei:ed, " Thou hall fpoken, and I will anfwer 
 *' — il the figns let before thee come true. Heaven and Earth' is 
 " witnefs for thee." One of ihe figns came true laft Sunday by 
 yoin- fatlier, and was confirmed again by )ou the lollowing day ; 
 but 1 fliould blulh to receive any more favours of my friends, was; 
 it not faid to me it was the Lord's doing, and in the end will be 
 marvellous in all your eyes. — I am, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOXr. 
 
 Note, This letter is only given in part. 
 
 To Basil Bruce. 
 
 Hon. Sir, Exeter, S^pt. id, tSoj. 
 
 Pxcceived your kind letter wifli a bill, which you and other 
 worthy friends was fo kind to favour me with, to flrengthen 
 my hands to forward the works of the Loid. I am lofl in won- 
 der; and you may be furprifed when I lay the truth before you, 
 that in January 1795, I was told thefe things would come to me at 
 the time of my father's death; and if he does die at the appointed 
 time, you and I and ail mankind muff know it is the Lord,s do- 
 ing, and marvellous in our eyes; but if he does not, I mull deal 
 generoufly witli all men. and fay I am jealouj for niyfelf, to fee 
 ti^itli aiicl eiror fo blended together; and your kindnefs will but 
 
 place
 
 place daggers .fn my heart, rather than remove them. I fhould 
 rather die tba'.i impofe on the goodnefs of fuch worthy and good 
 gentlemen. When I fealed up ray writings the old Chriftmas day 
 at midnight, my father came to fee me foon after. He did not 
 know what! had done; hut faid he was in hopes he fliould have his 
 land which he was heir to in Hertfordfhire, 30 miles from London; 
 as he faid the old Chriilmas day at midnight he thought he was 
 quite awake, when a voice called him aloud, Southcott, Southcott, 
 thv,name mull fpread far and wide: there is a lady in Hertlord'Jhire 
 ihat has great polfeffions for thee, and wants thy family to pofleis 
 it: but I fhall leave the particulars. When I came up-ftairs^^ i-t 
 was faid to me, it was the call to ihe yezvs; as they were fealed up 
 the fame night, and did not poffefs their lands any more than my 
 fatlier did : but it was my heavenly father whofe name mull fprfad 
 far and wide with mine. 1 told my father what it meant and de- 
 fi red him to write his name on all 1 had fealed up, which he did; 
 hut foon afterwards came up and defired me to let him blot out 
 his name; tearing I had made him fign away my brother '-s right; 
 for he faid it he pofTefTed his lands he would not difinherit my 
 brother. I reafonedvvith him on the madnefs of his fears, and 
 faid 1 coul'l affure him he never would poffefs his lands; as the 
 call was to ih'e/yezvs. I fhould fupport him; but he would, never 
 have it in his power to do any thing for me. My reafoning with 
 him, and two ladies being prefent pacified him not to blot out h'S 
 name. As foon as he was gone down, it was faid to me, my name 
 with the name ol the Lord, mufl fpread far and wide. Gold 
 would be fent to me from afar, and then my father fhould die, and 
 leave all to me. It is too tedious to write the particulars; but I 
 could not tell how to put my fifth book in print, tor want of mo- 
 ney. I was told in a dream the Lord had friends in London to 
 alTifl; me; and then my father would die. As it was fealed up in 
 1795 that thefe things would both happen before the 2 2d of Sept. 
 the truth of what was faid of my friends came to me the 2d day 
 ot Sept. Now if my father's death follows, no man but a Tool 
 can dotibt frorn Ayhence it comes, and read the words fpoken in 
 verfe in the tourth book, page 150, viz. — " the Lord united your 
 hearts together, to make good one part of the prophecy, and the 
 truth of the other will fbllcw if my father dieth" — to trim your 
 lamps with oil and make them burn bright, and to fill your mouths 
 with arguments. This is the meaning of the feathered fowls that 
 were fo changed that 1 did not know them.* Now I Ihall tell you 
 fliis mylleiy.: 
 
 Tftur gold and letters do to me appear, 
 And on your head the crown of gold now wear; 
 And let n© others rob you of your crown : 
 If by the truth your faith fhould now abound. 
 You'll find there's reafon for to fee it clear, 
 . When by my hand I warn you to appear; 
 
 Whlcli 
 
 * See Third Pjrt, page 142-
 
 [22 ] 
 
 Which if my father's death fhould make it true, 
 And the fixth book be brought before vour view: 
 Then like the wtfe-men you'll come from afar, 
 And fay we'll ^o and fee the evening flar; 
 That we with her may all appear to fhine, 
 To one and all I now have told my mind. 
 
 I fhall inform you in aiiot'her letter the meaning of the father 
 and the fon, and manv^ myfteries this letter cannot contain. 
 
 I rejnain, &c. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To WXLLiAM Sharp. 
 
 Hon. Sir, Exeter, S pt. \%th, 1801, 
 
 I Received your kind letter, unknown and generous triend. 
 The kindnefs of my friends I could not bear, had I not ftrong 
 grounds to fay—" it is the Lord's doing and marvellous in my 
 eyes." — I fhall anfwer the myftery you Humble at in your letter 
 concerning the fix meti. They were judged religious men from 
 their lite and charafter. The feals had been in the hand of one 
 ol them a twelvemonth ; and curiofity tempted him ohen to break 
 them : but my telling hitn the fatal confequence,_previ6=nted him 
 till the year was expired. They did not meet together by curi. 
 ofity ; for they that judged it not of God re fu fed to coiue; and 
 they that did come faid it was of the Lord, and they muft obey : 
 fo what they did was in perfe61 obedience to the commands of 
 tiie'Lord. But in this there is a myflery, and a fign to be had in 
 everlaffing remembrance to all minkind: for. 35 the following 
 harvefl brought in plenty, and the rain ftopt throughout;4jie har- 
 veft, from the Ihadow of the meeting ; when the fubftance tollows 
 the fhadows, the Lord will fend a much more glorious harveft. 
 The fubflance means when the Tzvelve meet together, to fearch 
 out every truth ; which vou fee will be difputed. If my fixth 
 Book comes in print, n»any will fay what I have peimed is not 
 true, and they that believe whether minifters or no muft fee it 
 clear ; for they were not all minifters that were firlt chofen ;, for 
 t*lie fheep muft be witnefs for their fhepherds. So what hap- 
 pened^the following year is a fign to the world that a bleffing will 
 follow their meeting: but the fins they were guilty of, through 
 unbelief; brought the judgment on themfelves; which I told them 
 would happen, if thev broke the feals before they brought them 
 into the prefence of the twelve. They broke off themfelves, 
 and their underftandings became hid ; and it fell on one of t!^em 
 perfeft as read to him, for I read to him before I put the feals into 
 his hand, that if he broke them thro' unbelief before he brought 
 them in the prefence of the twelve, — the Lord would cut flioit 
 his family, and great troubles would follow his houfe. The truth 
 c'f this happened a few years after ; the Lord took off two of his 
 
 fons
 
 ^ • [23]- 
 
 fons out of three, and his wife loft her fenfes thereby, and remain- 
 ed in Bedlam for one year. Another, who faid it was from the 
 Devil, was poflefTed with the Devil a long while before his death, 
 and died in a manner I (hall not pen. The minifters that faid it 
 was from the Devil was foon after polleffed of the Devil in a 
 manner I fhould blufh to pen. Thefe judgments followed the 
 three men whofe fatal curiofity tempted them to break the feals, 
 after they faid it was from the Lord; but after they broke the 
 feals, faid it was from the Devil. One of the other three tolJ 
 me himfelf, that the Lord had fent forth a lying fpirit in the 
 mouth of all thefe Prophets, at the time they faid it was from 
 the Devil. Another of the three very warmly reproved the other 
 in my behalf; and the other faid it was too high for him. So 
 here was the divifion amongft the men, and nothing hath hcp;)en- 
 ed to the three that were innocent. So here is a myftery ycu may 
 marvel-at more than before; but it is faid to me it ftands as a 
 fign; if 1 draw back thro' unbelief my end will be fatal like 
 their's. So I muft always keep the ftgn before me. A letter 
 cannot contain the myftery of their obedience, and difobedience; 
 for both ftand a deep fign to the nation. The Lord hath wife 
 ends in what he doeih, which may appear marvellous in our eyes. 
 1 have deep and weighty myfteries concerning my father which 
 I fliall write in a letter to the Rev. S. Bruce, and intreat him to 
 to give you a copy. I have many things to anfwer from your 
 letter, which I muft refer to another. You was fo kind to fay you 
 intended to fend me more money from other friends. I do not wifti 
 to trouble them, as what was fent, with what I have, will put 
 my fifth Book in print ; and I do not wi(h to trouble my friends ; 
 but this was the Lord's doing, that I fliould perfevere with my 
 writing, as the fign fet before me. And th s is the meaning of the 
 dream of the Waggo'ns;* by the horfes coming fo clofe upon me 
 was meant the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of men to prefs me 
 logo forward : and when my writings are clearly proved to be of 
 God, if they do not clear our friend Brothers they will bring all the 
 judgments pronounced on themfelves. In that dream you are ful- 
 filling one part for me, and the Lord will fulfil the other for him : 
 
 Foi here is a myftery deep for man, 
 
 The woman's fall did him condemn ; 
 
 But if the woman man do free. 
 
 The prifon doors you all ftiall fee - ' 
 
 I'll break in funder foon for man : 
 
 You'll find a Herod's fury come. 
 
 Eight years paft have been man's and the Devil's time: four 
 years more will be the Lord's time; which is the half time ; and 
 the Lord will bring wondrous things to pafs. You mii^underftand 
 me concerning the juft fuffering with the wicked; for now is 
 
 the 
 
 ■* See Second Pirt, psge 60.
 
 [ 24 J 
 the time the Lord will pr«rte$l; his own, and happyare they tha!' 
 are wifhing for his kingdom ; for if Chrift's kingdom comes, it is 
 
 Satan's mull fall. 1 am, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 P. 5. In anfwer to page rg, I have writings by me to (how how. 
 the juf^gment of God will overtake the hardened fons of men, 
 without the interference of a foreign, power. 
 
 To Maria Bruce. 
 
 Hon. & Dear Madam, Exeter, Sept. 21, 1801. 
 
 Y0UR goodnefs has afloniihed me : your faith has furprifed 
 ,me; your fears' I do not marvel at. Doth one h.eart, ari-d 
 one foul, and one mi^id poflefs you and me ? Then marvel not 
 that the father and fdn- are types 3tid fhadows; that all the Iha- 
 dows are compared to the fubllance. The letter I received from 
 the Rev. S. Bruce, accompanied by his fon's, the next day, was 
 compared to the Father and the Son in Heaven ; as being of one 
 heart and one mind ; and what the father has begun the Ion will 
 end. O ! what myfleries lay before me, and what likenefs in 
 aH appears to me. 1 was ordered to put my mourning in order, 
 and the Lord hath inclined your heart to do it for me. This calls 
 to mysremembrance a dream I had in 1795. I thought I faw a 
 cart. runniniT fall up the hill backwards, and it was draggiqg the 
 horfe after it; {oihi cart ran before the horfe. SinspTe as this^ 
 dream may appear, 1 was ordered to pen it, and it was faid to m.e : 
 
 The cart before the hoife will furely come : 
 Which IS a myftery to thee unknown. 
 
 The fame night I dreamed ITaw waggons fo heavy laden that 
 the weight of them broke down the wheels. It was then faid to 
 me, that it was my friends that judged my writings came horn 
 the Devil ; but that when they were co'rivinced they were from 
 the Lord, the weight of their forrows would break them down. 
 For all their wheels I will take off, and heavy they fnall 
 draw. I write you dear madam thefe fimple dreams ot 1795, 
 as they were called to my remembrance when I received your 
 prefent of mourning, and they were explained in the following 
 manner. 
 
 Now Joanna thee I'll anfwer, 
 As the dream did fo appear : 
 
 AlLfliall know I am thy mafter, 
 And the horie is faftened there. 
 
 Noiv the horfe I'll furelv fiften, 
 Canlie dra\\' when death is here ? 
 
 Now I fay the cart mud draw him, 
 And it's clofe unto his heel. 
 
 Now the day is nigh approaching, 
 I'll take of their every wheel. 
 
 I faid the father arid the fon 
 Were fiiadow fup6 of mc 
 
 Then
 
 Then fo the bride mufl now become, 
 
 And lee the miftery. 
 For fiire the thing that fhe has done, 
 
 To ages fliall endure ; 
 It's like ihe woman's ointment come, 
 
 To make the burial fure. 
 So do not fear, his hour draws near. 
 
 More wonders thou wilt fee ; 
 
 1*5'] 
 
 How could my funeral pomp ap- 
 pear, 
 Without a myftcry ? 
 I've greater myfteries flill behind, 
 
 That are to ihee unfeen ; 
 And thou wilt find, thy God is 
 kind, 
 For all that thou hafl done. 
 
 I {hall give the meaning of the faneral pomp. Soon after I re- 
 ceived the prefent from my Friends in London, it was faid to me — 
 
 Now thy great Father's funeral pomp prepare, 
 And thy great Father is Jehovah here ; 
 To make thy Father's funeral pomp tofliine, 
 And prove toman, thy writings are all mine. 
 
 But yotir goodnefs, dear madam, has fo far taken my fenfes, and 
 drowned my eyes in tears, that I cannot find words to exprefs my 
 pratitude to you. O ! may the heavens reward your goodnefs; 
 what favours have 1 received from your hands, and through your 
 hands. Unkno'.vn and generous friend, your love to God muft be 
 great, or you would never beftow fo much for his fake Your noble 
 and generous fpiiit, wiih the Ilrength of your faith, hath humbled 
 my foul in the duft; to think I have feen ten thoufand truths in my 
 writings unknovv'n to you ; yet jealoufy and fear, often alarms my 
 breaft ; and where is my faith to boaft ? It calls to my remem- 
 brance thefe words in my writings. 
 
 No more in thee they all fhall fee, 
 
 Then in thy friends abound : 
 And they that are thy lielpers here 
 
 Shall in the end be crowned — 
 In glory bright, in robes of \Khiie, 
 
 For brides I'll make you ail ; 
 One fiar can never give the light, 
 
 If all the reft fiiould fail. 
 
 So as to pride, throw all afide, 
 'Tis time for all to fhine ; 
 
 Nor can you fay if fhe's the bride, 
 She's higher than mankind ; 
 
 'Tis but a mark, 'tis growing dark, 
 She's not above the reft ; 
 
 Obferve the glittering of the ftars. 
 And fee how all are placed. 
 
 A letter cannot contain a quarter part of what T v/ifh to fay. — = 
 Wlicn I received your prefent, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor and the Mifs 
 Taylors, went into the parlour with me to examine the box ; and 
 we were all loft in wonder, love, and furprife, at your unbounded 
 love, faith and goodnefs. Mrs. Taylor cried out, what a good 
 family muft they be : What are they ? I am aftonifhcd at them. 
 On reading your letter, we found your heart agreed with ours ; 
 the clouds that have otten ccrae over our hearts and m'nds, the 
 fame concerning my father's death ; though every other death has 
 come perfeft as foretold ; and when people have been judged by 
 phyficians at the brink of the grave, ana I have been told they 
 would recover ; to \ht aftonilhment of all, they have recovered : 
 
 D but
 
 r 25 ] 
 
 but here is a myflery, concerning my tather, that you fliaU kn6\<?' 
 in my next letter. Now 1 (hall give you a fhort explanation of 
 the myftery ot your fending me mourning for my father, which 
 was explained in the following manner. 
 
 The cart is come before the horfe, 
 
 The mourning doth appear ; 
 And now mens wifdom I'll make 
 drofs, 
 
 To prove the v/oman here — 
 Hath done a thing, which all (hall 
 {hanie, 
 
 When they her faith do fee ; 
 And with my Gofpel I'll maintain, 
 
 This thing was done to me. 
 She pour'd the ointment on my head, 
 
 My burial to prepare ; 
 And fee the mourning here is laid, 
 
 Now by a woman here. 
 The box of ointment now is come, 
 
 For to anoint you all : 
 You'll fee the burial e'er 'tis long; 
 
 To prove from whence the call : 
 That for my burial this is done. 
 
 For to anoint the bride ; 
 Thy Father's funeral foon will come, 
 
 And prove the field is wide ; 
 For as the ointment was to me, 
 
 My burial to prepare ; 
 Jiift fo the mourning fent to thee, 
 
 (A myllery none can clear,) 
 
 No greater thing was done by man. 
 
 In faith more ftrong t' appear, 
 Than what this woman now hath 
 done, 
 
 The myfteries for to clear. 
 Thy Father's burial I call mine, 
 
 And now, I'll make it good ; 
 Thy Father muft his life rcfign. 
 
 And here th€ myftery ftooJ. 
 If for my burial flie prepar'd. 
 
 And fo hath flie for thine ; 
 Her generous love I'll fo regard, 
 
 And file (hall ever fliine, 
 Amongfl the brightcft of my fiars, 
 
 A iny fiery to mankind. 
 What (he hath done, the time is 
 come, 
 
 The fcriptures to fulfil ; 
 That love to thee, is done to me ; 
 
 Now judge this as you will. 
 So for my burial fhe prepar'd^ 
 
 As I did fay before ; 
 And now the ointment on my head, 
 
 To woman fliall appear ; 
 For now the fcriptures I'll fulfil, 
 
 And now I'll make theHi plain. 
 
 Here I am obliged to break off, and will give you the whole 
 
 another time. 1 am your's, Sec. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas Webster. 
 
 Rev, Sir, Exeter, Sept. 26th, 1801 = 
 
 I Received your kind letter, full of difficulties, to make out the my- 
 fteries of my books, and the letter I fent you. You feem jea- 
 lous concerning the coming of Chrifl's kingdom not being fo nigh 
 at hand ; as you fay the hearts of men do not feem inclined to pray 
 for Satan's deftruftion ; and you judge a few men, whofe hearts and 
 fouls are alive to God, cannot accomplifh fo great a work. I an- 
 fwer the battle is not your's, but the Lord's. One man fhal! chafe 
 a thoufand, and two fliall put ten thoufand to flight: — Then judge 
 for yourfelves how many Twelve will conquer. Though like the 
 filhermen you havctoil'd all day, and have caught nothing ; yet caft 
 
 youi:
 
 L 27 J 
 
 your net on the right Jide of the ftip, and you will find the draught 
 is great. 
 
 So toil no more, as heretofore, 
 
 But let your nets be found 
 Now on the right fide of the /hip. 
 
 And near the (here abound. 
 Now the right fide muft he apply 'd, 
 
 (Satan muft have his doom) 
 And if your net you caft that way 
 
 You'll find your draught will come. 
 Then fure one thoufand you will 
 chafe. 
 
 And make t'heir colours fly, 
 And they that do their Lord difgrace 
 
 Will then as dead men lie : 
 For if they fay, another way 
 
 Chrift's kingdom muft appear^ 
 Before we caft the enemy, 
 
 What need have we of prayer ? 
 To plead the promifes he hath made : 
 
 (He made them not in vain :) 
 For if't be fo we well do know 
 
 The fos ranft fure be flam : 
 Bat now with hira all fuch muft flee 
 
 As will not valiant fland, 
 
 To plead the prpmife I have made ; 
 
 They have right to command 
 As much to bruifc the ferpent's 
 head. 
 
 As he did bruife my heel : 
 And now njy friends be not miflead 
 
 For all your foes I'll chill. 
 For now by Tu^o. you all ftijll know, 
 
 I'll put mankind (o flight, 
 And feme you'll fee will flee tome; 
 
 I'll make them men of might. 
 But thofe that flee another way 
 
 I'll furely make them yield ; 
 And all will find I'll gain the day, 
 
 And now I'll win the field. 
 So do not fear what cowards here 
 
 You have with you to ftand ; 
 But come and fee the myftery clear 
 
 And then you may command 
 An army ftrong, as you go on, 
 
 To join you in the fight ; 
 And all my armour put you on ; 
 
 I'll make you men of might. 
 
 Here you may fav, I have written as great myfteries in my letter 
 as in my books. You are as much at a lofs to know what I mean as 
 before. I muft recommend you to the gofpel of Chrift, where he 
 compared the Kingdom of Heaven to two parables ; ihe one that 
 was invited, anl lefufed to come. This parable is already paft, as 
 you may fee in a letter written to Mr. Shar[) : therefore 1 need not 
 enlarge on that : but I fhall mention one »hing I omitted in his 
 letter. When the fix men pafTcd thetr judgment, they ordered 
 every woman out of the room, and then palfed their judgment toge- 
 ther, and faid they muft break the feals, which I had told them before 
 they muft not do, and the fat .' confequeuces that would follow, and 
 did follow. One of the men proved not to have a wedding-garment, 
 as you will find hereafter. They broke themfelves off by breaking 
 the feals; and this will convince mankind hereafter, that man is as 
 cafily deceived by the Devil as the woman. But thefe aremyfteries 
 too deep to enter into at prefent. You muft now come to the 2^th 
 chapter of St. Mathew, and 6th verfe :— " The bridegroom comeih, 
 go ye out to meet him." That meaneth he will meet you in Spirit 
 and power : for then Ihall your light break forth as the morning, and 
 the truth be as clear as the noon-day fun. Deep is the myftery of 
 the 34th verfe: — " Inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the 
 " foundation of the world." 
 
 D 2 Ana
 
 [28] 
 
 And this is the kingdom he preparM at firft. 
 And here your kingdom muil in ;4lory burft, 
 When that tlie woman is your ht-lpmate here ; 
 Then to compleat yourblifs yoti need not fear, 
 For the good fruit will then be handed down, 
 As perfect as the eyil then was found. 
 
 Weigh deep the 13th chapter of St Mathew^ the 31(1 verfe to 
 the 34th. But now. Sir, I mult come to the piirpole. My writings 
 are not proved, neither whs it the will of the Lord ihey fhould be 
 proved, till the Lord had tried the judgment of men. The ten 
 years will be up the old Chriflmas-day, 8oi,* andthe Old Ch;iRmas- 
 cJay, 1792, the vifitation of the Lord came to me in a ftrangc man- 
 ner : and now the ten years aie up, I atn ordeied to warn thoie that 
 have promifed to affift me. You are chofcn, Sir, by *hp Lord, to 
 comeand judge for yourfelt' ****** *. As I h^ve mentioned 
 there are many deep and weighty myflenes th;it are feuled up, and 
 arehadtning faft on the nation. Ti efe tbing ate to be revealed, and 
 the feals to be broke in the prelence of Twelve *#******• 
 and I (hall fend letters in a parcel to t}ic bookfeller, fe-iled up with 
 three feals, with the two ftars and two letters, whi. h is my feal, and 
 deep is the myftery of the type of that feai. J hus I am ordered 
 to porcced, to have eveiy man's narne who has oflftMed to aiTifl me 
 written in the fir R book that is made of my fifth publication; and 
 then to feal up the book, and fend the letters to them, as I have faid 
 already, to prevent any im[;o{lorfrora appearing, and even to pievei)t 
 thofe that are invited, if their love will not lafl the length of the 
 journey, lo fee every rayftciy clear for then)relves, as they are al- 
 lowed to have every mylfery laid belore them: an 1 fix days every 
 man mull fit in judgment, to judge ot the vvondrous works of the 
 Lord, in what manner he hath revealed the myUeries o' tlie Bible to 
 me. Six days th.e Lord was making the world lor men, and fix days 
 they mufl be judging his. wondrous works for them. Then you will 
 find out the myftery why man muft judge the Lotd belore the Lord 
 will judge man+ ; and all thefe myfferies that have been enquired into 
 will then be made plain before you; for the time is come that the 
 Saints mufl judge (he earth. You will liear from me again as foou 
 as my books come to London, if not before. 
 
 I am, &c. &c. JOANNA SOUTH COTT. 
 
 Sir, — You maybe furprlfedto fee my letter fealed with a black. 
 feal before I am clear my father Is no more. Strange as this tnay 
 appear, I am ordered thus to proceed. The fliadow in all my 
 writings comes before the fubftance, and I am ordered to fend 
 you the fhadow before the fubftance; that you may be a better 
 judge hereafter, trom the fhadow, how the fubllance of all will drop. 
 
 Now 
 * See 3d Part, p. 128. + See 3d Part, p. 144. .
 
 [*9] 
 
 Now will the ftars in mourning fjc 
 Till they the myflery know : 
 
 Then your rejoicinc^ will he great 
 When I the truth do {hew : 
 
 For then you'll fee a mlflery 
 
 And find my hand appear ; 
 Jufl like ihe {l-.ddovvs all will be, 
 
 And all you will fee clear. . 
 The fubilance next on all to fix. 
 
 In feven days I v/ili fend you the myflery of my father. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. 
 
 R K V . S I R , Sept. <i.6tli, 1801. 
 
 I Have deferred writing, not knowing where to dire£t till I 
 heard vou was in London. I mull beg to return you my warm- 
 eft thanks for )our prefent, which you was To kind as to feijd me. 
 How kind and generous are mv friends unknown ! — It well may 
 be faid the earth helped the woman. You have written to me to 
 have mvfteries explained, which I mud beg to be excufed, as 
 you are invited to come and judge lor yourfelt w.ien the writ- 
 ings are proved **'«•********•******** * . 
 
 for then the ten years will be up, and then I am ordered to warn 
 all my friends that have judged it of the Lord to come and judge 
 for themfelves : for there are many myfleries that are concealed 
 from man, and haftening faft on the nat:on, which mail then be 
 revealed to them. You, Sir, have put your hand to th.e plough, 
 and I truft ) ou will not draw back; but vou wll hear irom me a-, 
 gain as foon as mv fifth book is out; but il you think your iaith 
 will not laft you the journey to Lxeter, with other friends, and fit 
 in judgment, to fee every truth laid before you, I muft defire you 
 will fend me an anfwcr to this letter : as I am ordered, as foon 
 as my fifih book is out. which is now in the hands of the printer, 
 to take the fiift that is made, and write their narnes on it, that have 
 judged the calling to be ol God, and have helped me. Their 
 names muft be written and the book fealed. You are called of 
 God to judge for yourfelf, and between the Lord and his vine- 
 yard. You cannot rcfufe the heavenly call. I have a ftrange thing 
 to lay before you concerning rny father. In 1799, he was taken 
 very ill at my fifter's, and all the night we judged him dying, the 
 fervant man and maid with rayfelf ftaid up with him the beft 
 part of the night. We thought him dying, in the morning he was 
 quite delirious, fight ng with all near him, crying out he was in a 
 buftle, and begg'Ug fome one to deliver him, — this we judged 
 ftruggling between life and death : but to our aftoniihrnenthe aher- 
 wards grew better and rofe for a few hours ; but :Len grew faint 
 and went to bed. We judged h'm jull lighted up before his death. 
 I then took mv pen in hand, and it was laid to me, as 1 compared 
 thy father to the nation in his life, fo I fiiali in his death ; which 
 wiH not be till after many days. I (hall fliew thee in a dream of 
 Jais death, I was fiiewed it in a length of chain that he was in, 
 
 which
 
 [so] 
 
 which lailed thro' a large field from one gate to another : and 
 then the chain pulled him back. I told it my fifter, and Ihe afk- 
 ed if the length of chain lafted a month, as we judged him dying 
 every day tor feme weeks: — her words were anfwered me in the 
 following manner ; 
 
 One month thy fifter doth allovv, hefore The iudg'dthe end : 
 One month you'll ice yourdeftiny, what will bef:illyour land. 
 
 I tlien judged from my writings my father mull die that month, 
 and that 1 Lhould then i'ee extraordinary events fall on the nation ; 
 but finding mvfelf deceived, I began to fink in deipajr, and began 
 to be jealous that I was led by a wrong fpirit, and determined in 
 my heart to burn ^H my writings through unbelief. Then 1 was 
 powerfully vifited, by the Spirit of the Lord, not to confine the 
 unerring wifdom of Jehovah to my weak uaderdandincr. How 
 could thy father go through tlie links of chain that were [o long, if 
 they did not go frrra one year to another ? I Oioiild wait to fee 
 thetiuth ot the harveft,and find out the myfleiv of my father here- 
 after: it Would b. too tedious to tell how it 'vvas then explained. The 
 following year 800, it was faid to ine, if he died by the length of 
 chain, as 1 fuppofed, he would die at the fame time he was taken 
 ill the year before — which was the fhirteenth of July; but it he 
 did outlive the time, the m)flery is great that lies behind: for then 
 he will live till St. Swithen's day; and shenthe weather ail will fee 
 ■f.vill follow in fuch floods of rain, that it may hurt every grain. 
 7'hus I underftood mv father would die laft year; but finding he 
 did not, and St. Swithen's day come without rain, the deepeft def- 
 pair took poffcffion of mv heart. 1 began to meditate on the 
 thoufand truths that v.ere in m\ writings how it was potTible to 
 many truths lhould be in them and not all be true. I thought From 
 God every word muft be true. The reafons afiigned to me for 
 thefe dealings is too tedious to pen, and when I had dcermined to 
 burn all my writings, I was threatened with tatal judgments it 1 did; 
 and was ordered to trufl; to the truth of the harvefl which was fore- 
 told me in 98, how the two harvefts would follow ; — the one hurt 
 by rain, the other by um ; and the latter would make things dearer 
 than the foimer, as it was put into the hands ot miniflers. Thefe 
 truths made me go on in faith and fear — and no^v 1 am come to the 
 third year of my father, wherein he is fealad up with many other 
 figns; and all the reft have come true; but the time is not yet 
 run out for my fatiier. Now I have written you this long epillle 
 concerning" my father, to fhew you how it is explained to me, 
 wliy I have been foiled more about my father's death, than ever I 
 have in all my writings: as all others have died or lived, as it has 
 been faid to me ; and when fome have been judged by phyficians on 
 the brink of the grave, I have been told their ticknefs would not 
 be unto death, and to the aftonilhment of all they have recovered » 
 But the reafons afTignedto me of my father, are to bring it to the 
 
 fcr'ptures
 
 fai i 
 
 fcriptnres and the nation. Adam was pronounced dead, but did 
 not die. All men were pronounced dead when the world was 
 drowned. But no\\' to compare it to the nation. — They have been 
 threa.ened by fword and famine, yet neithef of thefe threatenings 
 have taken place — the land hath lived like thy father, dying but not 
 dead. 
 
 Two years following he was threatened with death, and two 
 years following he fell down apparently dead, yet he recovered; 
 and two vears following there has been a great fcarcity in the land, 
 ■yet not afamuie. 
 
 So if together you do both compare, 
 There is a likenefs, you may now fee clear. 
 But 'f thy fr.ther now does furely die, 
 Without conditions doth his funeral lie. 
 Wuhout conditions, I do tell you all, 
 You'il find the truth of every word to fall. 
 The f.voru rr.d famine furely will appear; 
 If not in England let the French take care. 
 For three years famine foon will haften on,* 
 But three years plenty firff to you muft come. 
 I placed another in .hy father's room: 
 O England, England ! I fliall tell thy doom. 
 A glorious har\'ell to my friends will buril : 
 But for tlie viorkers a fatal die is caft. 
 So now the harnefs you mav quick put on, 
 And I'll protect in every nfing ftorm. 
 The death of one or other !.hou wilt hear. 
 If it be thv father, England mufl take care. 
 But if thy father I place the other way. 
 
 Then unto France thefe ruins they fhall lay, ' 
 
 To fee the famine, I did fay before ; 
 Then Iknov,' England furelv will bev/are. 
 Now I (hall anfv/er thee, the length of chain, 
 That 1 have fixt for him, the length of time 
 That I ordain'd to have him fealed up, 
 ' And there's the length of chain to have him ftopp'd. 
 
 So if thy father dies at the appointed time, the famine will fall 
 upon England: but if the other fall in his room, the famine will 
 on France. But let not thefe dangers alarm thy friends, if it falls 
 on Engand : for I will fend three years plenty before, and your 
 barns fhal! be filled with increafe, and your veffels fhal! be full, 
 and your cattle fhall mcreafe; and I will incline the hearts of be- 
 lievers to lay up provifions in flore: fc they lliall rejoice to fee 
 the evil day; for I will only burn up the weeds and the tares, and 
 they that mock my word, and do not' rejoice at my coming, nor 
 wifh for Satan's kingdom to be deilroyed. But they that wifh for 
 my kingdom, and Satan's to be deffroyed, fiiall eat dnd be filled : 
 their vefTeis fhall not be empty, nor their corn gone; neither 
 bread norflefn fhall be wanting: they fhall rejoice in tribulation, 
 
 to 
 
 * See Firft Part, page 31, and Third Part, page 133.
 
 [ 32 J 
 
 io confound their enemies, and at the end of three years there, wul 
 not be a weed in the land. 
 
 And then vou'Il find your glory faft abound, 
 From every nation you will hear the found : 
 Oh ! happy England, thotigh we fee thy rod, 
 
 We know thy king in power is now thy God : 
 
 And prefents to thee we wii! daily fend. 
 
 And now the Lord he will protetl his friends^ 
 
 For many nations they will fall before, 
 
 And fo cut (hort, they will not want the {lorci 
 
 And fo to England all will prefents fend, 
 
 And fay, I AM their Father and '-heir friend^ 
 
 Who fend the rod, the mockers tcndeOroy, 
 
 But of my friend's, I {hall them all enjoy. 
 
 And then will England's forrows ever end, '■ 
 
 If in this land the famine I do fend ; 
 
 For then you'll all be of one mind and hearty 
 
 And then you'll find I'll take your every part. 
 
 And glorious days in England will appear, 
 
 For peace and plenty foon will fuilow htre^ 
 
 And double crops will fall to you abound, 
 
 One heart and foul in England will be foundi 
 
 And brotherly love in every heart appear, 
 
 You all will find I'll only bind the tares, 
 
 That do deftroy and hurt the tender grape,] 
 
 And by their mocking will a difcord make, 
 
 vSo all thefe things you'll fee within eight years. 
 
 If 'tis thy father's death that is fo near. 
 
 If for thy father I place another man, 
 Then unto France the famine fure mud come. 
 But then the plague in England will appear, 
 For to cut off the mockers that are here. 
 For I've begun, and now will make an end, 
 And every nation now fliall bow or bend : 
 And what won't bow, I tell you now fnall break^ 
 And all fhall know Jehovah now does fpeak. 
 And here's a prophecy, for all goes deep. 
 And England foon will both rejoice ana weep. 
 They that believe, I fay ihey will rejoice. 
 And they that mock fliall tremble at my voice. 
 
 you fhall hear from me again as foon as the sad of September is 
 over by the old ftile, and then you (hall know the m)llery of 
 this letter. lam, &c. &c. JOANNA iiOUTHCOTT. 
 
 P. S. You will pleafe to obferve, that my father liyed till Sf. 
 Swithen's day this year, and then it followed in rain — and great, 
 you fee is the myllery concerning him. When the fun is behind 
 a tree, the ftiadow comes before the fubftance. When the hand 
 of God is m any thing, H£ always brings the Ihadows before the 
 fubftance. To
 
 [33] 
 To William Sharp. 
 
 MoN. Sir, Ex'-ter, Sfpl. z^lh, i8oi. 
 
 I Received yoiir kind letter, arid am aflonifhed at the unbound-' 
 fd goodnefs of the genth.-mdn you mentioned; — to fend me 
 twenty pounds is too gieai a favour tor me to receive from any one, 
 as it is impofing on iheir goodnefs: and I am happy my letter 
 came in time to prevent it. 1 have enough to put my fitch book 
 in print. As to the contempt of the vv-crld, I can better bear it 
 than to impofe on noble and gcnc^rous minds: but fo far as he 
 had it in his heart to do it unto the Lord, fd far the Lord accepted 
 it; and \{ there be firft a willing mind, the Lord knoweth how lO 
 draw the heart to h.mfelt, — for f'.ie heart of man is better known 
 to God, than to us. Now Sir, 1 (hall put him to the trial of 
 bis faith. Every man that has ofTeied to afTift me in the works 
 of the Lord, is cholen to judge for himfelf when the writings are 
 prov'd ; as there are many myfleries fealed up that are haftening 
 iaft on the nation, which mufl be revealed to twelve, or twenty- 
 four; twelve alone are chofen men. The firft chofen broke them- 
 I'elves off by breaking the feals, as you will fee in the 84th page. 
 Such a mixture in thefe men is found as grieves my foul. I am 
 provoked to ear their yokes; their bonds afunder I fliall tear. — • 
 Thefe words were tpoken before the fix met together: fo all mult 
 come to the Gofpel of Chrill. Not one that was bidden fiiall 
 tafte of my fupper. But fome that are jealous of themfelves may be 
 ready to fay, if it comes to that gofpel I fear I (hall be one of thofe 
 that have not a wedding garment ; but that is paft already by the 
 fix. As they that were invited refufed to come, I was ordered 
 to have thole that would come : and the man that 1 faid was pof- 
 fefFcd of the Devil was afterwards found out to be a fodomite, 
 and left the city on that account. This is what Our Saviour meant 
 by not having a weddinggarment : for fach men have no part in 
 marriagej fpiritual or temporal. The meaning would fill my let- 
 ter: but you mutt come to the 25th chapter of St. Matthew's 
 Gofpel, 6th verfe,^^" The bridegroom cometh, go ye out to 
 meet him." — That meaneth in (pint, and power; for there fhall 
 your light break forth as the morning, and the truth be as clear as 
 jhen noon day's fun. Look to the 34th verfe. 
 
 This is the kingdom prepared for man at firft. 
 And tiere your kingdom (Vill In glorv buift ; 
 When that the woman is your helpmate lie re, 
 Then to complete your blifs you need not fear : 
 For the good fruit will then be handed down, 
 As perfect as the evil then wns found. 
 
 1 rrluft recommend you to the 13th chapter of St. Mathew. the 
 31ft verfe to the 34th : deep are thefe myfteries; and now I fhall 
 come to the purpol'e. The ten years will be up in 1802, and it 
 was in 1792 the vifitation of the Lord came to me in fo flrange a 
 manner: lo in the 802 the ten years are up; then I am ordered to warn 
 
 E both
 
 [34] 
 
 both flieep and fhepherds to appear that have judged the calling 
 6f the Lord, and promifed to affifl; me in this great undertaking, 
 ^s foon as iriy fifth book is out, in the fii It that is made, 1 am 
 ordered to write every man's name that hath been my helper, and 
 then to feal it up. Now, Sir, you wrue me of a gentleman whofe 
 name I do not know. I mufl deal taithfuily with ail men, I'ho' 
 unknown to me, he is not to the Lord: and know what the 
 Lord faid to David, — " As much as thou had ft it in thy heart to 
 build a houfe unto me, fo far the Lord accepted it." You fay, 
 he is the father ot twelve children. Little does he know what lies 
 before them- Let the father appear and judge for himfelf and 
 children. If he thinks proper, he is at liberty, if he writes me a 
 letter before that firft book is fealed up, but after, it is too late. 
 For every man's name muft be found written in that book when 
 the feals are broken. When I fend rny books to the bookfeller, 
 I Ihall fend a parcel inclofed, with letiers tor all niy friends, whole 
 names are written, fealed up with three feals, with two liars and 
 two letters on the feal — a deep type of Cluilt's fecond commg : 
 fo let no man draw back throu<;h unbelief; for how will he ap- 
 pear, if he negiefts fo great falvation, and prove difobedient to 
 the heavenly call I It is to prove the love of man the Lord has 
 cholen them at fo great a diftaiice. Heaven h:-ith inclined )'0u, 
 Sir, to forward the work ; and when I w^arn you to appear, I truft 
 you will not draw back. ThaCounfellors come from London to 
 plead at the bar for men's jullice ; and you are invited to come 
 from London to plead at the bar for thejuftice of the Lord: 
 for the time is come that the fiiints muff judge the Earth, and both 
 flieep and fhepherds mull appear: and let the fheep know the 
 voice of their Ihephcrd. 1 have written you this letter, Sir, for 
 the fake of the gentleman, to warn him in time, — he may draw 
 back after, if he choofes : but he cannot he admitted to judge tor 
 himfelf, if his name be not found written in that book when the 
 feals are broken: So I mulf defire you will read him this letter, 
 and return him mv warmell thanks for his generous intention to. 
 wards me.— 1 am.&c &c. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT, 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, , Exeter, Otlober ^th, i^o\. 
 
 I Received your kind letter: but as my father did not die as I 
 expetled, 1 gave myfelf up to deCpair, and judged it impoffible 
 for any thing wrong to come from the Lord. This was more than 
 ii week before the time was up. As it was faid to me he muft out- 
 run the time, I was at a lofs how things could go forward and back- 
 ward; and fearing I might deceive myfelf and good people, I was 
 wilhing death miglit clofe my eyes before the morning. I was 
 then warmly anfwered— 
 
 Death furc fhould clofc ihy eyes, j And make the myiicrv plain, 
 Was It not for my breihren dear, And then I bid thee to take care, 
 
 That it would diem furprize; i Or thcu'it my anger gain. 
 
 So for their fakes thy life I'll fparr { Thefc
 
 [ 35 ] 
 
 Thefe words threw my thoughts into a dlffe.'-^nt channel : and 
 reafons were affigned to me concerning the inyltervof mv father; 
 of which I have given one part in two letters to the Rev. Mr. Fo- 
 ley, of the (eng'h of chain Ihewed me in gg, which linked the na- 
 tion and him together. But you can he no judges unlefs you com- 
 pare your letters together ; as I fhall end in \his letter to you what 
 I could not add in his. As my father was compared to the nation 
 temporally, fo he is fpiriiaallN', to bring it to the bible; for he is 
 compared to the coming of the Lord fuddenly and tmexpe61edly : 
 the time was fixed and he did not die ; to bring it to the fcriptures — r 
 *' Where is the promife of his coming ?" As thev fay now, 
 '' Wiiere is the promife of my father's death ?'' And it is written, 
 *' TheLord delaycth his coming." 1 o bring the {hadow to the fub- 
 ftance, my father's death was threatened, and yet he did not fall. 
 The fliadow of his death, and the type came to me the very dav the 
 Lord worked in the heart of the worthy Mrs. Bruce to fend me 
 the mourning, the t9th day ol September. That fame week it 
 was laid to me, I Ihould put my own in order; which I did : and, 
 to my aftonilhinent, the laft day of the week, I received the new 
 from Mrs. Bruce. Then I was ordered to call to my remem- 
 brance a dream I had many years ago : — I thought I was walking 
 in a beautiful gravel-wa|k with two ladies, who I thought were 
 angels ; and I thought oi^e was my guide, and faid there was a new 
 fuit of clothes making for me in the garden. When I came to the 
 gate I was eager to go in : but my guide reproved me, faying, I 
 muft wait till the gate was open; for I muff not go over the gate. 
 When the gate Was open I thought ray clothes were working on 
 the earth with fprigs of gold and filver. I was dilfatisfied ; bu, 
 (he reproved me, faying. It mud be firfl worked on the eartht 
 and when taken off it will be beautiful. I told my dream to my 
 filler, and manv others: but mydreatn was explained to me with 
 the vifion I had in 94 of the candles *; which alluded to the prov- 
 ing of mj' writings. I fhall leave particulars, and come to the 
 purpofe. When I received my new fuit of clothes from Mrs. 
 Bruce, my dream was then explained that my guides were angels, 
 who appeared in the form of woinen, and that it was the angels 
 that worked in Mrs. Bruce's heart to fend me the new fuit of 
 clothes, and when all is finilhed it will be beautiful. 
 
 The myfteritts are great, as the monrning 
 
 appears ; [p^re. 
 
 The fhadows and fuHftance alike 1 com. 
 
 And as much as the mourniiig was bro't 
 
 to thy view, 
 If ye hnve dilccriiing the prophecy's true : 
 For I l()!d you the figns, it fll (hould ap- 
 pear : — [I'll clear; 
 The death of thy father,— the myfteries 
 I fent thee the mourning to fhew thee the 
 fign ; [to fhine ; 
 His days I prolong'd them, for Pomeroy 
 To prove that my kingdom, it is not to 
 near, [year. 
 As thou doft expefl it,— beginning this 
 My peaceable kingdom this year to begin, 
 It is but a type ot what they have done : 
 
 As peace is proclaimed, it is but a fign : 
 It is not the lubftance, and that you will 
 
 find ; ['nin ; 
 
 Becaufe that the fubftance alive doth re- 
 Thy father is living to lengthen the chain, 
 That fure was not broken, I fay at the time ; 
 And mjrk. what is I'poken, — the lubftance 
 you'll had [than war. 
 
 Will end in confufion more dreadtul 
 The death of thy father will (hew you all 
 
 clear; [more: 
 
 What f.irely will follow, when h< is no 
 For that is the fubftance will follew all 
 here: ["'=; 
 
 Becaufe that thy father I faid he would 
 But there I deceived th«e, and now thoa 
 doft cry. 
 
 » See firft Part, Page 17.
 
 [36] 
 
 Thy heart was too li»iden'd to bow then 
 in prayer : 
 
 Tliou jud;iel\ no God v/puld dtcti'ts 
 
 thee lo 'sere. 
 
 But here I fliall break off, and tell you what was put in Mr. Pom e- 
 roy's hand of my father's death. When the anger arofc about John 
 Symons' fending the letter, I ihoLight I couM go no further to print 
 my prophecies. In the night I dreamed I fell into a river, and faid 
 I fh'-uld be drowned. I thought a voice fciid you will not fink, but 
 fwim. I thought I fwam through the ftream, and was taken out 
 withotit wetting my clothes. I then thought I was carried oyer 4. 
 fleep hill, the height of the hedges above the grfmnd, till I came to 
 the top. The next day it wasex; lained to mc that I fhould not link 
 under the trouble I was in, but (hould be carried ihrough the ftream, 
 and be carried to the top of the hill. It wus then faid to me, the 
 Lord had friends who he knew would carry rne that height, ^nd 
 afTift me to go oa in his work. I'his 1 fettled up, and put it in Mr. 
 Jones's hand the latter end of July. Soon after, I faw the Rev. Mr. 
 Pomeroy, who blamed the minifters for giving fo eafy credit to 
 rny writings, before they faw the truth of them come on. I was 
 then anfwered in the following manner, ai d ordered to nut it in Mr, 
 Pomeroy's hand, with what was before fealed up in Mr. jpnes'shand. 
 
 The figns arc here, to you they appear, 
 
 A hand you cannot read ; 
 No more you lee my bible clear, 
 
 The way that you liave faid. 
 It is thefe men that he hath blnni'd 
 
 Have ftayed my heavv hand ; 
 Or elfe the deluge ihouid appear 
 
 For to deflroy your land. 
 That is the rain to lirrt your grairi 
 
 And brought a famine here ; 
 
 Or by the manner fiinuld been hurt, 
 
 Would brought diforders here ; 
 Fatal would been this year to men, 
 
 That every ioul (hould iee, 
 Had it not been for thcie three men, 
 
 That now are hlsm'd by liim. 
 And :.s a fign to all mankind, 
 
 Th.it they have Itayed my hand ; 
 They'll iurely do^ as it is !oid, 
 
 And in thy writings fland. 
 
 That nneaneth the feals in Mr. Jones's hands, wliich I have men- 
 tiened,but he cannot read it. I cannot recollect the whole: but it was 
 fuid, if Pomeroy was right in any thing, my father's life {hould be 
 prolonged to make his vvifdom (hine. Now it was laid to me what 
 he was right in, was, in faying, if my writings were of God. and all 
 came true, Chrifi's peaceable kingdom was not lo neaf as I imagined ; 
 and there it is faid his wifdom (hined. for no mote than my father died 
 at that time, will Chrift's peaceable kingdom be ("ftab^ifned this year. 
 I fhall give you the remainder of what is in his hand hereafter. This 
 was written when we had but eight days of dry weather; and though 
 it rained very hard when copied off; yet the heavy hand of the Lord 
 was flayed through the harveft ; and the truths followed concerning 
 the money, which was faid Ihould be a fign unto all men. that you 
 would fend it: and the rain was flopped for your fakes : but it was 
 faid, he would fee the iign of my father's death, which, 2s now^ex- 
 plained to me, is the mourning fent by Mrs. Bruce ; which baffles all 
 mankind. Pheie myltcrics I fhall leave to your judgment: but from 
 the many reafons afTigncd to me, it all now appears clear to mv judg- 
 ment. I lliall write the other particulars in a letter to Mr. and Mrs. 
 Bruce, and inform you who was the man placed in my father's^,room, 
 and what will be the events to follow from a dream, — " that I had 
 lent one of my father's horles. I went for it, and they faid it was in 
 
 the
 
 [ 37 ] 
 |the ftable; when I came he was hanged up in a fling witli his head 
 beat off." Thit. I thought was my faiher; but this unfortunate affair 
 happened a few \veeks ago. between Mr. Parnel and Mr. Clive; for 
 in a quariel Mr. Clive received a wound in his head which proved 
 fatal; and it was faid to me, if he died in the fpace of laft week that 
 was the horfe pla ed inliead of my lather. Therefore, I was order- 
 ed to fend my letters fealed with black, and in the feal there is a C, 
 which Hands for Clive. If he dropt in ihe week, fo our land would 
 fall by the hands of each other: and he died the 29th day of Septem- 
 ber: and now it is laid to me. in this matiner will your nation fall. I 
 compared thy father to mylclf: then every man is mine whom I 
 compaied tp every living creature. So here is the myftcry of thy 
 (dream. 
 
 [thoul't pluck.. 
 And thoufands now like brands, I lay 
 Therefore I faid that thcle three men, 
 Prevent the fatal ruin of your laud ; 
 And more tlian SO. 000 they will fave 
 brom r.ital niiu ie.'ding to the grave. 
 The mad career of tho4i lands they will stop. 
 And for their lakes your land, I fay, may 
 hope. 
 
 The rr.an I placed in thy f:ither's room; 
 
 So Frjnce may tremble at their doom; 
 
 And England may begin to fear : 
 
 And now like Parnel you will lee; 
 
 For tlioufands will like Parnel ilee : 
 
 For in great fury 'twill be^iu, 
 
 That like the r.iin tlic blood will run, 
 
 Wjs not thy Prophecies to kc;:p them bac!i, 
 
 I (liall write more particulars in my ne.\r. Ynu have put your hand to 
 ihe plough and cannot go back, fo if you judge the writings to be of God 
 you and your fon are called of God to come wuh ihe reif. — I am, <&c. &c. 
 
 JO \NNA SOUTIiCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter Oct. 8, 1801. 
 
 I Had the happinefs to receive your kind letter v/hcreia you gave 
 your free confent to come to Exeter, *********** if 
 the Lord enable you tp do it; that you maybe clear judges for your- 
 felves. I am ordered to lay every myftery before you concerning my 
 father. In my lafh letter I told you how he was fhewed to me in a 
 drca;Ti, lengthened in a chain, compared with the nation in his life, 
 and fo it muft end in Ids death. I am ordered to lay before you the 
 manner of his life. My father has been a widower many years ; and 
 fmce he hath left his farm and given up bufinefs, he ha' lived in a cot- 
 tage with a little garden, and apple trees enough to make a hogflread 
 of cyder when they beared. This peaceable habitation his neighbours 
 envied, thinking it worth more than my faiher gave for it; and they 
 have been at war with him to get him out; breaking his windows, 
 and doing every thing to diflurb his peace. So my faiher has been 
 at war to keep poffeflion of his houfe for many years. In 1709. he 
 had a violent illnefs, when a Iwimming feized his head, whith he 
 never got the better of. Mv fifler and I, fearing he would die 
 alone fuddenly, by himlelf, intreated him lo give up his houfe, and 
 go into lodgings; which my father refufed to do: laying, he knew 
 the people in Getfham hated the name of the Lord, and all that was 
 good; and he fhould rather be fhot to death, than live with them: 
 tor to him it was like the fuburbs ofliell, and he did nor care if he 
 did die fuddenly alone. This refolution of mv father made me leave 
 
 oft
 
 off pcrfuafion, and leave him to his own mind, — 'going to vifit him 
 as often as I could, to keep his houfe clean ; but this year, about mid- 
 fummer. my father fell down apparently dead, and the Rev. Mr. Put, 
 inhfted on my father giving ua the key of his houfe, and going to a 
 lodging, as he faid he fhoald hear that the poor old mari was 
 found dead by himfelf. Soon after he was in a lodging. I went to 
 fee him, and thought I was happy to fee he was with people to 
 have an eye over him : but he feemed diflr?i's'd with the lofs of his 
 houle. I went to comfort him, faying, from me and my filler and 
 o-ther fri' nds, he fhould never want. So 1 left him with a chenrful 
 heart, thinking my anxious cares about him were over, as he had fome 
 ©.ne to have an eye over him. Now I muft ichve him from ihat time 
 to the sd of Oftoher, which is the 21 It of September old ft le when 
 ifc was faid to me I mull arile and go to my father, and was fpoken to 
 in the foUowino- manner. 
 
 Arife and to thy father go, 
 And deeper mysteries thou wilt know, 
 Than ever thou'st already pcnn'd, 
 Which I've concealed from all men : 
 And what to thee I iiVr revcal'd, 
 As I the name from thee conccal'd. 
 The man that wasby Parnei slain, 
 And deep's the mystery to mankind. 
 But men of lirael who- are ye. 
 
 Your God confine nito a day ? 
 If he dies nearly at the time, 
 You muft confefs the words are mine. 
 For 'tis his life miilf shew you all, 
 What is the manner he will fall; 
 That with the nation to compare; 
 And fo I say thou mu.t go there, 
 Ti.c truth to knov/, the truth to fee, 
 And then the truth I'll aniwer thee. 
 
 Thefe words were fpoken lad Friday, 2d of Oclober. On the Sa- 
 turday morning I arofe and went to my father, and found his fcnfes 
 and eye-fjght io far gone, that he did not know me; but when i 
 made myfelf known, he wept aloud for joy ; frying, the Lord had 
 fent me unto him, and praifing him for his goodncfs. He then told 
 me the miferablenefs of his fituation : the people of the houfe he 
 faid were offenaed with him for faying his prayers loud, and finging 
 his pfalm before he went to bed, which he always made a cuftom of 
 doing in his fam.ily ever fince 1 knew him, and fince alone by him- 
 felf. This being denied him, made him mifcrable. I faid to the 
 people of the houfe they furely could not defire a man to give up 
 prayer, that ftood on the brink of the grave-, but ihey complained of 
 his faying it hard; but my father faid, he could not fay tnem fofter 
 than he did, as being always accuftomed fo to do; but 1 fhal) leave par- 
 ticulars. I left my father with a heavy heart, and coming home, 
 weptbitterly about him, thinking my father imay fay with fob; 'The 
 thing which I feared, hath come upon me, and that which I dreaded 
 Bath happened unto me ; I was not in fafety, neither was I in reft, 
 y,et trouble came."' It is fruitlefs to pen the feelings of my heart, 
 which burnt like one in a fever. As foon as I came home the Satur- 
 day night, the firll words I heard were news of peace ; then was eve- 
 ry myftcry explained to me, why I was ordered to go to know every 
 truth of my father. It is too tedious to write how my father was then 
 compared to the nation ; but I (hall tell you how the nation is likened 
 to him. They have been at war with other nations to keep poffef- 
 ffon of their own bnd ; as thy father was at war with his neighbours 
 t© keep polTeflion of his houle. ****** — ] am, &c. &c, 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOXr. 
 
 Note, This letter is only given in part. 
 
 To
 
 39 ] 
 
 To Maria Bruce. 
 
 KoN. 8c Dear Madam, Exeier, Odober loth, 180 1. 
 
 I Received your kind letter, and it was with great pleafure Mrs. 1 avlor, 
 and mvfelf, read ^'our intention of coming with your worthy hulbani 
 and the Rev. S. Bruce, who are chofcn of God to judge of his juft decrees 
 from the foundation of the world. You afk if a woman may be preient ? 
 J aiifwer yes. There are no bounds fet to women : it is the woman that 
 mull be judged, which includes one and all. As one and all were included 
 in the fall of Eve; fo woman has a juft right to hear their caufe pleaded, 
 by an infinite and wife God. How juft are his decrees ! To pafs on 
 Satan the blame the woman caft on him in Paradice. No man knows 
 what he is to fit in judgment for : — fuch a judgment as never entered the 
 heart or thought of man. To think he muft fit in judgement againft him- 
 fslf, and fay the man was wrong to calt the blame on his maker. He 
 ought to have faid as the woman did ; — ''The Serpent beguiled us an<i 
 we did eat." 
 
 No other way man ever fhall go back : 
 The bear will meet him, and his bones will 
 
 break. 
 But now I lay, if man will guilty eome, 
 He lliall go through, and I'll receive him 
 
 home. 
 So no more fig leaves let us few at all ; 
 
 But cry wf are guilty — we are guilty all. 
 And furc from Satan came our ev'ry guilt; 
 And fo the blood of innocence was ipilt. 
 And now the woman's caule we all will 
 
 plead, 
 And bring her blood upon the Serpeni's 
 
 head. 
 
 But here, dear Madam, jealoufv may arife in your breaft, and fay, 
 mav we not be deceived m cafting the Serpent, as I was in my father's 
 death, he not dving at the appointed time. Here, 1 anfwer, lies the 
 myftery : — your faith has baffled all men: as it was faid in the fealed 
 paper left in the hands of Mr. Pomeroy, he fhould fee the fign of my 
 father's death ; and mourning is a fign of death; and we know his death 
 will follow : but had it come at the appointed time my father's funeral 
 could not be called the funeral of the Lord; to be compared with the 
 fudden cominu ofChrift, which is fudden and unknown. Before this 
 myflcry was explained to me, pen cannot exprefs the forrows of my heart; 
 what I felt on your account , after I was told mv father muft out run the 
 time, to bring it to the coming of Chrift, which day or hour ktioweth no 
 man. i then reflected upon myfclf that ever I had mentioned his death — to 
 impofe on your gocdnefs, till it was explained to me, — thus it muft be 
 to fulfill the fcriDture and all righteoufnefs. The type of the mourning 
 ■was a type of Saltan's being caU at the time: but not that he would be 
 chained down at the time they meet together. It is the fhadow that will 
 bring on the fubftance. All thefe things muft come fuddcnly and un- 
 awares, as my father's death will happen. It was explained to me m the 
 following manner : — 
 
 Satan will fall, thy fsil.tr he muft die. 
 Before the time thy mniriiing (it doth lie 
 Prepared for thee] thou rr.a»t then put on. 
 Anii now unto the puriJoie thou art come. 
 Thouhailthycl. thing e'er the time was up ; 
 And fo the clothing unto all (ball drop : 
 Becaufe Biy clothing fhall to all appear 
 That do believe in me, and wifh Bie near : 
 Fo: as the clothing I to thee did fend, 
 Jyst io my clothing, they'll find in the end, 
 
 Will then fall on them, by my heav'nljr 
 
 power :— 
 But ct thy father's death nor day, nor hour. 
 Can e'er be known before it does appear ; 
 Becaufe my funeral I did call it here, 
 And, like my coming, must be unawares. 
 But how could I brmg round fuch mystery? 
 Had I not laid thy father was to die, 
 And fix'd the time to have the fign appear. 
 That with my Bible you may all compare.
 
 49 ] 
 
 What could tnc box of ointment ever He ? 
 Xot tor my funeral was it cioiie By flic ; 
 fVor yet fuch thouglit was ever in her head ; 
 Yet fbr my fun"ral I then faid 'twas laid, 
 As tor mv funeral fhe did then prepare. 
 But well I knew the time would lure appear, 
 That at my iecond coming; this would be, 
 AVhenI pronciunc'dmvfuneralall would fee, 
 The woman would prepare it for the bride : 
 And io my coming is to all applied. 
 But hnd thy father then died at the time, 
 Itcoidd ne'er been faid his funeral it was 
 
 mine. 
 Bjcaule mVcomir1>j will be uhawatcs : 
 And io thy lather's deach it must appear. 
 iSut for my lun'ral fhe did make it good j 
 Aid to thy fj'ther I did this ali:ide; 
 And tix'da rinie, to makethe mv^terv dear. 
 The woman did provide my funeral here 
 
 Or for my funeral fhe did all provicte; 
 And here's the niystey, thou art nam's 
 
 the bride. 
 So all tofjether you must now weigh deep; 
 And now's the time the Jews will furciy 
 
 weep. 
 So thv v/eak judgment could not make it 
 
 clear [pare: 
 
 Thy father's funcal could -.vithme coin- 
 Andnowl'l! tell thee who I placed themau; 
 That in thy father's stead I laid must come. 
 I faid thefartiine beheld in his hand : 
 But if I plac'd it to another man. 
 Then lure the fa'mnie you th2L wa*/ dia 
 
 mils ; 
 And in that manner ia your nation cast. 
 Thou know'st in mourning I did lend 
 
 the C. [thee 
 
 Write out thy dream, and then Til anfwt ■- 
 
 Pleafe to remember I fent three letters direcled to your houfe, the £Gth 
 day of September, fealed with black; and the C. is in my feal, and yoit 
 was to know the myftery in (even days, and nuw I {liall write to vonr 
 hulband what happened in the feven days. But all vour letter* muft be 
 compared together, that you may be able to judae for yourfclves. — J 
 remain, &c. &c. JOANNA SOU'rHCOTT. 
 
 To Basil Bruce. 
 
 Hon. vSir, Exetir,Ocl. \\lk, 1801. 
 
 I Have written in a letter to your father, a myilery he cannot clear ly 
 find out, nnlefs 1 explun it more fully, how the death of Mr. Clive 
 fbould in any manner allude to my father. '1 he myilery happened on 
 Mr. Parnell's fide, who has been a great mocker of my writings; — even 
 fo miurh that his mother and he, have had words about them ; as he faid 
 they were enough to diOraft the head of any one that read them; and it 
 was from him that I was fliewed in my dream how my father's horfc was 
 kilted the iii'h day of September. — The quarrel was between Mr. Parnell 
 and Mr. Clive. Clive Ilruck Parnell with the bridle, and Parnell flruck 
 Clive with a flick on his head, a blow which proved fatal. On the 26th 
 of September I was ordered to feal up my letters with black feals, and put 
 my own feal on them with a C. and it was faid I fltould know the myflery 
 in feven davs. The 28fh of September I was ordered to fleep in my own 
 room, where I had not flept for fome time, as the bedllead was taken away, 
 and I had f.'^pt in a fpare room. So I did as 1 was ordered, and flept 
 in my own room without a bedllead. At midnight I was alarmed, by the 
 miflrefs of the tioufe coming-to roe, to requeft me to give up the fpare bed ; 
 as (11-3 f<iid Mr. Clive was dead, and Mr. Parnell had tTed to their houfe 
 for fhelter. She was furprifed to find I had left the bed that night, and 
 ajked me if I kvczu every thing. The next day it was explained to me, 
 that tho' the fhadow was trifling of my being obliged to anfe at midnight, 
 had I not not gr%'cn up my room as ordered ; — yet, the fubflance is great, 
 Jf I do not obey in all things. It was explained in the following manner ; 
 
 Now can'ft tlioa fee the myRcry 
 Of all that thou haft penn'd ? 
 
 Thou anfwerest no ; the futh is fo ; 
 But now I am thy friend. 
 
 Now mark the warning T gave thee, 
 In thy own room to fleep ; 
 
 And if thou ftill do'st mc obey, 
 From dangers thee I'll keep. 
 
 And
 
 r4i] 
 
 Artd nov/ difcerri, how I did warn, 
 
 For h.idll iliou diiobcy'd. 
 The midnigl'i: hour would thee alarm 
 
 At d thoii'dll been forced t' have fled. 
 Bccaiifc confuTion would come on, 
 
 A:;d :n;.de thee for to rife, 
 To fee ihe tMinb!int^ Jailor come, 
 
 Thit did thy words dcfpife. 
 I f.-,;d the (haJows all mull come, 
 
 Before the fubflance droi)s; 
 And now the time is ha'lcniug on-, 
 
 That all may fear and hope. 
 Thole thr.t believe, I'll not deceive, 
 
 That wifh my kingdom near, 
 And wifh fur Satan n(>w to fall. 
 
 They've more to hope than tear. 
 
 For them I'll warn to keep from Iiarm, 
 
 As I did thee laft night : 
 But they that mock, as he has done, 
 
 Like him ftiall take their flight. 
 For now the midnight hour fhall break, 
 
 And all the truth fliall come; 
 And they tlrat do believe my word, 
 
 ■Will do as thou hafl done, 
 For to obey, what I do fay, 
 
 And them I'll keep from harm : 
 As thou in bed in peace didft lay. 
 
 When fhe did thee alarm 
 But they that mock'd thee ev'ry llrokc, 
 
 As now this man hath done, 
 They'll find the midnight hour to break, 
 
 In Satan's fetters come. 
 
 I fiiall not go thro' wifh the whole, but come lo the purpofe of 
 what followed. Mr, Clive was not dead, but it was faid if he died 
 of the wound, as being (hewed to me of my father's horfe. 'which 
 meant my heavenly Father) if he fhould die in the room of my father 
 that week, in that manner our nation would fall; and he died the 
 29th of September. I have mentioned in my letters to your father, 
 and Mr. Foley, what followed the remainder of the week, aVid beg 
 you will compare your letters together. Now I IT all come to fome 
 explanation of the Rev. Mr. Foley's dream, which 1 never faw till 
 three o'clock this dav, (Sunday afternoonj fmce I finifhed the letter 
 lo Mrs. Hruce: for all the letters were not read to me yefterday. 
 After Mrs. Bruce's letter was written, and I came to Mr. Jones to 
 have it copied, he fhewed me Mr. Foley's dream, as I bad put the 
 letters into his h^nd for his perufal. He was ftruck with Mr. F's 
 dream, which I had not feen, and hearing him read it, it went thro' 
 ine: for it had the fame meaning as the letter I had written to Mrs. 
 Bruce: fo I bioke off my letter, and went up ftairs praying for aa 
 fexplanation ; which was given me in the following manner: 
 
 The balance is made the foundation is laid, 
 And mark well the words wherein I have 
 
 faid, 
 "The bear fhall dcftroy you, if now you 
 
 turn back." 
 Vou lay vou was fitting upon the houfe top : 
 The houfe it was open, and all to your view, 
 And here is the balance, you'll find it is 
 
 true. [the dream ; 
 
 You fay it was BROTitERS that told you 
 But I am tlie Brother that did all explain : 
 I fi.xed the btilaiice tor man to appear, 
 The top now is open, the houle top fee 
 
 clear : 
 Then lure (in the houfe top you mufl pub- 
 
 liflr all ; [call : 
 
 I fi.Kcd your balance, and fhew'd you yaur 
 That is in tlie ktlcr I lent t" my friend ; 
 And here is the balance v.ill fhew you youi 
 
 end. 
 If you fit firm on !»,, and prove it is right, 
 The balance is e<mal : bring ail to your 
 
 For I am the Brother that made it appear, 
 To Ihew you the balance, thatjuftice is clear. 
 
 The blame you caft on me, I bore itatfirft. 
 And here is the balance the woman hath 
 
 plac'd; 
 Or I plac'd it for her, to fliew you all plain 
 Thepromile was made her, fhe'saright 
 
 to contend : 
 It muft be fulfilled, as fpoke by my word. 
 And you mull ftick to it, as th' juftice of 
 
 Gad: 
 And fit on the balance, and prove it Isjufl; 
 My heel it wai bruiied, and Satan was caft ; 
 His head to be bruifed, the fame as my 
 
 heel ; 
 So ye men of learning, judge this as ye will, 
 'Tis I am your Brothfr. the elder, appear. 
 And ye now as brothers^ I'd have ye come 
 
 near, [right. 
 
 And lit on the balance, and prove it up«. 
 You'll err from the truth, if my warning 
 
 you flight : 
 Becaule that alieady man fixed the fpear ; 
 The blame you caft on me and that I did 
 
 bear : ■ 
 But here is the woman, in juftice you fee, 
 Who fixed the balance to bnug it on he. 
 
 Aud
 
 [ 42 1 
 
 And that is the Serpent, of whom fhe does 
 
 plead, [head: 
 
 That juftice compels me for to briiifi his 
 Andyou mull fit on it, in juftice appe.nr, 
 The height, nor the depth, you have no- 
 thing to tear. 
 If you do fit stedfast, and Hand to the word, 
 I'll furely uphold you, you'll find it's the 
 
 Lord, 
 Who fixed the balance to be in the end : 
 And now I fhall tell you the dream of my 
 
 friend.* 
 The words as fhe fpoke them, were fpoken 
 
 by M E ; 
 Which need not an anfwer as they did agree. 
 For to tell you plainly that it was the Lamb, 
 That came to Joanna her heart for to frame, 
 For to fi.x the balance, in justice t' appear : 
 The verfes* were ipoken, my voice it was 
 
 there : 
 But as to the judgment fije told yon of May; 
 The truth of her words in that month you 
 
 will fee: 
 But you must come boldly to judjc of the 
 
 word, 
 ■When the ten years are ended, and know it's 
 
 the Lord, 
 Who worked upon her to make hc' appear. 
 Wherein the first mystery did found in her 
 
 car. 
 
 So you must not tarry,! tell you, till May; 
 You know not the dangers before you da- 
 lay, 
 The road may be dangerous to come at that 
 
 time; 
 The.year is near ended,— I've told you my 
 
 mind : 
 And you must come boldly your calling 
 
 to kc : 
 You judge all from Brothers in prifon 
 
 to be : [burst; 
 
 But I am the Brother that from all will 
 And men I call brothers, and fo all is 
 
 piac'd : 
 And this I fhall Ihew you from every 
 
 dream, [crown: 
 
 'Tis I am the Brother that you must all 
 And as to the bride, I named fo here, 
 I tell you your bride unto me l.s "s dear. 
 When all is explained you'll find your 
 
 nustake ; 
 For all men are brothers, I died for your 
 
 fake : [crown, 
 
 Rut I am the Prince your naiton will 
 My peaceable kingdom in triumph bo 
 
 fr.und. 
 But Brothers I'H J^ce him, luhen men 
 
 fre; thy chdin, 
 Let the stars on thy head arife now to 
 
 fliine. 
 
 This explanation hatli been given to me this day fince four o'clock; 
 now it is nine. Mv next will be full of more myfteries ; but here 
 I muft break off with faying you and your father are chofcn of the 
 Lord to ccme and judge my wiitings; and hope I fhall have the hap- 
 pinefs of feeing Mrs. Bruce with you. Pleafe to remember IV'Irs. 
 
 Bruce's letter was wrote before I faw Mr. Foley's dream. 1 am 
 
 your's, &c. &c. JOANNA SOUHTCOTT. 
 
 * This alludes to an extraordinary dream of Mrs. Field's. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev.Siii, Exeter, Od. 16, 101. 
 
 THE followina dream was fliewcd to me the ift day of Oelober: 
 I dreamed I was carried in the air, more than the height of the 
 hedges above the ground, I thought I was carried for miles ; and 
 every field was ploughed and rolled, and marked in fquares like a 
 pavement of broad flones. The fquares were full of prints. Every 
 field was alike: there was not one green field to bcfeen: every hedge 
 was pruned bare, and every tree the fams. At lafb 1 was brought to 
 a landing place, where there was a houfe. There appeared two roads ; 
 one amaz;ing high, the other a valley which went down amazing low, 
 1 thought there was a tumult of people difputing about my writings. 
 T cannot remember all the particulars: hut you will fee in the end 
 this dream alludes to France, by my father's out living the time. It 
 ■w.i4 explained in the following manner. 
 
 What
 
 [43] 
 
 What thou canft mind thou now haft penn'd 
 
 Another week will Ihew the end, 
 
 Where nil thcie barren fields will be, 
 
 And from thy father thou wilt iec : 
 
 if unto thee his death appear, 
 
 Then in this land they'll fee it clear. 
 
 I've put the mark upon the ground, 
 
 And all the hedges will be found, 
 
 M'ith every tree, and hedge too, prun'd : 
 
 I'll cut the lofty cedars down ; 
 
 And all the hedges I'll make bare; 
 
 And all men's wifdom, they'll fee clear, 
 
 AVas like tlie hedges, that did grow, 
 
 That men cut down you all (hall kaow. 
 
 And now a hufbandmaii I'll be; 
 
 I'll clear the hedge, and prune the tree : 
 
 Forever^- hedge I will cut down, 
 
 No brambltf'in it fhall be found". 
 
 Nor yet one flick will I let grow ; 
 
 But like a hufbandman below, 
 
 I'll cut the hedge, and make it bare; 
 
 If death's in man it muff appear. 
 
 Then fup-ly all I muft cut down, 
 
 And like huPjandman be found, 
 
 Who often makes his hedges bare. 
 
 But leaves fome fticks lor to grow there : 
 
 But now you'll find I will leave iione ; 
 
 But every twig in man I'll prune, 
 
 And every tree, I'll prune them bare 
 
 And like a huibandman appear ; 
 
 Who plants the diiTereHt branch to grow. 
 
 When he hath prun'd the whole you know : 
 
 So a difF'rent bianch I'll plant in man, 
 
 And to my zjtne they all ihall come. 
 
 For man I'll now create anew. 
 
 And they fhall find their God is true. 
 
 That as I did pronounce them dead, 
 
 So all the hedgu's they were JaLd : 
 
 Then furely all I muft cut d"v n ; 
 
 That is, their wifdom to confound, 
 
 As they do judge they are not dead, 
 
 To all that is bifore them laid ; 
 
 But here they'll find their grand miftake, 
 
 When once my bible it does break. 
 
 Then like the hedges they'll be found, 
 
 And all tlieir wiidom be cut down ; 
 
 To fee ray bible how't does ftand. 
 
 There's not one (ingle branch in man 
 
 That, by his wifdom, can appear 
 
 To lav he ever law it clear : 
 
 fhe woman muft complete his blifs. 
 
 And fo the Icrpcnt muft be ci^lt : 
 
 Then fure he'll find his blifs i^omplete ; 
 
 And all will find their helpm.V-e great. 
 
 And now to man let them appear. 
 
 With all their boafted wifdom here, 
 
 To fay that this they all did know : 
 
 Then there's a branch that ftill may grow : 
 
 But not ainonglt the Ions ot men, 
 
 Such branch as this vias ever fcen. 
 
 Then fure the branches they muft fall. 
 
 And now in Chrilt I'll plant you all. 
 
 When yon confefs your knowledge dead, 
 
 And fiy your wildoni all is fled. 
 
 Xhefc myfirics you did never lee 
 
 Till they were brought to light by me j 
 And know the me that mult appear : 
 I .iM, I .\M, I tell you here. 
 And now I tell you who 1 am. 
 To prove the fulnels now is ceme ; 
 That ev'ry thing is to the full, 
 The moon muft 'bate— -judge as you will. 
 And here's a mvftery deep for man 
 That in the woman all muft ftand : 
 And here pbilofophy muft fall, — 
 Men's bojlled wifdom, one and all. 
 Divinity I lay is loft. 
 This wiidom learning ne'er could boafl. 
 Philofophers muft drop their pen ; 
 This never was difcern'd by men. 
 Then fure the hedges muft be bare. 
 And all men's wiidom mnft drop here: 
 And now unto the ground I'll come, 
 And make it bare as it was feen : 
 For I fhall cultivate the ground. 
 As perfeft as the dream was found: 
 I'll make it bare, as 'twas at firft. 
 When man was taken from the dull : 
 And nought but earth to thee appear'd; 
 And all thou law 'ft was marked fquarc. 
 In every fquare I now fhail mark. 
 And bring you all to Noah's ark. 
 For all my lands I'll now make fquare. 
 And let the Gopher wood appear: 
 And all the pitch that was within, ^ 
 
 Shall pitch together every man : 
 And every beaft fhall be as tame 
 As thofe that unto Noah came. 
 And then I lay I'll fquare the ground, 
 And every msrk fhall then be found 
 Alike, to join in every land : 
 And in one mark you all fhall ftand. 
 So here's the myftery of the dream : 
 Another day I'll ftiew more plain. 
 The hill is high, the valley low, 
 And fo the tumult fait will go. 
 ' For fome by faith will now climb high. 
 And up the hill they'll furely fly : 
 That is, their faith will now abound, 
 And judge from heaven is every lound. 
 Then Zion h.ill they will obtain ; 
 And here's the myftery of the dream. 
 But as the valley it was low. 
 Then down the tumult fait will go: 
 And bitter words from fome thoul't hear; 
 And fo the tumult will appear. 
 Until I do dcltroy the w hole : 
 And like the dream I fhall make all: 
 And full as bare I'll make this land, 
 If that thy father's life don't ftand, 
 No longer than this week docs end :-— 
 Deep are the lines that thou haft penn'd. 
 If, like his threatenings, he does fall, 
 Then like the threatenings, you'll fee all, 
 To England will the famine come ; 
 Another week will fhew your doom. 
 But if one day he does but mifs, 
 The famine will fron) l.nglaud pafs : 
 And then diforders will .ij pear, 
 Till I have made the hedges Laie. 
 
 Tlut
 
 [44] 
 
 A Iiappv nation full of peace, 
 Aiid all in unity poiTels. 
 
 That Is tTie mockers to deftroy, 
 To have my friends for to enjoy, 
 
 Thefe words were written the firil of Ocl. and now it is the i6fh, 
 and my father is now alive. Ashe outrun the time, I fhall give the re- 
 mainder of the dream as it was expiained fince. 
 
 Now I fhall anfwer all thy dresn:i : 
 To France the vui'i it will come 
 If to Uii Gofpel they don 't inlcant turn : 
 For all their gods of gold I'll now pull 
 down; [fouiici. 
 
 And all their popes and priefls I will con- 
 For if I gave them up without a king, 
 I fay unto them I fhall ruin brir^g, 
 If they keep up their Idol worfhip there, 
 When for to pull it down I've made it baie; 
 That is, their kingly power I ieltroy'd, 
 Who would not let my bible be eiijoy'd, 
 In its true fplendour unto themt' appear, 
 And now their ftewards, I command tnem 
 
 here 
 A fi'il account of all to give to me :— - 
 They cheat my people, and have robbed me. 
 For who can pardon the offence of man ? 
 When his own guilt do&s daily him con- 
 demn. 
 If man can pardon I have died in vain. 
 And on the crofs you may behold my 
 
 ftain ; 
 Which neither popes nor priefts can wafh 
 away ; [lay ; 
 
 Then fure thecurfemuft ftill for vengeance 
 Unlefs you come for pardon in my blood, 
 I afk what man can wafh away the flood ? 
 So the falfe ftewards do in them appear : 
 The unjult Itewaid I to you fhall clear. 
 For every man amongft them is unjult : 
 In duft and aflies they have put their truft: 
 And of my honour they hate robbed me, 
 I afk what pardon they can ever ge, 
 When they are breaking the commands I 
 
 made 
 And keep up images which I forbade; 
 And yet a pardon they that way do bonff : 
 Such unjult ftewards now fliall all be calt, 
 Shall I refign my honour unto man, 
 To pardon (in ? then fure I died in vain. 
 For on the crofs I need not to appear, 
 If man could pardon guilt, enough then- 
 were Co'^''^ • 
 Who would give pardon for the lake of 
 Such unjuft llewards every age did hold— - 
 Firft.robb'd their mafter to encreale their 
 ftorc, [moio. 
 And after that they went and robb'd for 
 
 l"o pa-i. admittance, and to find a friend, 
 Their nji-.'ter's goods thev gave them in the 
 
 e.id ; 
 And {o the cheat is full compleatcd here; 
 And now to France thefe itewards 1 fhall . 
 
 clear, 
 The unjult itew.irds do in France appear. 
 The Roman powers they do ?ft unjuft '\ 
 They robb'd their God by giving pardon ( 
 firlt ; ■ C 
 
 And fo my honour it is ddily loft. j 
 
 But now the debtors I ftiall .^ew you here: 
 rhey arc in debt to me. —the {rewards fhcre. 
 They robb'd my honour daily, I'll main- 
 tain, 
 By giving pardon to the fons of men. 
 -or now. the myltery, I will make it clear: 
 Suppofe you go and rob your king novir 
 
 here, 
 Ard to yourprielt you do for pardon fly, 
 Will that appe; fo his royal maieity? 
 Becaufe you give the prielt part of the gold, 
 That from his royal maicltv you ftole? 
 
 iimple fools ! lo vainly to believe 
 
 The king would pardon, as his gold yoa 
 
 give. 
 No, all together he would prove a cheat : 
 Wife fools, I tell you, this is made com- 
 plete. 
 And fo complete you rob mc nww of all ; 
 Mammon of unrightcoufncis you call : 
 Hecaule the debtors do with you agree 
 To pay the debt to you they owe to me. 
 So all together you have robb'd my ftore : 
 The unjuft fteward is the Roman power ; 
 For of my honour they have robb'd me firft. 
 And with my debtors they have robb'd me 
 
 la It: 
 Becaufe the finners are in debt to me : 
 Yet to fuch ftewards they the debt do pay : 
 And fo keep back the other part that'.s due, 
 To entertain the ftewards well I know. 
 But now I'll call thorn to a Itrift account 
 To flrcw their fums, and how they will 
 
 amount. 
 So as the dream did unto thee appear, 
 
 1 fay the Roman bands I'll now make bare. 
 For as thy father he the time did mifs, 
 
 I fay our nation may the famine pais. 
 
 Sir, — Since I finifhed my letter, the Rev. Mr, Pomeroy fent lome to 
 come to his houfe, concerning the letters I put into his hand. He 
 afked me why I fuffercd things to go forward and backward, con- 
 cerning my father's death ? I told him. the reafons afligned to me; 
 and as all the reft had come true, he did not fay much on that head . 
 but afked why I did not put my prophecies plainer ; for tho' I faid 
 
 thq
 
 • [ 45-] 
 
 ihe year hegun in forroro nnd woi'ld end in jov, I had not pnrticularly 
 faid it would be in confcqucnce «)f a peace: I afked him low it 
 could end in jov withoul a pedce? and told him to mark in ihe third 
 book, as It dropped in the lufl centurv, (o it would appear in thi^. For 
 in the lad century they made America a free nation, and this century 
 we ga e up to the French the fame, in our diiputes. I told h'.m the 
 miniiters, and gentlemen were coming down to prove my writings. 
 Mr. Pomeroy faid he fliould be ha^. pv to feeihem, and nrove the writ- 
 ings with them. I faiii if I rould be perfuaded they were not fr.ira 
 the Lord 1 would not giv? them that trouble. Mr, P. haflily anfwer- 
 cd me, you ought not to keep them, back. If tbey are of Cod, they 
 maybe to the faving of tViC nation, or thoufanda of fouls. Andiif 
 not, they will clear up the mvftery to you; as he was clearly con- 
 vinced the writings would never come to any .hing till they were 
 proved : and faid he hopf d the minifters would come as he fliould 
 be happv to fee them a'ld join with them. And begged I would not 
 hinder them ; which was far from my thoughts to do: as I am con- 
 vinced the fame fpirit infpired me to write as indited my writing be- 
 yond the reach of human learning. So I trufl and hope to fee you 
 all. What I have laid. about putting my letters in print was by the 
 command of the Lord. 1 am, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter^ Od. lyth, 1801. 
 
 I Have recei ed many dreams and vifio.-is from IMrs. Field, which 
 are deep .md weighty; and much to the purpofe of what is haf- 
 tening on : — but not as you imagine of Mr. Biothers. They are fpiri- 
 tual. i was ordf^red to read the fiiit chapter of the Revelations, after 
 I had the dreaais and viTions, and to pen the 5th and 6ih verfes; 
 Chrift is (he friuce of the Kings of the Earth; and he maketh men 
 kings and pricfls unto God, Here your thoughts muft go deep, I 
 fh^dl give the explanation perfetl as fpoke to me by the Spirit. The 
 ferond coming of Chrift — havin;.^ the keys of hell and death. Then 
 know that I come as a Prince and a Saviour, conquering and to con- 
 quer, — till I ha e put all my enemies under my feet, lamihe Lord 
 o\ Lotdf. and King of Kings-, and my honour I will not gi\e unto 
 another. O ye fools and flow of heart to believe all that the pro- 
 phets have told you. I am he that cometh — In the volume of the 
 book. 'it is writtc': of me, to be the Prince of Peace, the King of Kings, 
 and the dcure of esery naiioa. iV'y government is on my fhoulder, 
 
 ana mv deftinv on my crofs '•' Jefus of Nazaretli King of the jfeios.'" 
 
 I am Alpha and O-nega, the lirft and the laft; and of my government 
 there is no end. hen whom will ye crown in my flead ? Will ye 
 truft in a mjn that cannot deliver himfelf ? ihat hath no name 
 given him above another name ? For ye are all mv brothers ; nei- 
 ther fay ve.' the bride, the Lamb's wife, is before or after another; 
 greater or lefs th m another. For I fay unto you, ye are all my bro- 
 thers, and ^11 ,nv brides, that are my friends and followers. But 
 thus it rnuft be to fulliil the fcripiurcs — the (hadow before the fub- 
 
 flanco
 
 r 46] 
 
 ftance. But what I fay unto one I fay unto all : I am the bride- 
 groom, my friends are the brides. I am your bi other in tribulation, 
 ill temptation, in perlecuiion. iufferings, and death. Then ye are all 
 my biohers if ye love me as 1 love you. And ye are all my brides if 
 ye obey me as fhe hath done. 
 
 And now my will I tell to men, 
 
 lor kiiigs and priefls too, y<)ii fhall be; 
 
 And I'ii-i your Prince you ?.ll fhall fee, 
 
 'Wiio in the end your all fhall riov/ii. 
 
 That way the Angels will be fotind, 
 
 When yoa do triumph in :tiv name, 
 
 Thst I have put your foes to fiiime 
 
 But could luch wondrous vifsons come, 
 
 Can ye iuppofe, to crown a man? 
 
 TheM all my honor must be lost. 
 
 And blot my name from ofF the crofs. 
 
 No king nor priest for to appear, 
 
 If I have plac'd my brother hire, 
 
 for to be crowned in my rof>m : 
 
 Then first he must receive my doom. 
 
 Thcfe vifions I (hsll all explain, 
 
 And bring them to the tons of men. 
 
 For deep the vifion did appear, 
 
 Ivly brothers 1 fnall crown them here, 
 
 With all the armour of a crown, 
 
 A^ •-'■'i'gs and priests they fhall be found, 
 
 If my commands ye will obey ; 
 
 Tt'ke all the fragments as they lay — 
 
 Tri.'t is, the letters I have leni ; 
 
 For 1 indite all fhe has pcni.'d. 
 
 T en to the prefs they all mu^t go; 
 
 Thefe are the fragmerits all flisli know, 
 
 That I do bid you rot to waste ; 
 
 And here's the bresd you all must taste ; 
 
 To Paev: the prints to ev'ry man : 
 
 And I do bid thee 'end thy dreams 
 
 And letn-y (hepherds weit^h them deep, 
 
 And then I'll lave my flighted fheep ; 
 
 And ev'ry mark I'll put on them. 
 
 And in the iield they all fhall come: 
 
 Jvd in the Spirit I'll appear : 
 
 They fiist must fee the writings clear; 
 
 And then I'll tell them ev'ry dream. 
 
 And every mystery they'll lee plain : 
 
 "Wliat figns are fix'd what marks are plac'd, 
 
 What brothers will together taste. 
 
 For f.ire as brothers all must come. 
 
 The Prince of G'ory then to crown ; 
 
 To be the. King then of the Je"s. 
 
 You'll fav you've heard of 3 dificrent news 
 
 Than ever you did hear before. 
 
 My fccond coming you'll iee clear. 
 
 hlv Spirit i.f already coine ; 
 
 You'll find me in the woman's form, 
 
 With arguments that I fhall plead, 
 
 As never entered in thy head. 
 
 Then ev'ry mystery they will fee 
 
 Of cv'rv dream that's lent to thee. 
 
 Then I'm the Prince, they all will fiad. 
 
 And they 're the brothers, to prove kind, 
 
 To ^■i^t-*: their love, to come fo far. 
 
 And hkc the v.-ife men to ;-j-pear; 
 
 And every line they'll find goes detp ; 
 
 And man's creation then will break : 
 
 And men and women then v/ill gaze, 
 
 Like Eve and Adam, stand amaz'd. 
 
 What wonders do before us lie ? 
 
 To iee luch fimple worm as I, 
 
 In brightei wiidcm for to fhine. 
 
 Than all the learned men could find, 
 
 Since Earth's founda'.ioi> e'er was plac'd ; 
 
 For now I fhall unveil my face, 
 
 And bring you back to Adam's fall, 
 
 And brin^ you Eve. before you all : 
 
 Or elle the woman fo fhall ftand 
 
 Like Adam's wot. der, fo to man. 
 
 \^'ith iilent joy we do now ga-'-e. 
 
 With filent joy we st.md araaz'd! 
 
 With filent jey our hearts do melt. 
 
 Is this the joy that Adam felt, 
 
 To fee the bone took from his fide ? 
 
 Then ftire like her, he might reply'd, 
 
 T!ie Serpent did wring on our guilt. 
 
 We know from. G )d. v.' hat joy he felt, 
 
 To fee his helpmate to appear. 
 
 Could he condemn his Makerthere, 
 
 When he fuch pleafure first did taste? 
 
 For in your hearts his joy I'll place. 
 
 And then the ir.ysterv ail fhall fee: 
 
 The w.^man's wonder foon fhall be. 
 
 To fee the man awake from fleep.: 
 
 We fee our bone that makes us weep. 
 
 la Heaven the wonder did appear; 
 
 And here's a v/onder we iee clear : — ■ , 
 
 She must be clothed with the fun, 
 
 And Christ be prefent in her form. 
 
 Th.it is within her for to fpe?k ; 
 
 Orclie fuch, languEge ne'er could break, — 
 
 W'ill be the reafoning thoughts of man ; 
 
 Some xvonders great to us is come: 
 
 We fee a wom.an to appear 
 
 To fhine in wifdom, briglit and clear: 
 
 .\ lid vet of talents The h.'is wont. 
 
 We clearly fee, to call her own. 
 
 Thus will your reafoning thoughts begin, 
 
 A wonder unto us is feen:— 
 
 We iudg'd the woman more divine. 
 
 In earthly wifdom for to (hine : 
 
 Btvt-iere w." fee our wonder plac'd, — 
 
 She does not fhine above the reft. 
 
 Thus will your rcafoning thoughts begin : 
 
 A wonder fuTtto us is feen : — 
 
 And yet there's fomething charms our fight. 
 
 And waiting for the morning light. 
 
 To fee the uiyPtcries all appear. 
 
 And then the wocders you'll lee clear.. 
 
 For in the I'ockets you will burn, 
 
 I'.ift as the caudles 'they were feen. 
 
 That hung togLiher on the line;- 
 
 You'll 
 
 * J ft Part, pjjc 1 7th,
 
 [47 ] 
 
 You'll fee die myftery at the time: 
 For in a woiulertiU will gaze, 
 And in n wonder ftanr'.s arna/."d, 
 To fre llie box of fcali brought in ; 
 The hammer and the nails be ken; 
 For a,i a hamiiicr is my word ; 
 And then von'H kr.ow it comes from God; 
 And iee the nails that w i!l ?i-«pear, 
 And in a iiire place faften'd tker^: 
 For when you fee the box is broke; 
 You'll find tlie feals beyond your thought 
 On every ieal you then may .sr^.e; 
 A,;d then I f.iv you'll Hand amaz'd, 
 To fee the feals how all do ftand ; 
 The helmet of lalv.ition come. 
 You'll find the anchor and the hope ; 
 Yon'U iind what peace was fealed up. 
 And then I bid you to prove kind ; 
 The cliild and charit ■ you'll find, 
 Ar.d rr.any ieals that will appear; 
 You'll find the firft: and lecond ftar, 
 You'll find the C- you'll find the 1 ! 
 The Spirit and the Bride is nigh ; 
 That yen will fee fland in amaze, 
 Around von in confufion gaze, 
 And fav ihele thiiTrs are all too high, 
 And v>"ondci"s will before you lie. 
 The fpacious room will foon appear : 
 The liglited candles fhi;"ll fee clear; 
 And then you'll find her rife to fliiue, 
 To utter words thstare divine, 
 T'nto the finiple Ions of iv.en,. . 
 How Psradile you may regai-i : 
 And in what manner it was lofl. 
 And how your Saviour paid the coft. 
 And then your helpmate will appear; 
 You'll find your blifs compleated here. 
 
 1 come to do r»y r<itaer"s will; 
 
 And now my friends youmuft Itrrid iliil ; 
 
 And know it v>-as his will atfirlf, 
 
 The woman fhoiild complete your blils : 
 
 And now his will I f^vjU complete, 
 
 And you fhall find your helpmate great. 
 
 Becaufc mv Iv(jne cannot be broke; 
 
 Deep are the words That I have ipokc 
 
 They'll find my fpirit on thy pen, 
 
 To let on fire the hearts of men. 
 
 And tliis in print I bid you put, 
 
 It is mv word, you'll find ir great. 
 
 And. my diiciples you fliall be. 
 
 If my command yoa now obey. 
 
 And do v/halever I comm.and :. . 
 
 I'll write my name on both your harbd«. 
 
 So now I bid' you not to fear : 
 
 Can you fuppofe a woman here, 
 
 Such v.'ondrous myfterios could invent, 
 
 If I my Spirit had not fent.? 
 
 Such wondrous myftertcs to come rouad ; 
 
 Her travail pains could ne'er come round. 
 
 Had I not foil'd her in the way, 
 
 To make her fear fron> whence't could be. 
 
 Now mark the number you mufl place; 
 
 I fay, one thoufand like the reft: 
 
 And the fame number mull appear, 
 
 I lav in number as 'tis heves 
 
 And of the lisc I fay the famcj 
 
 .^iid here's a myliery deep for man 
 
 And then fome books to lend to tiiee; 
 
 And wiih thy fifth book feald m-uft be. 
 
 And all will lind the book of life ; 
 
 And the fix thoufand end the fcrife: 
 
 And every mvi^ery will make clear, 
 
 Wlxn my coBimaad is all done here. 
 
 Owing to a mifiake about a letter I fcnt laft May, in a parcel to Mr- 
 Cadbury, which was intended for Mr. Bryan; the former, initead of 
 giving it to the right perfon, anlwered it hinifelf, and faid, my •writings 
 were from the Devi!, and that I 'wanted pLyfic ; when it was anfwered 
 to me in the foUowine manner : — 
 
 Againft liimfelf then he is rofe, 
 I afk them how he'll Hand ? 
 
 Will they go back to Mofcs' laws .'' 
 Th<- Serpent cure your land ? 
 
 Then to the Serpeut let them loo: 
 The Braz.en Serpent's here : 
 
 Thou know'fl: 'tis written in thy book, 
 
 The feather' d fowl is here, 
 ■Whoie feathers hard, they were of brafs. 
 
 The gold was fprinkled too, 
 The fimple bird did pluck'the red: 
 
 I'll bring all to thy view. 
 
 Whatever fome men may think, I am clearly convinced the fame fpirit 
 ■wliich infpired men to write the Bible, bath infpired me. Plow far I 
 wantrhyfic, I cannot fay. But whatever fpirit direfrs vne, he hath more 
 •vv'ifdom. and rnore knowledge, than all the men upon Earth : 'w.is every 
 man a Solomon for \v fdom, they could not bring rcand fuch a myfle.y, 
 and make all ap(.:ear in a flrait line at lail, as my writings are. So ir is a 
 fpirit v,'ondruii.s in wifdom, wondrous in working, wondrous iri co'Jncil, 
 v.'ondrous in truth, and wondrous you will find the end. Thi.s letter 
 the Lord liaih commanded me to fend to yoii. for you to put in print. 
 Call all your friends together, and put in print tl cir letters ; fuch as you. 
 
 ih:nk
 
 thitik proper, as far as will fill three (heets of paper, of the fame fizecl 
 books as mine are : and print one thourand and fend me forae, that I mav 
 fcal one up with my fifh book. So wiih regard to ihis two thonfand, 
 I am ordecd to have one pruned by you with the letters I have fent to 
 yon and other friends. This, and mv book is to he fealed together. 
 This IS a deep myflcrv for man. Mrs. Bruce's letters which I fent her 
 tnuft both be printed either by yon or me, fo yon mav fee it is the 
 Lords command and my dcure^ — I am, &c. JOANNA SOUTHCOfT. 
 
 *T^HE Perfons io whoTii the preceding Letters are aildrejfed^ fully helicu- 
 inp; the Cummunica.tions to be from COD to Joanka Southcott ; 
 
 Jsel tliemfelves bound. HriSlly to adhere to the comviand given in the laji 
 letter; which is, that the book Jlioiild contain neither inore nor lejs than 
 forty-eight pages i and confequently <Ae Title, they were this day fa- 
 voured with, from Joanna Southcott, to -jjhori it was given in an-' 
 
 Jloer to her enquiry in prayer, miifl be injtrtcd here, inflcad of a Title 
 page at the beginning. — viz. 
 
 " DIVINE AND SPIRITUAL LETTERS OF PROPHECIES, 
 
 *' font to Reverend Divmes and other Spiritual good Men ; that are now 
 *' ordered to be put in priii*, by Divine Command, for the gotid of the 
 " Public, and to try the Wifdom of Mankind, to what Spirit they will 
 *' allude this llrange Revelation." 
 
 LONDOX, Nov. 18,1801. 
 
 P. S. A letter has been received from Mr. George Turner, of Leeds, inrlofing a 
 ropy c>f one to him from Joanna Southcott : but as it came too late to be printed ^vlth' 
 the others, without excccdir.t; the prelcrihed number of pages, the puhlifners are iorry 
 that no oilier notice can he taken of it, than that he is choien by the Lord to be one of 
 her judges; and that in anfwcr to his enquiry of Ood in prayer, he received the follow- 
 ing inltriiOion, viz — -" Thou wilt have to fjo for one, and when there, I will order 
 " thee what thou fhalt do." For the fame reafon they are obliged for the prelent l» 
 tvithhold from the public three or four otiicr letters of eijual impoitance. 
 
 PRINTED BY E. SPRAGG, 27, BOW-STREET^ 
 AND SOLD BY 
 
 GEORGE RIEBALf, No. 2, 3LANDFORD-STREET, 
 
 MAN'CHESTtR-SOUARE ; 
 
 "W^here a]l Joanna Southcott's Publications may be had.
 
 DIVINE AND SPIRITUAL 
 
 LETTERS OF PROPHECIES 
 
 Sent to Reverend Divines, and other spiritual good men 
 'and women, that are now ordered to be put in print by 
 Divine command for the good of the public, and to try 
 the zuisdom of mankind to what spirit they will allude 
 this strange revelation. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter, Nov. 7, 1801, 
 
 Received your letter, and \v as provoked and fur- 
 prifed at the people who boalt of fenle without 
 realon : and this depravity in the human creation hath 
 worked their ruin in every age of the world; as it did 
 that of the jews : for it was the ruin of them. Had 
 ihey ufed lenfe with their reafon they muft have 
 known it was impoffible for all the powers of eanh 
 or hell to work the miracles our Saviour wrought; 
 and they mult di (honour God, by judging him fuch 
 another as themfelvcs, to let an impoilor work fuch 
 miracles, to be worfhipped equal with the father, 
 and in and through his blood man to look for re- 
 demption, did not the Lord know this would follow 
 his miracles: and if they were not wrought by the 
 fpirit of God, and he was not, as he faid, the Son of 
 God, the Lord muft have given his honour to the de- 
 vil ; by whom they erroneoufly faid the miracles were 
 wrought. But now I fliall call both jews and gentiles 
 together, when my writings are proved: and let the 
 
 A jews
 
 ( so ) 
 
 jews bring their Belzebub with them to work ihe 
 miracles our dear Redeemer wrought, and I will give 
 it up to them. If not, let their mouths be ftoppedj 
 and their tongues be filent; when I put a book into 
 your hands, when you are all affembled together, 
 fuch as was never wrote before, nor fince the foun- 
 dation of the world, nor ever entered into the heart 
 or thought of man. For though it is written the 
 faii.ts mult judge the earth, ihey never underllood in 
 what manner. If it began with the woman, it mull 
 end with the woman. — If it began with the ferp'.nt it 
 mull end with the ferpent. 
 
 I""or he and I the caufe mufl try : 
 
 He bid me pluck ihe fruit, 
 
 To know where did the evil lay ; 
 
 Then now I'll fliike the root. 
 
 If I began I'll fo go on. 
 
 And pluck the fruit all throughi 
 
 Till down the evil all fliall come, 
 
 And man ihe good (hall know. 
 
 When I begin to anfwer man 
 
 In ev'rv age that's paft, 
 
 I know that filent man mufl {land, 
 
 And hell in rage may burll, 
 
 To fee too late 1 pluck'd bis fate. 
 
 And do the evil know : 
 
 You fay the fruit was pluck'd by mc ; 
 
 Then I'll turn back the blow : 
 
 For when the crood fruit I brought forth-, 
 
 Men hung him on the tree; 
 
 And if I've children now of worth 
 
 I'll turn it back on He. 
 
 Now to be clear the ferpent here 
 
 Is now the He I mean : 
 
 And let their Belzebub appear: 
 
 J'll mock the fons of men, 
 
 Uunlefs they'll come, and will perform 
 
 The miracles that were wrought 
 
 By Belzebub they did maintain ; 
 
 For fo the ferpent taught. 
 
 Vain fimple man to lay his plan, 
 
 For reafon they had none ; 
 
 The type of He let mortals fee, 
 
 The brazen ferpent come.
 
 ( 5' ) 
 
 Now I'll explain the myftery 
 They d<cl him fo condemn : 
 For as a ferpent on the tree, 
 You know they nail'd him up : 
 In brazen confidence to be, 
 A ferpent in their thought. 
 
 The fpirit fpeaking in the woman fliews how men 
 always deftroyed the good fruit in every age, from 
 the blood of righteous Abtl lo that of the aportles, 
 prophets, and martyrs; and now it is jult the fame. 
 O fimple and unwife! to think an impolior would dif- 
 cover her Ihame. If there was one deceit in me, the 
 very way I have ordered all to be done muft difcover 
 my art^, if I had any. What profit could it be for me 
 to fay yoii mull deal with me as you would with an im- 
 polior, to go to the bottom of every truth? What ad- 
 vantage tome is your coming from London, and other 
 parts of the kingdom, to clear my innocence; that I 
 have pub lifhed no cunningly devifed fable; but made 
 known to you the coming of our Lord Jefus Chrift? 
 and told you that when you meet together in his name 
 the fpirit of wifdom and underdanding fhail be given 
 you ? now if I had not Ilrong grounds to judge this 
 calling was from the Lord, I mufl: be a knave, and a 
 fool: — for I might have publifhed without faying it 
 muft be proved by every truth. But by the manner 
 in which 1 have publiflicd and writen to you all, if I 
 am an impoftor you muft find it out: for you muft 
 deal with an honeft woman as with a knave. If you 
 are carelefs how you believe me, no man will be- 
 lieve you. I am forry the Rev- Mr. M has fuf- 
 
 fered the Devil to have the advantage over him, to 
 put his hand to the plough and draw back. Such 
 men I wifli to be prelent, to go to the bottom, that I 
 might clear my innocence before vou all. As to fear- 
 mg the Bifhop in fuch a caufe as this, they that think 
 fo muft think him a knave and fool, as they are. I 
 
 have already written to the Bifliop of , and he 
 
 never defired me to ftop my hand. I wrote laft chrift. 
 
 A 2 mas
 
 ( 5^ ) 
 
 mas to the chancellor and archdeacon, and three other 
 miniftensj faying, if they would prove the writings 
 were not of the Lord 1 would give it up; but they 
 were filent: not knowing what to judge. Now if this 
 prove of any fpirit that is not of God, every man of 
 fenfe muft give you credit for your wifdom, to fearch 
 to the bottom of what moil men of fenfe are at alofs 
 to find out. They that judge it from the devil marvel 
 at his words, and ihey that judge it from myfelf mar- 
 vel that I have not fludicd away my fenles; as they 
 fay I have fenfe enough to make myfelf mazed. Now 
 all thefe confufed thoughts of men will be cleared up 
 by your coming: for I fliali afl'urediy know then by 
 Vv^hat fpirit I write: and if I find it is not of the 
 Lord I will never publifh another book for the M-hoie 
 v/oild. As to miy gains by writing, people have erred 
 there: for I have fuffered great lofs thereby: — but 
 this I do not value. The will of the Lord be done in 
 me, and by me: and if it be not of Cod, your coming 
 will prevent my faying the Lord faith if he hath not 
 fpoken. If it be of God, it will be as the Rev! Mr. 
 
 P faid, to the faving of the nation from lUter ruin. 
 
 Fatal are the judgments pronounced againjl this nation, 
 if twelve righteous men could not he Jound to fearch out 
 the hidden myjlery. But now I mu{\ come to publifli- 
 ing the letters. Your letters, and your fon's, which I 
 ' received this day, made me enquire m prayer : and I 
 was ordered to return vou this anfwer — there is no- 
 thing hid but what mull be made known. The letter 
 I fent you, with the names of the miniftcrs I had 
 written to, mult go in print, perfect as J fent them, 
 with every man's 'name in full. I will anfwer myfelf 
 for that affair. It is the command of the fpirit I write 
 by. Let them prove it is not from the Lord if they 
 can. The firfl letter I fent them in 1796, of the war, 
 will prove the truth. 
 
 As to Mrs. Bruce's letters, if you fear men will 
 think it pride and vain glory in you to publifli them, 
 leave them to me: for I fear no man. I fhall print 
 
 what
 
 ( 53 ) 
 
 what I am ordered to print; and no man flays my 
 hand. Fatal would it be for mankind if they were to 
 flop that, without they could prove my writings were 
 not from the Lord ; which no m.an hath yet done. 
 I am, &c. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 2o the Rev. Thomas Webster. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter^ Nov. 22, 1801. 
 
 AS I have put in print a myitery about my bro- 
 ther, I ihall now give you the fenfe of it. In 
 1792 niy brothers and Ijltcrs being all againfl me on 
 account of my wriiiiigs, I left vifiting them. My 
 breather Jofeph, feeing the (Irangenefs of my rcfent- 
 ment, faid, he did not know me; as he judged me of 
 a temper to forgive any injury or affront oflPered me. 
 After that he went to Briltol, and was married, and 
 fettled there. In 1798 I v^^as ordered to go there, to 
 make known my prophecies: but did not know my 
 brother was there until a few weeks before I went. 
 When I came to Briftol I took lodgings, and went 
 to my brother's wife in the market, and made myfelf 
 known to her. She faid my brother was coming into 
 town in the afternoon; as they lived about a mile 
 out of tov;n. I afked her to come with my brother, 
 and drink tea with me; but defired her not to let my 
 brother know it was I : flie promifed flie would not, 
 and kept her word; and told my brother they were 
 going to vifit a Ilranger. He was quite furprifed to 
 find me the ilranger when he faw me, and faid it was 
 only the week before he thought all his brothers and 
 fillers had forlaken him; as he had writ:ten to my 
 filter half a year before; and as to me, he thought 
 jiie too much offended ever to write to him, and my 
 liiter neglefted anfv.'ering his letter ; and now to his 
 furprife I had fent for him. He defired me to give up 
 my lodgings, and come to his houfe. I accepted of 
 his offer, and went to his houfe, and llai I half a year. 
 I made known my prophecies to Mr. Brown, a book- 
 feller
 
 ( 5+ ) 
 fe]ler at Briftol; as he well knew me, and my fadicr 
 and mother, when his parents lived at Honiton. Some 
 months after Mr. Edgar, a young gentleman (of vvhofe 
 mother he rented his gardens) came to my brother 
 at Whitehall, and afked if" he had not a iKter that 
 was a prophetefs? my brother anfwered, No. The 
 gentleman faid Mr. Brown told him that he had. 
 My brother anfwered it was a family at Getfom, nearly 
 the fame name, but not his filter: the gentleman faid 
 then Mr. I3rown had told him wrong. When I came 
 in the evening, my brother told me what had paffed. 
 I told him he had finned in what he had done, in tel- 
 ling a falfehood : if he was afiiamed ofmy prophecies 
 he might have anfwered, he had a fifter whole head 
 in 1792 had been filled with fome ftrange ideas of 
 prophecies, and fhe judged herfelf vifited by the 
 fpirit of the Lord: and though he, and all his bro- 
 thers and filters had tried to perfuade her out of 
 it, tlicy could not prevail. He might have faid with 
 my filler Carter, I might as well perfuade a tree that 
 is falling to Hand, as perfuade her out of her prophe- 
 cies. If you wilh to know what grounds flie has for 
 this lirong belief, I will introduce you to my filter, 
 if you think proper. You may be a better judge of 
 prophecies than I am. I told my brother if he had 
 iaid this he would have a61ed wifely, and Mr. lidgar 
 would he his friend; but now he would be his ene- 
 my. This was at a time the gcnderaen in Briitol had- 
 put out public papers, that they would wager 300/. to 
 one, there would be a king on the Fren<:h throne in 
 1799, by that- month, which I think was October; I 
 then faid, if Mr, Edgar had faith to believe my pro- 
 phecies he might gain the 300/. for I would wagerj^ 
 3000/. if I had it, no king would be there by the time. 
 My brother's wife faid to him, what filler faith is a 
 wifer anfwerthan what yc u m.ade; and had you Ipoke 
 in that maimer you would not have difgraced your- 
 felf; and Mr, Iidgar might jud^e for himfelf, if he 
 
 thought
 
 ( 55 ) 
 
 thought proper. My brother faid certainly it was a 
 wiTer and better anfwer than he made; but he did not 
 think of it to fpeak in that manner; and was now 
 forry for what he had done: but the young Mr. Ed- 
 gar was too worthy a gentleman to be his enemy. I 
 told him it. was in vain to truft to a man whofe heart 
 was not influenced by the Lord; and Mr. Edgar 
 would not, as my brother had provoked the Lord 
 againlt him. My brother faid he was forry for what 
 he had done, and hoped he fliould be forgiven. But 
 now I fliall come to the purpofc. The gardens rav' 
 brother rented of Mrs. Edgar had been fo beggared 
 out by the laft tenant, and fo over-run, and eat out 
 with weeds, that the ground he gave 8/. an acre for 
 did not pay him for feed and labour j fo he was the 
 rent out of pocket, and was obliged to give the gar- 
 dens up, paying the rent home to the lafl quarter, and 
 to leave the fruit trees and bufhes that he had bought in 
 the garden; which cod him 30/. for the lafl quarter's 
 rent. I told my brother he acted wrong, that he did 
 not go to Mrs. Edgar, to know if Ihe would take them 
 for rent. If fhe would not he would take them away. 
 My brother anfwered \v, fhouid offend Mr. Edgar if 
 he did ; that therefore he would leave it to the ho- 
 nour of the young gentleman. I told him he might be 
 deceived, and he could not claim them after he left 
 them: and he \rds liable to be arrefted for the lafl 
 quarter's rent : but my brother was confident in the 
 young Mr. Edgar, who would know the value he left 
 was more than the rent, and would not fee him hurt. 
 So I left my brother at chriftmas, and foon after I 
 received a letter from his wife, that Mrs. Edgar had 
 arrefted my brother, and thrown him into prifon: 
 that fhe went to the young Mr. Edgar, and he re- 
 fufed to h.ar her, faying it was his mothei's bufinefs, 
 and he fht)uld have notiiing to fay about it. The gen- 
 tlemen of Briftol, of the humane fociety, went to Mrs. 
 Edgar in my brother's behalf, but fhe would make no 
 
 allow-
 
 ( 56 ) 
 
 allowance for what was left ; as he could not take them 
 away : he fhould abide in prifon till the debt was paid. 
 So the humane fociety paid one part, and my filler 
 Carter the other part, to free him from prifon. So 
 my prophecies, I told him before, were fulfilled in 
 him. And you fee what it is for man to trail in man, 
 and make flefli his ftay. Here I have given you a 
 Ihort account of my brother, as it is in print, that 
 you may know the myfiery. Other particulars I 
 fhall fend to th;; other minilters, as I have not time to 
 enlarge any more for the prefent. But this letter I 
 mud beg you will bring with you when you come 
 down, as every one muit bring his letter with him 
 that is fealcd with three feals. And I fhall be glad 
 to fee you; and am happy to fee the will of the Lord 
 is done in you, and by you. Time prevents me 
 from faying any more at prefent. — I am, with the 
 greateft refp.Q., your humble i'ervant. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. T. P. Foley. 
 
 Rev Sik, Exeter^ Nov. 27, i8oi. 
 
 I Received your letter, with the books, and am 
 happy to hear your faith and love were fo great 
 for the Lord, as to leave the fettling of your worldly 
 affairs to come and join with oth^r minilters and 
 fpiritual good men, to do the work of the Lord, 
 and you will find your labour of love is not in vain. 
 The myflery is beyond every thought of man; of 
 your printing the one thoufand, and my printing five 
 thoufand, both done by command of the Lord, and 
 both books fealed together, which are to be had in 
 everlaiting remembrance till lime is no more. Now 
 I fhall tell you fome of the myltery of the difobedience 
 of man and woman itanding in remembrance againfl 
 their children unborn, and now it is come to their 
 redemption, the perfe6l obedience of men and wo- 
 men mull ftand the fame; as man was drawn in by 
 
 the
 
 ( 57 ) 
 the woman to difobedience, fo he is brought back by 
 the woman to true obedience; and thefe two books 
 being fealed together free man from the fall of crea- 
 tion in Adam, and bring them back to the redemp- 
 tion in Chnft. Now mark in tlje book there are twenty 
 four letters, printed by five men; and at the 24tli 
 page itands the letter to the woman, and there you. 
 fee the names of two women, — there, is one myilery 
 beyon'i your difcernment. At the 39th page you 
 will fee Mr?. Bruce's letter fland again: and when the 
 vifitation of the Lord came lb powerful to me in 1792, 
 1 was in the 39lh year of my age, — this is another 
 myftery you cannot find out : but weigh deep where 
 Mrs. Bruce's letter flands. Therefore it was not in the 
 power of the Rev. Stanhope Bruce to prevent pub- 
 lifliing them, as he wrote to me he wiflied not to put 
 them in print, fearing the world might mock him; 
 but you fee when the Lord hath wife ends in a thing 
 he taketh away thefe foolifli fears. I'he decrees of 
 the Lord are as firm as the heavens, and will ftand in 
 everlafting remembrance. What mylleries are fealed 
 up together, (and what is fealed on earth is fealed ia 
 heaven,) and are to ftand for ages unborn. For vv/hat 
 Mrs. Bruce has done her children wdll call her blef- 
 fed, and her hufband will praife her. Strength and 
 honor are in her clothing: for her flrength of faith 
 came from th- Lord, and her honour from the Molt 
 lligh: But I fear fhe will hear the fcorn of fools, 
 who will be moved with indignation at her, and fay 
 like her dream, What is Mrs. Bruce, to be adorned 
 with fo much beauties of mind above another ? Have 
 not many women given great bounties of charity ? 
 I grant it: but here is a charity in faith given to the 
 Lord, judging all came from him, and fur his honour 
 and glory fhe hath done a thing through flrength of 
 faith, that no woman hath done ; and now you fee 
 the flrength of faith fealed up together of two women, 
 and five men. Now look to the 5th page, and weigh 
 
 B it
 
 ( 58 ) 
 
 it deep, and fee what light you can draw from it;— the 
 whole lent by a woman to five men. You fay the 
 fixth came too late, but you have not forg<n the gen- 
 tleman's name to infert it in the book. So you may 
 fay there are fix gentlemen and one woman, that I 
 have written to, and the woman Hands alone: but 
 not alone, as her hiifband and father ftand in print 
 with her. The two firlt letters began with the father, 
 — the two lafl end with the father. Mark how this 
 book flap.ds, and then mark liow the Bible Hands. 
 I hope Mrs. Bruce will not mind the mock of fools : 
 for wife men and good men will ever love her, and 
 her n^me will be had in eveilalling remembrance. 
 And had not the Lord r- garded her flie would never 
 have been permitted to do what fhe has done. Her 
 letter fhews the ilrong temptations from the powers 
 of darknefs to baffle her faith :■ and now I know from 
 her dream, the powers of darknefs will work in the 
 minds of fools to fpeak againfl hei': but happy are 
 we to be perfecutcd for well doing. We mufl go 
 through evil report and good report, through honour 
 and diflionour, if v,-e will b." fc^llov/ers of that which 
 is good. Was I so regard the fcorn and mock of 
 fools my life would be mifcrable. But \vc mufl look 
 lo the crown'Vyhich is fet before us ; and I am happ\-, 
 Sir, for your fake, v/hen you come to be weighed in 
 the balance, you are not found wanting, — your labour 
 of love will not be in vain v/ith the Lord. Ilappv 
 are thofe that put their hand to the plough and ( o 
 not drawback. I cannot promile you will not find 
 miniflers in Exeter that v/ill try to oppofe your judg- 
 ment, if they can find any argiyments to prove thefe 
 vy-ritings came from the Devil : but if they try to prove 
 they come from my own head, or any canning devil- 
 ed fable of man, they will foon find themfelves foiled; 
 for they are as far beyond any human being, or the 
 power of man, as the miracles our Saviour v/rought 
 were: fo the v-.ron;; belief of one is iuit as blind as 
 
 the
 
 ( 59 ) 
 
 the other; and I cannot t^ 11 M-liich is the blindeft,^ 
 je^s's or Gentiles, hoav they are put to the trial ot 
 their faith and \vildom. But the Lord hath conclud- 
 ed all men in unbelief, that all men may be faved. 
 Darknefs hath covered the earth, and grofs dark- 
 nefs the eyes of the people. Wonderous things are 
 done amongft them : yet in feeing they cannot fee, 
 nor in hearing can they undcrihmd. Therelore, \c" 
 have need to put on the whole armour oi God; to 
 quit yourlclves like men and be Itrong. When you 
 come to Exeter plcafe to luring this letter v/ith you. — 
 I am,&c. &c. JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 76> William Sharp. 
 Hon. Sir, Exeter, Dec. i, i8ot.' 
 
 I Received your box and valuable prelents, the 28th 
 day of November. On opening the box you 
 furpnled us all, to lee your valuable prints. I found 
 the thoughts of my heart true; — you are flill con- 
 ferring favors on me, and though 1 am forry my 
 frien is (liould put themfelves to fuch expenfe as they 
 do for me, — yet the pri=fents are of inch a nature 
 thit 1 am compelled to look on them with plcalure 
 and delight; — therefoie mult return you my warmeft 
 thanks for your kind love, and the honour you have 
 done me, in fhewing your love to God, which lvalue 
 you more for than a ihoufand prefents. Thus is the 
 truth of my words verified: — The Lord would go 
 from heart to heart, as oil gojlh from veffel to veffel. 
 I fhall now come to the purpofe of the prints. I 
 thmk I told you, in my laft letter, what you was do- 
 ing was the will of the Lord; and that the glafs mufl 
 appear and fee as face to face; and as in a glafs dark- 
 ly we may fe- face to face. I (hall now come to the 
 myllery of your prints, and give you the full expla- 
 nation when I have the honor and happinefs of fee- 
 ing you at Exeter. But now 1 fhall give it in part, 
 
 B 2 and
 
 ( 6o ) 
 and begin with the \'iroin Maiy, and tlie heavenl)' 
 dear Child, whofe beauty I admire; and now the time 
 is come to call his hiilh-day iirong to our remem.- 
 hranccs. When we reflecl on the biith-day of our 
 Saviour, we are called together in his name to judge 
 the world in him, and by him, and through hiui. It 
 was ten years ago, that very day, when the vifita- 
 tion of the Lord came to me in a It range manner. 
 Let ail men look on tlie heavenly dear Child in the 
 ?,rras of his mother, — Let them viewhim in the hands 
 of men, with the ihorns planted on ins head, and fee 
 if they can marvel at his love to woman! Viev/ 
 bim m the arms of women, view him in the hands 
 of men, and lee how his countenance is there dif- 
 fjgured! O, fooliih and hmple men! if thefe thorns 
 are not planted on the ferpent's head, they mult now 
 b? planted on the heads of men. The Lord inclined 
 your heart to fet tins lively picture before mankind, 
 engraved in fuch likenels as I have in my fixth book 
 iet all before you. Oh! what a day! Oh! what a 
 meeting wi 1 his birth day be now unto man ! Mar- 
 vel not if you fee mankind plant all thefe thorns on 
 my head if they can. Now I ftiall come to your 
 ptBure that you faid was not worth a frame. Did 
 vou fay it for mc to pay you a compliment? For I 
 will not barely rely on my own judgment, — I thought 
 it extraordinary v/ell done; but better judges than 
 I am, have faid the lame ; and I fliall make fome 
 remarks on its having no frame. I am forry to fay, 
 that an honeft worthy and tipright good man is fcarce 
 thought worth a frame in theie days; and we had 
 need of a candle and lantern to lind him out: for they 
 are lid i,n the dark from th ^ w^orld; and it is the 
 candle of the Lord mud find ihem out; and this can- 
 dle the world laugh ut, as they did at hi n. liut I fliall 
 here drop this fubjett for the prelent. On looking 
 on Mr. Brother.s' and feeing my own face, I was 
 deeply {Irtick. I admire bis innocencCj and piiy 
 
 his
 
 ( 61 ) 
 
 Ill's fufFeringsj but hope the time is at h^r,c] for his 
 deliverance. I ihall give you a farther c-planaiion 
 of this hereafter, and come to the myfterv of printing 
 my books. I make no doubt of your hearing of the 
 letter I fcnt to the i^ev. Mr. Brace, how tlie Rev. 
 
 A'Ir. P was oflended at my printing his name, 
 
 and blamed vour judgment to think it was the 
 command of the Lord. I told him if the minillers 
 in London were fools, the mini iters in Exeter were 
 ****** ; if I was wrong, why had thcv not told me 
 fo when I appealed to them, and faid the curfe of God 
 would fall on the city for the miniller's negleft ? If I 
 was Ud by a wrong Ipirit thev had never told me fo 
 when I appealed to them, and offered to give it up to 
 the judgment of four minritcrs, lafl: Clirilhnas, if they 
 couid prove th:: writings were not from the Lord. 
 
 But Mr. P 's anger was greatly heated by his 
 
 name being made lo public thioughout the book, 
 and affirmed it was the Devil that ordered me to do 
 it. It is fruitlefs to pen what I have fuhered by the 
 
 anger of Mr. P ; and weighing the conducl of 
 
 all the minifters together in Exeter, I fliould iudge 
 
 . . c ' JO 
 
 there was no religion at al! in miniliers, was it not for 
 the fake of thofe few who have written to me. When 
 you come to Exeter I {hall lay the copies of all letters 
 I have fent them before you, and then judge between 
 men and me. But fhould they begin to touch your 
 honour I will flia-ne all that Ihame you, confound all 
 that confound you, by the letters I have fent them. 
 Now I Ihall come to tlie myftery of the names being 
 printed, every man's name in full as they Hand; — it 
 is for the fake of the fealed book; for every man's 
 name mult be found in that book. Every man's judg- 
 ment, every man's conduct, mult Hand in the fealed 
 books: for I mull leal the hx together. The hve I 
 have printed, and your book of letters difcovcr the 
 name of the v. hole. So it v;ould be fatal for men was 
 I 10 blot out any of their nanies; and you have done 
 
 wifely
 
 ( 6'^ ) 
 
 vifely in printing your names in full. It matters not 
 if voLi blot out all your names in the books you fell 
 before the time; but every man's name mud appear 
 
 hereafter; — fo it is not a lin to blot out Mr. P 's 
 
 name in the books that are lold before the time : but I 
 do not wifh you to blot out his name in all, nor fell 
 all, that fome may appear hereafter perfed as they 
 were firfl: printed- I fliall not difpofe of many ol 
 mine, till after Chrifimas. 
 
 [The above letter was not concluded but was laid 
 by, and on December 4, 1801, it was continued with 
 particulars of little confequence, when, after men- 
 tioning the accommodation that was provided, dcfir- 
 ing her friends to be at Exeter fome days before die 
 time, which they gladly complied with, Ihe concludes 
 thus:] 
 
 I need not remind you the twelve are not all mi- 
 nifters. We will fettle about printing the letters when 
 you come to Exeter : but Nlr. Buiby, I hope, will 
 take care of his letter, as that mult go in print, arrd 
 true you*ll find the words; there is no more wifdom 
 in man then there was in the clock thgt flruck io long. 
 So you mud have fait in yourfelf, or you would be 
 carried away by every wind that blows. 1 muft con- 
 clude, though I have a thoufand things to fay, but 
 not time to mention one of them. 
 
 I am, with the greated refpc^l, your greatly obli- 
 ged and humble fervanr, 
 
 TOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 _ —I . • . • — r3»— 
 
 To the Rev. T. P. Foley, 
 
 Rev. Sir, E:ytcr^ Dec. 11, 1801. 
 
 T Received yo;:r kind letter, arid did not anlwer it 
 i then, as you was gone into tiie country. You 
 will hear fa)m tlie Rev. Mr. Btuce, that the Rev. 
 
 Mr, V "vvas oflended at Ins name being made 
 
 lo
 
 ( 63 ) 
 
 fo public; and I find he has wrote to the primer, 
 though I told him it was my fault: for they had done 
 
 it by my command as from the Lord. Mr. P • 
 
 fcemed heated and faid it was the order of the Devil. It 
 is fruitlefs to attempt to pen what I felt on account of 
 his anger. ** Tins is the beginning of forrowy but the end 
 is not yet." Be not midaken, my brethren, concern- 
 ing the fiery trial, which is the trial of all your faith. 
 1 mufl beg you to weigh deep the 174th page, and 
 judge for yourfelves. Be not like the dilcipies of 
 old, when they faw the truth of our Saviour's words, 
 thev were afraid and fled; as not underftanding the 
 dangers they were to go through: and I f^arthis has 
 been your cafe. Have you difccrned deeply the 
 trial would be great, and different paffions would 
 arile in men ? So your Jaithy courage, and patience^ 
 and pajjions nmjl be tried, — -you mufi go through evil re- 
 port and good report, through honour and dijhonoury as 
 counted fools, yet making many wife. I have told 
 you ray trial v;ouId be great, yet knew not what 
 would happen to make it fo ; — but he that fpoke the 
 words knew what would happen to make it lb; and 
 my obeying the commands of the Lord, to have the 
 names ofminilters publifhed, hath kindled the flames 
 already; — the fliadow is begun, the lubHiance, I ex- 
 pect, will follow, 1 have felt the fevereli: blow from 
 
 Mr. P ' I ever did from anv one in my life, as 
 
 it was not temporal but fpiritual. This went near my 
 heart, and I well knew the powers of darknefs pref- 
 fed hard on him or me. I was at fird jealous of 
 my .'elf, whether I had been wrong led in giving the 
 order; and fpent three days in the greatelt agony of 
 heart and foul that heart could ever feel before 1 
 received Mr. Bruce's aiiiwer ; and then he confeffed 
 what he had done wa5 in fpirit of anger on my pub- 
 lifliing his name. This gave me pe2ce of mind for 
 myfelf : but I muft fay, I feel for him ; as I know in 
 my writings he is fpoken of as a man greatly to be 
 
 blefled
 
 ( 64 ) 
 
 bfefTeJ, if he goes through to fciirch out the truth: 
 but fatal arc the judgments pronounced againit him 
 if he draws back through unbelief. Thefe promifes 
 and threatenings Itand in my writings concerning 
 hini; and now I feel for him as he is afraid of the 
 difpleaiure of men: and thefe fears will never gain a 
 man honour in the fight of God. And this is mv fear 
 for him, as it was (aid to me, for fome years agone, 
 a Judas he ihould be to me, if he do me deny, no 
 comfort in this world he'll have, and tremible for to 
 die. Thefe threatening^ and much more 1 fcnt him 
 for years pait, and now I hnd his fears b^gin, fear- 
 ing the difplcafure of men. Should he fall through 
 unbelief, and any thing fatal follow him, I fhall be 
 i^iiferable about him. It is remarkable how it Hands 
 in my writings between him and me. Great are the 
 bleffings if he pcrftxjeres ; great are the threateniiigs 
 if he drarvs back. Oh! may the Lord keep him in 
 the hour of temptation ! For I believe that mei\ and 
 devils prefs hard upon him : for he told me, men 
 had mocked him on paying attention to my writings. 
 But if we fear the mock of fools, we never fliall be he 
 fervants of the Lord. His anger againli me, in forbid 
 ding me from the facrament, and ordering his name 
 o be blotted out of the book, makes my foul tremble 
 f )r him: for deep is the myliery of that book : as I 
 was ordered to leal up one of each thouland, and 
 your one makes the fixth thouland, wherein it is now 
 iaid to me, that is ihe meaning of the book of life — the 
 pcrFefl obedience of the man and woman fealed to- 
 gether. And you will fee the explanation of the lad 
 chapter of the Revelations in the 231!! page, in a let- 
 ter addrc'ded to a minifter ; which I was ordered to 
 i'end him in Augull : but fomething prevented my 
 fending it then, but I have lent it him now; — for 
 (different paflions are burniiig in my breafl, which are 
 love and anser. The Lord keep him and me. His 
 faving I v/as led by the Devil provoked me to wrath 
 
 again (l
 
 ( 65 ) 
 
 a'gainft the minifters in Exeter, when I thought of all 
 the letters I had Tent them, year after year, that they 
 would weigh them deep, and tell me frorrt what Ipirit 
 they judged it came ; but aficr their fiience to all 
 my letters and now to find fault, and blame the mi- 
 nifters that aO: like chrijiians to come to the bottom 
 of every truth, to know from whence this wonderful 
 revelation comes; which they themfelves ought to 
 have done; and for that negk^- fatal was the judgment 
 pronounced againll the minifters :-^if the fvvord of 
 the fpirit did not begin as foon as the fword of the 
 war ftiould end, fatal would it be for minifters, judg- 
 ing me to be led wrong, and not trying to convince 
 me. For they were condemned, in the manner fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 Is this the wav my flock is fed, 
 
 Left to the (hephcrds care ? 
 The wolf to drag them in the pit 
 
 And left to pcrifh there. — 
 Then who my anger now ihall blame, 
 
 If it fliould heat and burn ? 
 And like the gofpel, fay to all, 
 
 To England I Ihall turn. 
 
 This gofpel was on the faft, " Think not theft Gal'i^ 
 leans were finners above all. bcca.ufc they fiiffered thefe 
 things? J fay unto you^ nay." In this manner I wrote 
 a letter to Archdeacon *******, for fome years paft ; 
 as be had kept lilence to the humbleft of letters, I was 
 then ordered to write himi a warm reproof; and all the 
 letters I have lent to minifters mull now be brought 
 forward. You fay you are but three minifters. — 
 Then know there are three that bear record in Jieaven; 
 and you three fliepherds mull bear record upon 
 earth. Chrift compares himfelf to a fhepherd, that 
 carcth for his Iheep, — then now awake my fliep- 
 herds, faith the Lord, and put you on the whole 
 armour of God, — quit yourlelves like men, and be 
 ftrong. For know when the promifes of God are 
 
 C 7nade
 
 ( 66 ) 
 
 made greaty he^requires fomething ^r^-^z^ in men to 
 go through. You need not be fearful of getting the 
 twelve. Conlider how many are fealed up. It 
 never Oood but fix minilters in my fealed writings 
 of the twelve. I know not how that miltake came, 
 to call them all minillers, when they were not. I 
 have written you a few things to judge for your- 
 felvesj that you may not be foiled when you come to 
 Exeter, if you dud fo?ne of thefe minilters that are 
 fealed up try to oppoll- your judgment. But this I can 
 afTure you, — I can prove my writings have been true 
 for ten years pail. Then judge foryourfelves for the 
 lime to come. What I fay unto you, I fay unto all. 
 Plcafe to bring this letter with you. And every one 
 mufl bring his letter that has been fealed up with three 
 feals. 1 Ihould be glad to have my books and let- 
 ters that are printed made as public as poffible. If 
 you chufe to conceal your own names till after, you 
 
 may, by doing as you have done for Mr. P — ; 
 
 they were to be printed on account of the fealed 
 book. All the m nifters names in Exeter mull fland 
 
 as printed except Mr. P — 's, as they have kept 
 
 lilence before fo let them keep filence now; or ap- 
 pear to anfwer for themfelves, why they luffered a 
 woman to fay the Lord faith, if they thought he ne- 
 ver has fpoken ; and why they fuffered fin upon their 
 brethren to do this great wickednefs, and fin againfl 
 Cod. If they judged fo, they ought to condemn; 
 and if they judged it of Cod, they ought to obey. — 
 Therefore their mouths muft be flopped, and all their 
 
 tongues mull be filent. None but Mr. P have 
 
 room to fpeak. 
 
 I am, v/iih the greatcft refpe6l, 
 
 vour humble fervant, 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 For the Rev. Thos. P. Foley,'] 
 figned mth three Jeah, J
 
 ( 67 ) 
 
 To Mr. Wilson. 
 
 Sir, . Exeter y Deceviher 16, 1801. 
 
 I Received a letter from Mr. Bruce, wherein he en- 
 quired if you come to judge for yourfelf, whether 
 it was to be one of the twelve? I am told to return 
 you this anfwer: there are thirteen fealed up, to whom 
 I was ordered to fend the three feals: for no man can 
 be judged one of the twelve without them. And now 
 I am ordered to fend you the three feab with thefe 
 words, the feven liars are come to fourteen. But 
 who will fall if you do come I know not. But as you 
 wrote before the book was fealed, I was ordered to 
 write your name in it; and as Mr. Bruce wrote of 
 your coming, I was ordered to fend you the feals, as 
 one of the twelve, if you did come ; for ihat feal dif- 
 covers the twelve. But fome will fall if you do {land.* 
 There is a great bleffing promifed to the twelve : for 
 it was faid to me, when they were firfi mentioned. — ■ 
 Here is the myllery in thefe twelve men ; for oFthe 
 earth they are the firft redeemed ; and their leaves 
 fhall be for the healing of the nations. That m.eans 
 their writings and the teitimony they will bear of the 
 truth ; — for ye know not what is before you. I fhall 
 be happy to fee you if you can come ; and I have 
 fhewed you the b! effing is great. But time will not 
 give me leave to fay much for the prefent, as I have 
 a great deal to do in a little time. I am, with the 
 greateil refpeQ, your fincere friend and well wifher, 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 If you come, pleafe to bring this letter with you. 
 
 * It is extraordinary Mr. Bafil Bruce died the 2^ 4, at midnight, 
 ten days after this letter was wrote, who was one of r t fourteen here 
 mentioned, at the fame hour his worthy father fet ( i.t on his journey 
 to Exeter, and received an account of his fon's death when at Exe- 
 ter. It is alfo foretold that another of her children will fnortly 
 die. 
 
 C 2 To
 
 ( 63 } 
 
 To theRev.T.F.YOLEY, 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exder^ Jan. 2^^ \.^0i. 
 
 I Have fent you a pair of gloves, as I was ordered, 
 being a token of love on account of my father's 
 death, who died the 2 id of January: which you know 
 was compared to the fecond coming of Chrift. And 
 it is laid to me, as the gloves are for the hand, fo this 
 is a fign unto you the hand of the Lord is in it; and 
 as clofe as a glove is to your hand, fo the fpirit of 
 the Lord will be upon you when the writings are 
 proved: lo 1 wifii you to keep them till the. time. 
 Now I beg you will weigh my letters to Mrs. Bruce, 
 how Mr. Eruce's death was compared to the death of 
 Chrifl; as the father and fon were compared to the 
 Father and Son in heaven : fo fhe had fent the 
 mourning as a type of Chrid's death. In my fecond 
 letter to hcr^ my father's death was compared to the 
 fec(;nd coming of Chrid, — and as they were both 
 placed, fo they both fell. I fhall give you a (hort 
 account of the manner of ray father's death. Lafl 
 Turfday I received a letter that my father was dving, 
 and defired me to come immediately if I wifhed to 
 fee him alive : but I was ordered not to go before 
 the next day. I then got a fingle horfe, which was 
 much given to ftart, the worfh I ever rode: yet I 
 purfued my journey with him^ as being promifed the 
 Lord would proteft m.c. Whon I came to my father 
 I thought he could not live till the clofe of the day; 
 but it came flrong to me he would live till midnight, 
 or cock crowing : but I was to be particular to mark 
 "what hour he died. He had convuliion fits from eight 
 at night till cock crowing: fo we thought he could 
 not live till ten at night. As foon as the cock crew 
 my father's arms fell down, having been fighting be- 
 fore, and he fell into a fweet deep. At this we v/ere all 
 adonidied. At half pad four his breath ftopt, and I 
 faia to a woman my father was gone: and to our afto- 
 
 niflimcnt
 
 ( 69 ) 
 
 nilhment he was; as he died afleep. I muft remark to 
 you the wind was very hard that night, and To con- 
 tinued the next day, coming home — it feemed hke a 
 whirl-wind, which frightened the horfe fo that I thought 
 he would have thrown me. When I came within one 
 mile of Exeter, a whirl-wind rofe and fo frightened the 
 -iiorfe that he took head in fuch a manner that had no 
 one been prelent to ftop the horfe and take me off, 
 I fear I fhould have been much hurt. So I fent the 
 horfe home by a perfon and walked home myfelf. 
 I have written the above particulars, as ihey are ail 
 explained to me in the following manner: " The 
 wlnrl-zuind of the Lord is gone forth in great Jury — 
 a cutting lohirl-wind^ and Jhall fall grievoujly on thx 
 heads of the. mockers ;" for the chain is broken vvhich 
 bounds thy father and the nation together. He has 
 been bound in forrow, and fo has your land — he 
 ftruggled hard in the war of death, and fo will your 
 land ftruggle hard in the war of their death: for fa- 
 tal death they are bringing on themfelves. Before 
 I begin how it is explained in verfe, I (hall write 
 the words I penned for years agone : '' V/hen thy 
 father takes his flight the rvjlling unnds JJiall come" 
 The particulars you will find in the box of writings I 
 delivered to my friends : and when my father died the 
 wind roared like thunder. Now I {liall v*;rite thefoU 
 iowing in verfe as fpokcn to m'e. 
 
 Mark and fee the myflery 
 
 Of al! was faid before : 
 The ruflling wind I faid v/ould corns 
 
 When he did difappcar. 
 And ruftUng winds, you all will find. 
 
 To all are haflcning on ; 
 For now the clay, \oi al! fhall fee, 
 
 Will like the cup become.* 
 And broke in twain you all liicdi find, 
 
 For now I'll break the whole, 
 And as the cedars in the way, 
 
 I'll make the lofty fall, t 
 
 * + Ihtft marks I JJiall explain in another Uttir.—'n&t room 
 now, nor ttmt^ 
 
 So
 
 ( 7° ) 
 
 So all together now compare, 
 
 And let thy thoughts go deep, 
 For I (hall mork the naked fouls, 
 
 That now my word do mock. 
 The flormy winds, they all fliall finci 
 
 Shall furious fall on man: 
 My fword was furely in the wind 
 
 That unto thee did come. 
 When thou waft near, the city clear 
 
 Was then before thy view : 
 And as the horfe the fright did take 
 
 Men like the horfe will do. 
 For headflrong horfes men will come, 
 
 Their riders for to throw. 
 And this I fhew'd thee longagone. 
 
 And men compared thereto. 
 So in thy way, 1 now do fay. 
 
 The man did take thee off; 
 And in the way, I now do fay, 
 
 As men fo much do feoff, 
 I'll act for them, as thou didfl come. 
 
 And leave the horfe alone: 
 There was no rider then thereon, 
 
 That fafely was brought home. 
 Then fafely here can man appear ? 
 
 For every type goes deep : 
 Thefe headilrong horfes I'll ftrip bare- 
 No riders they fliall keep. 
 For full as bare fliall man appear, 
 
 As thou the horfe return'd : 
 He was not worth the woman's care, 
 
 Nor fit to fet thereon. 
 And fo is man the fame become — 
 
 Their headflrong folly here : 
 They'd throw the woman, every one, 
 
 That now do fee it fair. 
 And off they'll come, as thou haft done, 
 
 And fay ihe'U walk alone ; 
 And not be carried by fuch men, 
 
 That flart at every wind. 
 The type is deep, the ftiadow great ; 
 
 And great will be the end : 
 Therefore fuch horfe I did ordain, 
 
 To (hew thy ftarting friends : 
 For juft like he, mankind I fee. 
 
 And fo they're frightened here ; 
 A*nd deep they'll find the myftery. 
 
 The horfe returned bare.' • ■ • 
 
 And
 
 ( 7' ) 
 
 And fall as bare they'll all appear, 
 
 That now Hart at thy word ; 
 Amongft the rtones thou dldft appear, 
 
 And there thy dream occured. 
 The fifli is dead, thy father's fled, 
 
 The fountain m'uft appear; 
 Beraufe thou knowft the ferpent's tail 
 
 Was furely faften'd there. 
 So it muft go on as 'tis begun — 
 
 The tumult and the war; 
 To bring the ferpent's trial on, 
 
 And let his death appear. 
 Becaufe in one they both did hang : 
 
 But now the fifli is fled; 
 And man thoul'tfee, will aft like me, 
 
 And flrlke the ferpent dead. 
 Now I'll explain another fign— 
 
 The midni>rht did appear ; 
 Thy father's death, thou ihoughi'ft to find, 
 
 That hour to fee it clear. 
 But it went on, to all bc't known, 
 
 Until the cock did crow ; 
 Then man relent, and did repent. 
 
 That he'd deny'd me fo. 
 Then pity he did find in me, 
 
 And pity did appear : 
 Thy father loft his agonies, 
 
 When that that hour drew near. 
 He fell afleep, no more to weep, 
 
 Ever to wake in pain : 
 And near the dawning of the day, 
 
 He broke his flavifli chain. 
 So now the dawning of the day 
 
 Is haftenino- fafl-, for all; 
 And in that hour thou didfl fee 
 
 The heav'nly vifion fall. 
 Now think upon the time that's pafl, 
 
 I fay in ninety-two, 
 The day-light then did early burft, 
 
 And bring all to thy view. 
 For in that hour, thou faw'ft my power — 
 
 The dawning of the day — 
 Thou wak'fl from fleep, and then didft weep, 
 
 Miftaken, ihou didft fay, 
 That thou haft been, and nothing fecn, 
 
 And fo ihougav'ft it up; 
 I told thee then the night was gone- 
 The day \yould hafty drop. 
 
 So
 
 ( 72 ) 
 
 So mark the fign. keep thou in mindf, 
 
 ■ The winter doih appear ; 
 The chain is from your nation broke, 
 
 The firft monih m the year. 
 Mv friends did came, it muft be known, 
 ' My death did t^hen appear ; 
 Bccaufe in Bruce it fure was known, 
 
 Ar.d fo I brought it there. 
 Then clofe you fee, the words from r.z. 
 
 Thy father I did place 
 My fccond coming for to be. 
 
 And fo (he die was caft. 
 Then iww fee clear, all tvpes are here, 
 
 'J'hy uncle's now applied. 
 That. I with Norris now compare — 
 
 The field is open wide. 
 His fenfes gone are judged by man : 
 
 Thy uncle':; were the fame: 
 Then every fhadow now is come, 
 
 But wlio do know my name ? 
 That I am the man, the prince become. 
 
 Whom they've exalted high, 
 But if they fo do worfiiip man, 
 
 Their prince Ihall furely die. 
 Norris was tvrong in what he'd done, 
 
 I tell thee in the end, 
 When he did fix thy bounds with man, 
 
 It wa& never my intent, 
 That thou fliould'ft come to join with mar» 
 
 As any earthly bride ; 
 I faid like Bruce thou mud become, 
 
 Or Bruce become like thee. 
 In heaven are vour hufbands gone- 
 Let men begin to fee ; 
 The type is deep, the my fiery great, 
 
 You women do appear 
 Without a huiband toproteft, 
 
 But I am your hnfband here ; 
 So now let fhe become like thee, 
 
 And fix her heart on high: 
 For I have taken all from fhe, 
 
 That robs her heart from me: 
 Becaufe you two are in my view, 
 
 Your hearts to have them zvuolc: 
 Thn; foonhighyour hearts may fly— — 
 
 Your hufbancs there do dwell. 
 
 So
 
 ( 73 ) 
 
 So if the mydery you weigh deep, 
 
 The footfleps here are plain : 
 So Bruce's wife no more may weep, 
 
 She's jnft like thee become 
 No earthly hufband to enjoy, 
 
 And thon art juft the fame ; 
 And all your hufbands I'll deRroy, 
 
 That now defpife my name. 
 So all fhall fee the mydery ; 
 
 For Bruce is now in heaven : 
 And {lie is perfeft now like thee — 
 
 My fpiru here is given 
 As much to thee, they all fliall fee, 
 
 As Bruce did chufe the bride : 
 And perfeft fo I did chufe thee, 
 
 And fo the field is wide. 
 The ftandard's plain I fi.^d for man, 
 
 That they may fee it clear; 
 That Bruce and thee alike mufl be — 
 
 In heaven your hulbands are. 
 And as the children there are gone. 
 
 So thine are gone the fame : 
 For he thy child I call'd as one — 
 
 Another I fhall name, 
 That foon fhall fly and dwell on high, 
 
 Which fhortly thou wilt hear; — 
 Another child muft fhortly die, 
 
 To make the myft'ry clear. 
 This I'll explain anc ther time. 
 
 When thou haft feen the end. 
 For every myftery here goes deep, 
 
 The fhadows all are plain ; 
 'Tis fruitlefs for my friends to weep. 
 
 That they fhail heaven gain. 
 Inrolled above they'll fee my love, 
 
 And never-fading crown. 
 In happinefs that none can move. 
 
 My faithful friends are found. 
 So let thy trial now come on, 
 
 For I have mock'd all here ; 
 But were thy writings in thy hand, 
 
 They'd make thee to appear, 
 And bring them all to the guildhall, 
 
 And fix the jury there; 
 And place fuch men to me unknown, 
 
 The crowns of gold to wear, 
 To be redeemed from hell and fin, 
 
 As 1 did not approve : 
 
 D But
 
 ( 74 ) 
 
 But v.Mv tht viclory I fliall win, 
 
 And chafe the men I love. 
 Therefore this thing I did ordain, 
 
 To have my friends appear ; 
 And in their hands to give to them, 
 
 The tree of knowledge there, 
 To mock them atl when they did call, 
 
 That did ihy words defpife: 
 But to my children I've gave all, — 
 
 And Solomon is wife. 
 And v.'ife they'll fee the end to he. 
 
 Plerc i mud brca!c off from tins fubjcfl. After I 
 had written thefe iines, and many more, I was com- 
 pelled to go to the council chamber at the guildhall, 
 to meet the mayor, and fome other gentlerr.en, to an- 
 fwer for myfelf, in putting out the hand bills : as they 
 faid it was blai'phemv. Mrs. Jones and Mrs. Sini- 
 monds were with m.c, and a gentleman, a friend of 
 mine, had fo contrived that a counfellor, Tomkin, 
 lljould be there, that I might not be taken any advan- 
 tage of by them. But the gentlemen behaved very 
 polite — they onlv faid I had wrote blafphemy on my 
 hand-bills. — I afTured them I had not, and they heard 
 me with patience repeat the manner of the vifjtation to 
 me in 1792. The mayor defired me to produce my 
 writings at the guildhall, that they might know what 
 was haftening on — I told them they w^ere gone 
 to ********* * The Mayor 
 defircd me to put into his hand the events of another 
 year. — My anfwer was, I would truft to none 
 but mv friends. The gentlem.en faid they knew not 
 by what fpirit I was infpired. I told them the reafon 
 of my printing the bills was to clear myfelf from an 
 advertifement, the Rev. Mr. P — put in the paper, — 
 i'o they call the blame on him. I Ihall fend more 
 particular] V in mv next. I am, &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter Jan. 18, 1802. 
 
 Have fo many things to write I know not where 
 
 to begin; Exeter leems in confufion, in war one 
 
 a;jainlt another, about me. The Rev. Mr. P
 
 ( 15 ) 
 and I have been at war ever fincc: as he hy^ he can 
 go into no compar.y without being called a prophet, 
 and upbraided for fuppordng my hand. He came 
 to Mr. Taylor, four days out of five, to entreat his 
 name to be blotted out of the book of letters. I wrote 
 him the fatal confequences of his name being quite 
 blotted out. He then coulented it fhould ftandwiih 
 the minillers. I then promiled he fhould have it 
 blotted out every where except from the third page: 
 to this we both agreed, and he defired your direction, 
 to write to you which I fuppofe he has: he fuid he 
 was worried out of the coffee-lioufe. I then wrote 
 a letter to clear him, and fent it to the cofifee-houfe, 
 of which I have enclofed a copy for your perufal. 
 But he th.^n judged I v/as murdering his charafter 
 by fo doing; I was fetting his houfe on fire, and kil- 
 ling him, and entreated me to have the letter away 
 immediately. I complied with his requelt. He then 
 took a paper out of his pocket, and defired me to fign 
 it, to clear him in the face of the world, by his put- 
 ting it in the newfpaper: but Mr. Taylor difputed 
 with him: as he never faid it was an evil fpirit before 
 I printed his name: but my anfwer was, as he faid fo 
 now, I would fign my name to oblige him: but 
 gravely anfwered him, if he advertifcd 1 fliould like- 
 wife : as I had been ordered fo to do before. As foon 
 as the advertifement was public many thought I had 
 
 given up to Mr. P 's judgmeiU. 1 then had a 
 
 thoufand hand bills print:^d, to difperfe in the city, 
 fome of which I have enclofed to you, which I hope 
 you will difperfe amongft mv friends. You have not 
 wrote me whether the P^ev. Mr. Foley has left London 
 or not, but he is at liberty to go when he pleafes: for 
 I have a c^reat work to do in Exeter before I come 
 to London. All that now is happening is the truth 
 of mv writings. I mult beg to know how Mrs. Bruce 
 is, and fhould be happy to receive a line from her 
 hand, 1 hope flje will not let the fliort feparation of 
 
 D 2 time
 
 ( 76 ) 
 
 time from herhufband in this life blaft all her happinefs: 
 but know they will meet again in glory; and look upon 
 it only parted as friends part to crofs the ocean. You 
 will finifh your courfe with joy for ending in the faith 
 that Abraham began. So let not a family fo highly 
 favoured of God give way to fruitlefs forrow, becaufe 
 the Lord has parted you for a while — you will go to 
 him, but he cannot come to you. You will pleafe to 
 fend the diretlions where all my friends are difperfed: 
 for they and I have a *** to kindle 'before we meet 
 to feai the peace. Deep is the myltcry of Mr. Nor- 
 ris: I fuppofe you have i^cen his judgment, and my 
 anfwers to you all. But 1 have deeper mylleries lie 
 behind. I have written my letter on various fubjects, 
 as I have not time to go through any thing regular. 
 I fhall now give you the advertifement which Mr. P. 
 put in the paper. 
 
 (TO THE PUBLIC) 
 " T'o prevent any mifreprefentation of the Rev. Mr. 
 
 P 's opinion of me or ray writings, I think it ne- 
 
 ceffary thus publicly to acknowledge, that he ufed 
 every argument of reafon and religion to convince 
 me that my prctenfions to prophecy were falfe, that 
 I was influenced by a deluded imagination, by a de- 
 ranged (late of mind, or the evil fpirit, and that my 
 writings were fall of blafphemy. To contraditl what- 
 ever may ever have been afferted to the contrary, I 
 fully make this public declaration. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT." 
 
 This is. the advertifement which I hope you will 
 compare with the letter I fent to the coffee-houfe, 
 which he blamed. This is deeply explained to m.e 
 to reprefent the fall of man, who blamed the woman, 
 but did worfe himfelf. But this I fhall explain ano- 
 ther time, and give you part of the letter I fent to 
 him yellerday. 
 
 (Copy
 
 ( 77 ) 
 
 [Copy of a Letter sent to the Rev. Mr. P .) 
 
 Rev. Sir, "January 17, 1S02. 
 
 As you have paffcd your judgrnent on me and my 
 writings, as being from the devil, and I a deluded 
 woman drawii away by all his arts; forfaken or God, 
 and all that is good; following all the direftions of 
 the devil, and in perftrft obedience to all liis com- 
 mands for ten years pail; then I am lolt in time, 
 and to all eternity. For by our own mafters we muft 
 Hand or fall, and if the devil is mine I muft fall, and. 
 none can pluck me out of his hand. Thus am I loft 
 if your judgment is true. But this judgment you 
 never paft till the end of tise ialt year, to fay my writ- 
 ings were from the devil ; but always faid thev were 
 not. This calls to my remembrance a letter I fent 
 you in 1801 at Chridmas, that affliftions would follow 
 you bccauic of your nnbelief. Now you fay you 
 are affiicied in your family. Then if my writings are 
 from the devil, it is he that has afFlifted you, becauie 
 of your unbelief of him. Now to remove that afflic- 
 tion I muft defire you to remove the caufe: fo i beg 
 you will fend me back every letter I have fent you ; 
 and every book you have of mine in your poiTeiTion. — 
 let not mv name abide in your houfe: have nothing 
 to do with the unfruitful works of darknefs: wafti 
 your hands in iimocence, and fay to the world boldly, 
 you hrlt tried to pluck me from the powers of dark- 
 nefs, but finding your attempt vain and fruitlefs, the 
 devil having too ftrong poffeflion of my mind and 
 heart, you could not pluck me out of his hand — now 
 you have given up your attempt, and return to me all 
 my deteftable letters and books: for fo they muft be 
 if they are from the devil. Now, fir, after your ad- 
 vertifemei>t you cannot clear your character nor judg- 
 ment unlefs you comply with this requeft. Will a 
 religious minifter k:ep m his houfe the works of the 
 
 devil ?
 
 ( 78 ) 
 
 devil? for fo you have publifhrd mine to be. You 
 are irinocent ofthe blood of an unjult woman — if it is 
 fo, I am the fool, and midl be the fufferer, for tak- 
 ing fo much pains to periuade you that the {pirit of the 
 devil is the (pirit of the Lord, Oh what a curf^' mult 
 fall upon my head if your judgment is true! have I 
 for fix years been wearying myfeif with writing let- 
 ters to you, troubling oihers to have them copied 
 out, that you may be able to read them? have 1 fpcnt 
 my time, pen, ink, and paper, to drav; you into per- 
 dition with myfeif, if 1 am drawn into perdition? 
 have I by the direQions of the devil gone to your 
 houfe, when 1 had rather have gone ten miles another 
 way than put my foot within your doors ? — for my 
 heart always trembled, my legs always fliook when 
 ever I was ordered to go to \ ou : fo I have fuffered 
 many things in vain, if they are yet in vain. But they 
 are not in vain to you if they are to me : for you or 1 
 muft fliine as the liars in the firmament for ever, if 
 we do not nnake fhipwreck of our faith, and a good 
 confcience. So as your faith is llrong that my writ- 
 ings are from the devil, make no fhipv/reck of that 
 faith, to keep back one of my letters, and I fiiall not 
 trouble you any more. So do not fay I am fhe that 
 troubles Ifrael, 1 only trouble you for mine own. 
 . Render to Csfar the things that are Capfar's, and un- 
 to God the things that are God's, I mud conclude 
 with faying, I appealed to you as my judge: and I 
 fubmitted to your judgment, as Chriit did to Piiatc"s. 
 So what was done to him in the body is now done 
 again in the fpirit. For ye have crucined the Lord 
 afrefli, and put him again to an open fhame. So this 
 is my faith: two i words our Saviour (aid were enough; 
 the one man drew againft him .n Paradife, by calling 
 thi^. blame on his Maker, which brought him on the 
 crofs; the other fword was for the woman, to cut 
 down the powers of darkncfs: as (he call the blame 
 on the ferpent. And now thcfe two Lvords are pow- 
 erfully
 
 ( 79 ) 
 
 eiTiilly drawn by von and me : and will yon Tay, with 
 the Jews oFold, Chrill's blood be on me and my chil- 
 dren, for I will draw my fv/ord again it him, thatfatan 
 may not be cut down ? If (b, I fear for you, that you 
 will plunge the dagger back in your own heart in the 
 end, and find you have a God to deal with, and not 
 a fimple woman. Here I have ended this letter to 
 
 Mr. P , and want to write one to the Rev. Mr. 
 
 Foley, as I did not anfwcr hJs lalh I (hall write to 
 all friends foon, but have not time for the prefent. 
 Pleafe to give my greated refpeB; to all friends. I 
 mud beg they will not forget the advertifement to be 
 put in the newfpaper. I am with reiped to all, 
 
 JOANNA SOUTKCOTT. 
 
 (CoJ)y of a Letter to the Gentlemen of the Coffce-houfs.) 
 
 Rev. Sirs and Gentlemen, Extter-,Jan. lo, 1802. 
 As a prevailing report is amongft you in the coffee- 
 
 houfe, that the Rev. Mr. P has ftrengthened my 
 
 hand in prophecies, I mult now beg to anfwer for 
 myfelF. He was lo Bir from Urengthening my hand 
 that he told me in 17065 if I did thefe things of my felf 
 to fay, the Lord faith, if he hath not fpoken, 1 was 
 writing blafphemy, and bordering on the (in againlt 
 the Holy Gholt. In this manner he has continued 
 ever fmce, reafonifig with me concerning the danger 
 1 was in, if I was not clear my calling was of God, 
 which he could not fee. To convince him, I repeat- 
 edly put letters in his hands, informing him of what 
 would follow before it came to pafs: and thefe truths 
 he only difputed might be my own fore-knowledge: 
 fo that he never llrengthened my hand in one word of 
 prophecies in his life ; and only atted as ail chrirtian 
 mini iters ought to do^ v/hen they judge any one is 
 forging tiie name of the Lord. Had not my writings 
 been of God Mr. P — s wifdom and prudence would 
 have Itopt my hand for years agone; but when the Lord 
 doin woik there is no man can let; and my cal inf^ is 
 
 from
 
 ( So ) 
 
 from on high. So Mr. P — muft have had more pow- 
 er than the MoR High— if he could overthrow it. 
 What IS of man will come to nothing; but what is of 
 God no man can overthrow; and it is by a ftr'onger 
 power than man my writings have been carried on. 
 The world, the flefli, and the devil have tried againll 
 me, but the power of God hath overcome all. Had 
 Mr. P — a6led contrary to what he has done, he muft 
 have ahed contrary to the gofpel of Chrift: for it is 
 Ys'ritten in the gofpel that every minifier is to copy 
 ailer Chrilt — to fend none empty away, but give their 
 advice, as chriftian minifters, according to the beft 
 
 of their judgment : and this Mr. P has always 
 
 done, as not believing the calling to be from God. 
 But this negleft to me in other minifters proves the 
 truth of our Saviour's words — the hirclin? careth not 
 for the Oieep; becaufe he is an hireling. And fuch 
 our Saviour compared to dumb dogs that could not 
 bark. This is the reafon affigned to me why the 
 judgments of God are fo heavy upon our land. If 
 the minifters pay no regard to the gofpel how can the 
 hearers. I am forry the world has blamed Mr. P — . 
 Is a chriftian minifter to be mocked and defpifed for 
 paying refpeft to the laws of God and man? then 
 judge for yourfelves, if judgments follow us; fmce 
 the laws of God and man are thrown out of doors, 
 and they are blamed that pay refpeft to them. 
 I am <&c. Szc. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 This is the letter I fent to the coffee-houfe. 
 
 To the Rev, Stanhope Bruce. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Exeter Januajy 2'j^ 1802. 
 
 YOU may be furprifed to receive a parcel from 
 me with gloves, which I have fent to my friends 
 as a token of love on account of my father's death, 
 
 who
 
 ( 8i ) 
 
 vho departed this life the 21ft day of January; foon 
 after the death of your worthy fon. Perfect as 
 thev were both placed, fo they both fell: weigh 
 deep the letters I fent to Mrs Bruce, and you will 
 there fee Mr. Bruce's death was compared to the 
 death of Chrift; and my father's death to the fecond 
 coming of Chrift : but it was ipoken in mylleries that 
 forrow might not fill your hearts. In my 2d book, 
 in the 54th page, it is written, Chriil would come 
 in glory as a lamb newly (lain: and as a lamb your 
 worthy fon was (lain, by all the arts of men and de- 
 vils, who ftudied how to poifon his mind. Lafl Sun- 
 day was the firit time I had ever the fortitude to hear 
 Mr. Bruce's letters read fince his death: and then Mr. 
 Taylor's family was obliged to take them from one t6 
 the other to read them; as tears Hopped the utter- 
 ance of their words. A gentleman prefent, that was 
 a friend of mine, faid, he never heard of fuch a wor- 
 thy man in his life ; as he foretold his death in his 
 own letters. I fliall leave the particulars of our con- 
 verfation, and come to the purpofe of my father's 
 death ; which followed clofe after Mr. Bruce's, per- 
 left as they were placed, and perfeft as the Bible 
 Hands. For Chrift's death was before his refurrec- 
 tion, and before his fecond coming, as a lign of his 
 fecond coming. I was ordered to fend the gloves to 
 you as a fare fign the hand of the Lord is in the 
 whole : and fo clofe as a glove is to your hand, fo 
 clofe will the fpirit of the Lord be upon vou when 
 my writings are proved. So I have fent a pair to you, 
 Mrs. Bruce, Mr. and Mrs. Beecraft, (your fon and 
 daughter) the Rev. T. Webller, Mr. Sharp, and 
 Mr. Vv'ilfon, as tokens of love, and a fign to Mrs. 
 Bruce the hand of the Lord will prote6l her fafe till 
 file arrives at the refurre6tion of the juft, feated with 
 her happy hufband in the new Jerufalem, and the 
 glorious regions above, arrayed in white robes, Lich 
 as fhe fent to me. Deep was the type that her huf- 
 
 E band
 
 ( 82 ) 
 
 band was to be arrayed in robes of white in heaven, 
 while we wore the mourning for him on earth : and 
 though he be dead, by his letters he yet fpeakeih, 
 and may in the end turn many to righteoufnefs, and 
 ihine as the ftars for evermore. Now 1 will tell you the 
 myftery why he was chofen to judge of my writings, 
 and died at the time he fhould have come to prove 
 them, becaufe every thing on earth muft bear a re- 
 femblance to what is in heaven, that the fcripturcs 
 may be fulfilled, (fo what is fealed on eardi is fcaled 
 in heaven) to be a clear judge of what you was com- 
 ing to be a judge on earth: and what is loofed ori 
 earth will be loofed in heaven. He was then loofed 
 from the bitter pains of eternal death, and from all 
 the powers of darknefs: and the time draws near 
 when you will be loofed the fame here upon the 
 earth: for the church militant will foon join the 
 church triumphant; as he was joined with you and 
 fealed to the day of redemption, and his redemption 
 came that day fpiritual, and your's ishaftening on faft 
 fpiritual : for now I will tell you how it began by the 
 father and ended by the fon. While you was coming 
 in faith to prove the truth of Chrilt's peaceable king- 
 dom, it ended with the fon being caught up to God 
 unto his throne; and knowing the promifes made to 
 me, now feeth face to face, without a veil between. 
 He is gone to plead the promifes before the Lord; 
 and to him will be given the key of the bottomlefs 
 pit: fo what begun by the father's faith will be ended 
 by the fon's death, for the Lord will grant him his 
 petition, and give him his requeft. Thefe are my- 
 iteries I cannot fathom : but 1 write as it is indited to 
 me by the fpirit. The following lines likewife are 
 given to me by the fpirit in verfe. 
 
 And by the fpirit now Til anfwer : 
 
 Heaven and earth agreed in one, 
 To complete voiir full rcdenipl'ioH : 
 
 Hi's a/cendcd to wy throne.
 
 ( 83 ) 
 
 1 ilid leave my father's glory. 
 
 To come down and dwell with men ; 
 Myfieries I did lay before you. 
 
 Then refnrn'd to heaven again. 
 To join with man on earth I came, 
 
 And then afcend on high, 
 To join with angels Bruce is come, 
 
 And here's the. myjlery. 
 For he'll fulfil his father's will, 
 
 And plead the promife there : 
 Thefc mvfterics are beyond your fkill, 
 
 Now fee your Bibles clear, 
 That as a lamb was ncwlv (lain, 
 
 Man fare was flain at firft ; 
 When Satan to the woman cam?, 
 
 And hell in rage did burft : 
 And Abel's blood has ever flood, 
 
 For vengeance to this day ; 
 And now I'll make my promife good. 
 
 For Abel's gone on high. 
 Abel he'll be, you all fhall fee, 
 
 To gain the promife there. 
 A^s men on earth did join with me, 
 
 To bring my gofpel here. 
 So he fhall join the heavenly throng, 
 
 And they with him will join ; 
 To have my glorious kingdom come; 
 
 And bring the peace to men. 
 So heaven and earth will join as one, 
 
 To make your blifs complete : 
 The martyrs fland before my throne, 
 
 And all with Bruce unite. 
 So all will fee a myflery, 
 
 Elias mufl appear: 
 For Bruce's fpirit all will fee, 
 
 DefcenduuT in the air. 
 When I do come to refcue man, , 
 
 And heaven and earth unite, 
 The trinity will join as one, 
 
 In "ivhom I do delight. 
 That is with men I faid I'd come — ■» 
 
 Now fee'ihe myft'ry clear, 
 That my delight fhould be wih men ; 
 
 And fo I fliall appear. 
 This I'll explain another time, 
 
 But tell thee of the moon \ 
 There's nothing done without a Hgn, 
 
 The Ihadows firrt muft come, 
 
 E 2 So
 
 ( 84 ) 
 
 So muft appear the (hadows there — 
 
 The devil's m the moon; 
 Or how could Satan fo appear, 
 
 For to be trodden down 
 Beneath your feet : the myfl'ry 's great ? 
 
 The moon is under there : 
 Then of what ufe could this produce, 
 
 (Now fee the myll'ry clear) 
 To have the moon beneath your feet. 
 
 If Satan was not there? 
 What to tread down ? The work v/as mine, 
 
 Could reafon fo sgree, 
 Did Satan not in it combine, 
 
 And fo to tread down He, 
 So now fee clear; the fign is there, 
 
 Of Satan in the moon ; 
 Beneath your feet he mud appear. 
 
 And like the dull become. 
 
 Now you fee how every fign is placed in heaven, 
 and in eaith, to fhow you plain it is the Devil 
 muft be under your feet: which is faid the moon, and 
 the emblem of the devil is in the moon: but I fliall 
 drop this fubjeft for the prefent, as you mufl fee it 
 clear, from the fign, it was meant the Devil fliould be 
 under her feet, though it is written the moon. I fliall 
 
 /low come to the Rev. Mr. P . It was not the 
 
 command of the Lord to me to blot out his name at 
 all, — but as he daily pleaded the injuries it did him, 
 and wearied Mr. Taylor and me day after day, I 
 thought it no fin to blot it out w^here it flood fo pub- 
 lic; as long as his name was not entirely blotted out. 
 So I fliould give no offence to God or man. But you 
 are at liberty to do as you like. If you do not like to 
 blot out any more, Kt it remain: and if he fliould 
 write to you on that fubjeft, pleafe to return him this 
 anfwer — you let it remain, being perfuaded fo to do. 
 Then you will confound him in his own words. For 
 when I wrote to him to return my letters, he went to 
 Mrs. Taylor's, and faid he had burnt them. Mrs. 
 Taylor looked altonifhedat him. He faid he was per- 
 fuaded to it. Now if he follows perfuafions in doing 
 
 what
 
 ( 85 ) 
 
 what I would not have done for 500/. then I have a 
 right to follow perfuafions the fame. We are ftill at 
 war; you fliall hear from me again when it is ended. 
 Pleafe to give my duty to Mrs. Bruce, and prefent 
 the gloves unto her : and I fhall write to her as foon 
 as 1 hear flie is better. It grieves me to the heart to 
 hear the forrows of her heart, and the pain of her 
 body: but if (lie be well enough to hear this letter 
 read, it muft give her heavenly joys, while fhe is mixed 
 w4th earthly forrows. Pleafe to give my duty to Mr, 
 and Mrs. Beecraft, and fay the gloves are in token 
 of iove; which was the command of the Lord I fliould 
 fend unto them. Had Mr. Bruce lived, he could not 
 have been a man fo highly favoured^of God as he is 
 by his death: for you know not the, meaning of our 
 Saviour's words, when he laid, *' YeJJiallfee the fan of 
 man coming in the clouds^ in power and great gloiy." 
 This letter I mull recommend to all my friends, as I 
 have not time to write to them for the prefent ; but 
 when I fend the books to London I hope to write to 
 all, and give the particulars of my father's death, and 
 how it is explained; and how I was ordered to ap- 
 pear in the council chamber, to anfwer to my hand- 
 bills. But I muft fay they behaved exceeding civil, 
 and faid they could not tell by what fpirit I was in- 
 fpired. You fhall hear more in my next, I am for- 
 ry I have not time to write to Mrs. Dix ; but if you 
 know her, pleafe to give my duty to her, and ttll her 
 I ftiall anfwer her letter, and fend it in the parcel 
 with the books. If you write before you hear from 
 me, pleafe to let me know if this be the Mrs. Field 
 that fent me the dreams. Pleafe to give my love to 
 the Rev. T. Webfter, Mr. Sharp, Mr, Wiifon, and 
 all my kind friends. I am forry I cannot write to 
 them; but this muft include the whole. 
 J am, &c. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT.
 
 ( 86 ) 
 
 A COMMUNICATION. 
 
 The following was explained to Joanna, on Sunday 
 the 4th day of July, 1802, in anVwer to Mrs. Bee- 
 craft, who, on reading the 5th chapter of the Revela- 
 tions, faid, that the 9th verfe could allude only to our 
 Saviour, '* For thou waft flain, and haft redeemed us 
 to God by thy blood," &c. This flie judged was 
 differently explained in my writings; and it was now 
 explained to Joanna as follows: 
 
 Write out the parable of Moore and his fervant, 
 and I will explain the myftery. The parable is as 
 follows: in 1799 I lent a letter with three feals to 
 the Rev. Archdeacon Moore, (in March) laying, 
 what harveft fhould follovv' that year: but he was not 
 to break the feals til! the enci of the year. When tlie 
 harveft was ovei", fome of her friends told the Arch- 
 deacon's fervant that the harveil had come perfeft as 
 foretold in the letter to his mailer, and wiflied his 
 mafter would break the feals lo be coiivinced. The 
 fervant went home, and tried to perfuade his mafter 
 to open the letter: but he at firft declined, and faid 
 be was to keep it, and not break the feals till the end 
 of the year. But his fervant did not leave off impor- 
 tuning his niafler till he granted him his requelt, who 
 faid, as you iolicit me fo much, I will break them: — 
 but finding he could not read them, I was informed 
 he burnt them, '^i he following is the anfwer of the 
 i'pirit: ** I will anfwer, I will anfwer thee. Pcrfe8; 
 fo it is Vv^ith Bruce and me: — he muft folicit me, as 
 Moore's fervant did his mafter, and I will grant him 
 his rcqueft, as Moore did his fervant. But who 
 opened the feals? not the fervant, hut the majler. — 
 Pcrfeft fo it is with Bruce and me: for Bruce and I 
 aie joined as Moore and his fervant." 
 
 For^'? Ae ftadow doth appear, 
 In heaven the fubflance now I'll clear. 
 For as by Chapman* this was done. 
 In heaven by Bruce It is the fame. 
 
 * The Jerv ant's navic. And
 
 ( 8? ) 
 
 And as bv Moore the feals were broke, 
 |uR fo by me it now is cut. 
 But as the hand he could not real, 
 ]ufl fo the whole is now decreed ; 
 That none but I can now appear 
 To read the hand, and fiiew it clear. 
 But as the flames the whole did burn, 
 Juft fo I fay the hearts of men 
 i will inflame, they all fliall fee, 
 in love or anger now to be. 
 For furh as have no hearts to love, 
 I fay like Moore I'll furely prove; 
 And fay their hands I do not know. 
 And for the fire they all may go : 
 That is my anger fo fliall burn : 
 For now like Moore to all I'll come ; 
 Eecaufe my fervant doth appear, 
 That I with Chapman now compare, 
 Who with his mailer did prevail ; 
 And Brace's words fhall never fail, 
 (I fay the fame) to influence me : 
 Like Moore and Chapman I'll agree: 
 And fo my Bible I plac'd here, 
 (I m.ean to make the myll'ry clear-,) 
 And fo that thing I did ordain, 
 To fhew it to the fons of men : 
 And now the fons of men fliall fee 
 The likenefs is in Bruce and me. 
 So now men's anfwer thou muft gain, 
 I'll anfwer then the fons of men: 
 If they fo fimply can appear, 
 To judge thy head all this could clear: 
 But how ihefe ihings cou'dfl thou perform, 
 Had I not order'd fhould be done, 
 For ends I knew which lay behind. 
 To bring the myfteries to mankind? 
 But now like Moore I fliall appear, 
 Thy hand they cannot read it here: 
 Without thy prefence 'twas in vain :_ 
 And now from Moore I'll this explain. 
 For perfect fo it is with me : 
 I cannot come to read to ye; 
 For fo I fhall not now appear, 
 I tell thee I am juR like Moore : 
 And fo the things are in my hand. 
 I fay like Moore conceaPd do llcii«i; 
 But as the likenefs doth appear, 
 In thy own hand the truth Til clear. 
 
 The
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 The likenefs iboii had got below, 
 
 Thy hand like mine, they all (hall know. 
 
 Though I fhal! never read thy hand, 
 
 No more than he did it command; 
 
 But yet I fay I'll make it good, 
 
 And now to Moore I'll this allude. 
 
 He did not fay that^ thou did'il lie, 
 
 Though filencc he did keep that day. 
 
 And now I'll anfwer juft the fame, 
 
 My filence proves the truth thou'ft nam'd. 
 
 So now the myfleries all may fee : 
 
 I've fliew'd (he likenefs now from he. 
 
 For Moore would foon confound ihy hand. 
 
 If thou had (I lied he foon would fend 
 
 That no fuch letters did appear; 
 
 But he was filent — man mufl fear. 
 
 Here endeth the letter which is to go in print, im- 
 mediately, perfeft with the names as written. For if 
 men have already kept filence, let them keep filence 
 for ever, or appear to anfwer for themfelves: and I am 
 ready to anfwer for my ft If. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 
 
 A fecond anonymous letter from the fame perfon 
 has been received, but was not conveyed to Joanna 
 until the 9th of July : and on the next morning (he had 
 the following anfwer by the fpirit to thefe words — 
 they being part of that letter. 
 
 f* How is it that you dare fay if my deeds were 
 brought to light, I fhall be reproved? My d -eds 
 will bear the invefligation of the heavenly fun-beam. 
 Again, I felt inclined to open my Bible. The firft 
 words that ftruck me were thefe — And upon her 
 jorehead was a name written, myjlery, Babylon the great, 
 the mother of harlcts, and abominations of the earth.'" 
 
 To Mcffrs, Bruce, Webster, and Foley. 
 
 Rev. SirxS, July 10, 1802. 
 
 Was furprifed on the receipt of the anonymous 
 letter. Is it polfible for a man to be fo void of 
 undcrllanding, reafon, and religion ? After reading
 
 ( 89 ) 
 
 ray eighth book to be fo blind and ignorant, felf-con- 
 ceited, and confident? After hearing his letter read 
 in the prefence of my friends, which caufed fome 
 diverfion amongft us, feeing the old proverb was 
 verified, — " It is ihe way of fools to expole their 
 folly:" — I went up flairs, and was earned in prayer, 
 that the Lord would anfwer it for his own honour and 
 great name's fake ; as knowing with what confidence 
 he had taken in quedion the wifdom of the Mod 
 High. I was anfwered in the following manner — 
 which I was ordered to have put in print, with foviz 
 of the words in his letter, as I fhould be direSled: but 
 not to fpend my time nor money, to wafte my paper to 
 print fuch a long epilile of nonfenfe as he has written. 
 Here follows the anfwer: — 
 
 O proud, prefnmptuous, vain, conceited, man; 
 void of reafon and religion! for though a fool is 
 bruifed in the mortar, he will ftill letain his folly. 
 He does not difcern my Bible; and by fuch men will 
 thoufands be led' to perdition. For while he fpeaks 
 great fuelling words of vanity, he allures through 
 much wantonnefs, through the luft of the flefh, thofc 
 that were clean efcaped from him. That m.eaneth, by 
 a wantonnefs of converfation, to find out what faviit 
 he can againfl; the words of G(.d: and by that way 
 the words of the Lord are evil fpoken of. His re- 
 ligion is for ftrife and debate, and to fraite with the 
 filt of wickednefs. Here is the pride of the heart, 
 and the luft of the eye: for his heart is lifted up with 
 pride, and vain conceit, and his eye lulleth after va- 
 nity. He does not wartt to fearch out the truth: but 
 to cavil at every word he can: that the words of the 
 Lord may be evil fpoken of: and fuch were the Jews 
 that crucified me; faying, this deceiver faid, he would 
 deRroy the temple, and in three days Jie would raife 
 it again. They did not look to the miracles I wrought, 
 iior to the wondrous works which I performed, but 
 faid they were done by Beelzebub, ;he chief of the 
 
 F devils.
 
 ( 90 ) 
 devils. And when th<jy found one word to cavil at, 
 that word they took hold of to crucify me. Now, I 
 tell thee, the Gentiles are thefavie. I ordained that 
 thing of thy father and Bruce to try the Gentiles, as 
 1 did the jews — and now I fee them like the Jews. 
 AWthe truths in thy writings are forgotten — the won- 
 drous manner they are fpoken in is defpifed; btit if 
 they can find one word to cavil at, they are ready. 
 Now I tell thee plain this very man that cavilled at 
 thee concerning thy father and Bruce, had he been 
 in my days he would have cavilled the fame, and laid, 
 I was a deceiver: fo by Juch men, I fay, I was cruci- 
 fied; and now let all fuch men take care: for if they 
 fay fuch temptations do not come from the Devil — 
 then 1 anfvver their own hearts are at enrhity againll 
 God. Now let this boafting Chritlian make his name 
 known; for this is my anfwer concerning him; he is 
 of his father, the Devil — and his works he does. His 
 heart that is lifted up, is not right within him; he is 
 at enmity againft his God, however he has juftified 
 himfeif in thy fight, he is defpifable in mine : he is a 
 liar, by denying what thou haft faid of thy father: he 
 is a proud vain boafter, by fetting himfeif up as a 
 God by the purenefs of his heart — that is like a nefl: 
 of unclean birds — who makes himfeif wifer than his 
 Maker — and like the whited lepulchre, appears beau- 
 tiful without, but within is full of rotten bones, and 
 will not come to the light, left his deeds fliould be 
 reproved. He faith, thou doft not know him; — but 
 I that fearch the hearts and try the reins of the child- 
 ren of men, do know what he is. And he fhall know 
 it is I, the Lord, that reprove him : for he is no doer 
 of the law, but a judge. And he fliall find I am his 
 jiidge^ and I am thy judge. The forrows of thy heart, 
 I knev\^, when I told thee thy father muft out-run the 
 time: I knew thy fears, and thyjealoufy, and how 
 much thou feareft to fay the Lord faith, if I had 
 not fpoken. But I know thou wilt not cuntend with 
 
 thy;
 
 ( 9' ) 
 
 thy Maker, when I aflign my jujl rcajom why I fpeak 
 many things hard to be underllood, as it was of Bruce 
 and thy father. But this felf-righteous, confident 
 man hath braved the Almighty to his face ; and mv 
 anger and indignation is kindled againft him. And 
 this is my command to thee and my difciples, — that 
 this anfwer be put in prhit: and now I fhall anfwer 
 his words: — 
 
 Upon her head was written a name, myftery, and 
 here are my Series great, that man fliould maiie him- 
 felf the mother ofharlois, and the abomination of the 
 whole earth !— for fo I dirt 6i:cd my Bible unto him ! — 
 for out of his own mouth will I condemn him; for as 
 a harlot v»/aiteth in the way to draw in and foil an up- 
 right man: fo he is lurking in the way to betray the 
 word of truth: — for his words are an abomination 
 unto me; but if he foileth my difciples. he cannot 
 foil his God. So now let his mouth be {topped, and 
 his tongue be {ilent ; for he is the mother of harlots, 
 that is an abomination. But will he fay, a map can- 
 not be a mother? Then I anfwer the church can- 
 not be the bride. So now let this proud, vain, boalier 
 explain his myjicrm^ and let this letter be put imme- 
 diately in print, with his felf-righteous confidence 
 Handing at the top. Now this is the anfwer to the 
 fecond anonymous letter. But how fiiall I bring in 
 my kingdom to fuch proud, prefumptuous, vain men, 
 as think themfelves wifer than their teachers, judging 
 they know tvtry things and are blind and know no- 
 thing ? This I fliall anfwer more fully another time. 
 
 Rev. Sirs — This letter, by divine command, I was 
 ordered to put immediately in print; — for men are 
 pulling down the day of vengeance upon their own 
 heads. In penning this letter I felt myfelf full of the 
 fury of the Lord. But how can the creature dare to 
 contend with his Creator? I am loft in wonder 
 aj the ignorance of mankind, that pretend to wear 
 Chrill's livery, and who do the Devil's drudgery. ^-. 
 F 2, advocates
 
 f 92 ) 
 
 advocates for hell, and friends for the Devil. You 
 fliall have a clearer explanation to his letttr hereafter, 
 I am, &c. (Sec. JOANxN A SOUTHCO IT. 
 
 — " • ■ ■ ' ' \ 
 
 To William Sharp. 
 
 Hon. Sir, Exeter^ Feb. 1, 1802. 
 
 Propofed anfvvering your firft letter concerning 
 Mr. Norris, but that I fiiall leave for another 
 opportunity, and come to your laft letter, concerning 
 my fixth book. I fhall write to you exaft'y as it 
 
 was anfwered to me from prayer, " Whatever 
 
 mountains may be in the moon, or whatever figures 
 may there appear, Satan s feat is there : therefore he 
 is called the Power of Darknefs, as the moon has 
 power to give light by night, but none by day : for 
 when the fun rifes, the light of the moon is 2;one : and 
 when the Sun of Righteoufiiefs arifes with healing in 
 his wings, the pov/ers of darknefs will be gone. The 
 prophet, St. John, did not underfrand the meaning 
 when he wrote the moon was under her feet, no 
 more than they underftood our Saviours words, when 
 he was looking at the beautiful buildings, and faid, I 
 will deftroy this temple, and in three days I will raife 
 it up again : for which he was condemned : and fo 
 men condemn me for faying it is Satan that is meant, 
 fhall be under her feet; as it is written in the fcrip- 
 vjvcsy the moon. The firmament, fhows God's handy 
 work, and all that is there was placed by him. The 
 earth and man were made by the Lord, and he had 
 pronounced all to he good j but, as the Devil inter- 
 fered with man to turn that good to evil; fo he in- 
 terfered in the firmament, to fhine in darknefs: but 
 the darknefs comprehended it not — that all thefe 
 mountains muft be made a plain, and all thefe dark ap- 
 pearances mull be done away. \^^hen the Lord begins 
 with power, to take the woman's caufe in hand, whoiri 
 Satan's arts at firft betrayed; then will the. moon be 
 under her feet. The tetters make it plain. 
 
 Man
 
 { 93 ) 
 
 Man with the woman muft fubmlt, 
 
 And take the M for man, 
 Then the t\vo O O's you all will know. 
 
 The O for man is fiift : ' 
 The fecond O, you all flial! know, 
 
 Shall make the moon to biirft. 
 So I'll begin, and end with men, 
 
 And let the O's appear; 
 For the firft O to all is come, 
 
 And Satan's O is near. 
 In heaven's high court he firft was plac'd. 
 
 And feated on a throne : 
 The firmament I fixed next, 
 
 And man I call'd my own. 
 But, Satan, he did find a way, 
 
 In both for to appear : 
 But when you fee the perfeEl day 
 
 You'll find the Devil's there. 
 As I have faid, be not mi fled. 
 
 You'll find him in the moon, 
 And as the mountains there you fee, 
 
 So all mufl tumble down. 
 When I do come to refcue man. 
 
 It all mufl pafs away; 
 I faid I'd make it all a plain, 
 
 And all a plain fhall be. 
 So 'tis in vain for to contend, 
 
 Satan's beneath your feet : 
 I afk what ufe your crowns could be 
 
 To make your blifs complete. 
 To have the moon, or have the fun, 
 
 Beneath your feet to fall, 
 If Satan's ruin did not come. 
 
 How could I conquer all? 
 To bring the mountains to a plain, 
 
 Which you allow are there ; 
 And in thefe mountains Satan reignS, 
 
 And fo you're clouded here. 
 For mountains flrong, he'th been to man, 
 
 Which I fliall alldeftroy ; 
 But in the valley let them come, 
 
 Then man Iwillenjoy. 
 A valley's low, you all fhall know, 
 
 Jehofaphai appear : 
 And in that valley let them come, 
 And I'll plead with them there. 
 So I'll contend, to plead with man; 
 But to my word I'll Hand: 
 
 And
 
 ( 94 ) 
 
 And all the mountains in themoen 
 
 Are Satan's artful hand. 
 That he is there it doth appear, 
 
 And is a mountain ftrong: 
 Men's minds he daily doth enfnare, 
 
 And rhoufands build thereon. 
 
 Now I mild beg your attention to tlie Bible. I 
 faid 1 would gather men together at the valley of Je- 
 hofaphat, and plead with them there : now a valley 
 is low, and let men become low and humble minded, 
 and I will plead with man : for now, he that humbles 
 himfelf fhall be exalted ; but he that exalteth himfelf 
 "fiiall be abafed : for now 1 will throw down, and will 
 build up. All thefe mountains that are ktn in the 
 moon, Satan is in them. There is a world in the 
 moon, and in that world Satan dwells. But I have 
 faid the mountains fliall become a plain, and the bar- 
 ren mountains a fruitful field. Ye have all erred not 
 knowing the fcriptures. Now I fliall come to one 
 error more of man, that is explained to me. Our 
 Saviour faid as Jonah was three days and three nights 
 in the whale's belly, fo fliall the (on of man be three 
 days and three nights in the heart of the earth: this 
 has been always underftood (by reverend divines) to 
 have been fulfilled at our Saviour's death ; and I have 
 
 heard the Rev. Mr. P affirm it in his fermon it was 
 
 fo ; as he was crucified on a Friday and rofe again 
 on the Sunday following, which was the third day. 
 But I was told he erred in his judgment. From the 
 time our bleffed Lord was crucified on the Friday, 
 he was in the fepulchre but part of that day : and the 
 angels came by night, rolled away the (tone, and took 
 him away before the morning on the third day. So 
 he was not in the fepulchre more than one whole day, 
 and one whole night — which denote his fecond com- 
 ing. For as Friday was fhortened in the day, and he 
 rofe from the fepulchre in the fecond night, before 
 the third day appeared, fo will the days be fhortened 
 before the 2000 years. The one flands fure, which is 
 
 palt
 
 ( 95 ) 
 
 pafl already: butbefore the inorning the ftones were 
 rolled away, and the feals broken. When they came 
 early in th^ morning he was not there, but was rifen^ 
 O! my friends deep is the myltery: the corner ilonc 
 is rolled away, and the ieals will be broken that are 
 *#*#**_ j\nd you may fay of Mr. Bruce he is not 
 here, but is rifen. For as Ifaac was a type of Chriit 
 before his firlt coming, fo is Mr. Bruce before his 
 fecond coming; for now cometh the end. As Jonah 
 was three days and three nights in the whale's belly : 
 fo will the Son of Man be three days and three nights 
 in the heart of the earth. When the pillars of the hea- 
 vens will be fhaken, and the foundation of the earth 
 will tremble, the feas roar and make a great noife, 
 men's hearts failing them for very trouble, becaufe they 
 have not known the vifitation of the Lord. And the 
 reafon they do not know, is becaufe they will not know: 
 and all thefe mountains in the moon Satan lays be- 
 fore them. And all thefe mountains men will call to 
 fcreen them from the prefence of the Lord, that now 
 defpife and mock his warning. So if you weigh my 
 letter deep, you will fee myfteries lay before you. 
 Confider my temptations were placed years for days, 
 then marvel not, if Mr. Brothers' imprifonment is 
 counted for years. A time, times, and half a time, a 
 myftery you cannot find out before my writings are 
 proved. Then every crooked path will be made ftraight 
 before you. I fhall end my letter with a few parti- 
 culars of Mr. Norris: he is a worthy good man in 
 himfelf, but under flrong temptations when in £>eter, 
 but as the Devil could not complete his purpofes on 
 Job, before he had v/orked on his wife and friends to 
 complete his mifery : fo he worked on • to com- 
 plete his : for wrote me a letter himfelf, fpeaking 
 
 the language of Job's wife, that any chriflian would 
 fhudder to read. Satan always works by inftruments : 
 and when he tempted the Lord of life and glory in 
 the wildernefs, he foon entered ihe heart of Judas 
 
 and
 
 ( 95 ) 
 
 and Other men, to complete his defigns. And this has 
 been the cafe of poor Mr. Norris, who fell among 
 thieves. S'or I amtraly convinced thefe men have no 
 defire for the glory <Sf God and the eltabhinment. of 
 his kingdom. — Their whole view is to the earthly 
 power of man. A foolifh zeal without knowledge, 
 
 is like fire in the hands of a madman : and fo is 
 
 and thoi'e men yon mention; looking more to the 
 creature then the Creator; and are greater enemies 
 to Mr. Brothers then ihofe that put him in priion : for 
 they are provoking the Lord to bring judgments on 
 themi'elves. But the other are like the children of 
 Ifrael, by Mofes : who provoked the Lord to take, 
 Moles from them and conceal his body, that they 
 might not worfhip him. And fuch madmen are Mr. 
 Brothers' zealous friends: and was he freed to-mor- 
 row, and the Lord did not give him power to work 
 miracles, as they expeft, they would be the firll to 
 condemn him. Such is the fiery zeal of men, that have 
 no reafon or religion in them : and I do not care how 
 much they are my enemies: for by my own mafler I 
 mull ftand or fall. 1 fee the truth of my writings 
 haftening on fait. I Ihail write the particulars of 
 Mr. Norris in my next, to the Rev. Mr. Webfter or 
 Mr. Willon, and then I Ihall fend the particulars 
 
 concerning my father's death. 1 mull conclude 
 
 with faying, pray for Mr. Norris, as you know not 
 the myitery concerning him. Pieafe to give my duty 
 to the Rev. S. Bruce, Rev. T. Webllcr, Mr. Wil- 
 lon and all friends. I {hall write to ail as foon as 
 poffible. I mufl beg you will give them a fight of 
 this letter, for what I fay unto one 1 fay unto all. If 
 they like to copy this letter, I mult beg you will let 
 them. — I am, with the greateil refpcB;, Sec. &c. 
 
 JOANNA SOUTHCOTf. 
 
 PRINTED BY E. SPRAGG, 27. BOW-STREET, COVENT-GAilDEN, 
 
 iLcnCoiu 
 
 Sold by E. I. Field, No, 3, Broad-Court, Long-Acre; and Mr.W. Simmondx, 
 Gandy'5-Lane, E.xeter; — Price Nine-peace
 
 I S P U T E 
 
 BETWEEN THE 
 
 Woman and the Powers ^Darkness. 
 
 August s, 1803. 
 
 raTMi'maMtai.iiiii^h Hiimv^mKBOSi 
 
 THIS book may appear ft range to fome of my 
 readers, to (ay, it is a Difpute between me and 
 the Powers of Darknefs. Though fome may marvel, . 
 as they have aheady done, when I faid the Lord 
 would give liberty to Satan to come and offer what- 
 ever arguments he had to plead againft the juftice of 
 his fentence, as being bound not to tempt any that 
 were fealed; and / ivas ordered to pen his words, 
 whatever blafphemy he might fpeak againft the Lord, 
 and the juftice of his fentence; for the Lord laid I 
 fliould not do as I did in 1792, refufe to write his 
 blafphemy, out of a wrong zeal for religion; becaufe 
 ] thought liis words were too ftiocking to pen : but 
 now I \^a.s conwianded to banifh thefe fears; becaufe it 
 would make reliCTion become fmful. Therefore I was 
 
 o 
 
 ordered to pen every word ptrfeH which he uttered. 
 
 A The 
 
 London:— Printed by E, Spragc, Bow-Street, Covent-Garden,
 
 ( 2 ) 
 
 The Powers of Darknefs broke in upon me three or 
 four days in the houfe where I was then fojourning; 
 I was ordered to leave that houfe the fecond day of 
 Augu/ly and go to a place prepared for me, alone by 
 myfelf. Some, difputed with me, faying, they could 
 not believe it was the command of the Lord, that I 
 fhould pen the words of the Devil, after I had been 
 •writing by the Spirit of (God) the Lord. This ap- 
 peared to them contrary to reafon: but I was an- 
 fwered by the Spirit of the Lord, if I refufed to 
 obey, what I had already done was to no purpofe. 
 The Lord himself contended with Satan about 
 Job; and our Saviour fuffered himself to be tempt- 
 ed forty days by the Devil, and difputed with him. 
 And fliall the creature be more holy than his Crea- 
 tor? Shall man be more holy than his God? If the 
 Lord has been contending with Satan for man near 
 fix thoufand vears, fhould I be too holy to contend 
 with the Devil, for my Maker, feven days? If fo 
 we muft all perifh. For we muft fight and overcome, 
 that we may have part in the Tree of Life. For as 
 the difpute began with the Devil and the woman, it 
 mud eiid with the Devil and the woman: and the 
 command was given to me that which ever flood 
 out to the end fiiould conquer. If my words flood 
 laft, and I held out with arguments, in lledfaft faith, 
 againft the Devil for feven days, then the woman 
 fhould be freed and Satan {houldfall. But if I gave 
 up to the Devil, and Satan conquered in the /even 
 days^ than Satan's kingdom muft ftand, tand the wo- 
 man mult fall, So feven days v.^as to end the dif- 
 pute between the woman and Satan; and men were 
 then to judge what a powerful adverfary the woman 
 had to contend with. But I was promifed, the Lord 
 would be with me, by day and by night; that he 
 would not leave me, nor forfake me; — his right 
 hand fhould fupport me, and thpi the Powers of 
 Darknefs fliould not be permitted to appear vifibly 
 
 to
 
 3 
 to me wliilft I was alone. For he that hath faid to 
 the proud waves of the fea, hitherto fliall ye go and 
 no farther, had fet bounds for Satan to go as far as 
 he would in temptations, but no farther; and that 
 he fliould not appear or hurt me, unlefs I gave up 
 my faith in the Lord. 77/?i, with many ttrong pro- 
 mifes mad^ to me, I read to the tb>ree miniders and 
 other gentlemen, who faw things in a difierent light 
 from thofe who thought it wrong to contend with the 
 Devil at all. 1 hey faid, whatever the Lord com- 
 manded was right; and they had not a doubt but 
 he would keep me according to his promife; and 
 ;hey fhould be in earneil prayer for me all the time. 
 All my friends that knew of it faid the fame : So I 
 went the fecond day of Augujl^ accompanied by my 
 friends, to a place prepared for me, to be alone by 
 myfelf ; and I was forbidden to fee any for three 
 days. The third day the minifters were ordered to 
 come, that if Satan had ought to fay for himfelf in 
 perfon, he might then appear: fo thev attended, ac- 
 cording to the directions given; but Satan did not 
 appear; and therefore he was afterwards forbidden. 
 If he would not come boldly before men, he fliould 
 not be permitted to come in perfon before a wo- 
 man alone. So I had nothing to fear from his ap- 
 pearance; but was commanded only to write his 
 words. 
 
 Now I fhall inform my readers what made me 
 fland out fo ftedfall and firm in faith againlt the 
 Devil and all his thrcatenings. I well knew if my 
 calling was of God, as I judged it to be, and I had 
 prophecied in His Name, He would keep me from 
 the Powers of Darknefs according to His Vv^ord, and 
 not forfake me in the trying hour. I well knew 
 Satan's malice v;as greater than his power: — for 
 the power that is almighty to Jave^ is the Lord 
 alone. And though I had been foiled in a few 
 things, to keep me humble before the Lord, and 
 to try the talents of the learned, that we might walk 
 
 A 2 by
 
 hy faiih and not by fight; for it is faid to me in my 
 fealed writings. 
 
 Men's wifdom hiffh I mean to try , 
 And all their condufl too. 
 
 Now if every word was to come in a ftraight line, 
 neither men's wifdom or faith could ever be tried 
 at all. For the great A line a child could read, and 
 if my writings had all come in that manner, they 
 could not have been conhftent with the Bible. For 
 it is written, in the latter days, I fliall do marvel- 
 lous things amongft them. " The wifdoni of the 
 "vvile men fliall perifli, and the underftanding of the 
 prudent men fhall be hid." But was the Lord to put 
 all His prophecies in a plain line, then He mult deal 
 ungeneroufly with the Jews: as Ifaiah fpeaks both of 
 the firft and fecond coming of Chrid in his Prophe^ 
 cies, without diftinguifliing one from the other, by 
 faying, which was the firft and which was the laft. So 
 thefe reafons being afligned to me kept m.e always 
 humble before the Lord, in a fteady faith, mixed 
 with fear, and always in prayer, that I might not 
 be led by any wrong fpirit. But now is come the 
 fiery trial with the Devil. I well knew if I was de- 
 ceived in my writings^ as not coming from the Lord, 
 He mull hcive forfaken me, and Satan would have 
 dellroyed me as he threatened : and I would fooner 
 have died than live to fay, the Lordjaith., if He had 
 not fpoken, or deceived worthy and good men that 
 believed in them as coming from the Lord. So I 
 ran the hazard of my life to know in whom I had 
 believed. The world have judged me; — but they 
 do not know me; — I am no impoilor to deceive 
 either God or man. By my own mafler I well 
 knew I mult ftand or fall. If the Lord was my 
 raalter, I knew I fliould /land: hut if Satan had 
 been my maftcr, as he faid, I knew I fhould fall. 
 So now I will rejoice in the God of my falvation, 
 who iiaih uciivered me out of the mouth of the lion, 
 
 and
 
 5 
 
 2nd out of the Paw of the Bear, and I truft he will 
 dehver me from the uncircumcifed in heart, ear, 
 and hfe. 
 
 So I mvfelf am now the judge ; 
 
 Men's wifdom is too weak; , 
 
 If ihey believe that Hell below 
 
 Such language e'er could Ipeak 
 
 As is in my other i)ooks. For now I fliall (liew vou in 
 this what tJie language of Hell is, which I was ordered 
 hy the Lord to pen, and put in print: — To fhew you 
 that the woman mentioned in the Revelations mvjh 
 tread down Satan under her feet by llrenjrth of argu- 
 ments, and bv faith in CHRIST jESUS, OUR 
 BLESSED LORD AND SAVIOUR. So let men 
 read the following book and judge for themfelves, 
 and I fliall judge for myfelf. The Lord alfo is my 
 judge, and is witnefs againd my foes. My readers 
 mult obfcrve, that the ("even days difpute between 
 me and Satan, while I was alone, begins as follows. 
 What was faid previous to my coming here, von 
 will have either at the end of this book or in another; 
 as all is ordered to be put in print. That the laft 
 may be firfl, and the firft lafl. Satan conquered the 
 woman at firil : but the woman has conquered him 
 at lajl. 
 
 Thus begins the Seven Days o/' Jo anna's Dif- 
 pute with Satan, zuhenjlie entered upon 
 her Private Lodo;ina:s. — Mondav, AuQ:ufl 3, 
 1802. ^ e>j 
 
 Satan begins^ 
 
 THY God is a liar; but mark, — I do not fay, the 
 God of Heaven; — for he is not thy God. 
 Joanna. Who then is my God? I leek to ferve 
 no other God, bur the God of Heaven. 
 
 Satan s Friend. Call me not Satan; for I am Sa- 
 tan's friend. Now I anfwer, if thou fcekelt to ferve 
 
 God;
 
 God; thou muft begin a new lifcj — for I tell thee thy 
 fpirits are to lively to ferve Him r too cheerful, and 
 thy words are too many to be a fervant of the Moft 
 High God. For thou knowefl it is written, be Jlill 
 and know that I Am God: — therefore the angels were 
 call out of Heaven; becaufe they could not ferve 
 God in fuch a manner. Satan was a lively, cheerful 
 {pirit, full of innocent mirth, and the Lord could 
 not bear it; and caft him out of Heaven on that 
 account. So, as thou fayelt, Satan's love is turned 
 into hatred againft God; as he calt him out of Hea- 
 ven for that. Now, I alk thee, who can be always 
 ftill? Which thou knowefl the Lord hath com- 
 manded, or thou can'ft not clear that text, to fay, 
 God is true, if He has commanded thee otherwife. 
 So now thou mud keep filence, and fay no more, if 
 ihou wilt ferve the God of Heaven. But mind, there 
 are Gods many, and Lords many : But thou fayefi^ 
 thou aimeft at the God of Heaven. Then, 1 tell 
 thee, there thou ait deceived, to judge thou art 
 ferving Him. Thy fpirit is not one whit like His. 
 Doft thou not know, w-hcn His Son was upon the 
 Earth, he was always gloomy and fad : thou never 
 heard'il, that he enjoyed any comfort, or fuffered his 
 difciples to enjoy any ? But to be always forrowful ; 
 and thev died in forrow, as He did. Now anfwer 
 me, from what is fiid, and I will anfwer thee again; 
 and convince thee from fcripture, thou art not fer- 
 ving the God of Lleaven. 
 
 Joanna. And was that the very reafon why Satan 
 was calt out of Heaven, and for no other reafon, 
 but for being too cheerful a fpirit? How then is it 
 written, that all the angels of the Lord fmg his praifes. 
 And the fcriptures command us to ferve God with 
 checrfulnefs, and ling his praifes with a merry heart.? 
 And our Saviour commanded us to appear cheerful, 
 not to appear fad, as the hypocrites did. We are 
 to ferve the Lord with cheerfulnels: for where the 
 Spirit of God is, there is liberty. Our Saviour was 
 
 forrow ful
 
 7 
 forrowful to Tee \vbat a ftate of deftruftirn Satan had 
 brought mankind into. For when he law Jerulalem 
 he wept over it, knowing they would bring deftruc- 
 tion on themfelves: — and He was come down in love 
 for man, to fufFer for their fakes, and be a judge 
 for man of all their forrows. Earthly pleafures were 
 too low for Him — His happinefs was in Heaven : And 
 there He told His difciples their joy fliould be alfo. 
 " For at God's right hand is fulnefs of joy, and in 
 His prefence are pleafures for evermore." So they 
 ■cannot always be filent in Heaven; neither did the 
 Lord command them to be always filent on Earth. 
 For He commanded His gofpel to be preached, and 
 His name to run, and be glorified- There might be 
 a meaning in faying, bcjlill, and know that I am God. 
 But no where hath he commanded us to keep filence; 
 nor doth any place in Scripture fay Heaven, or 
 heavenly minded people, are gloomy or fad. Hea- 
 ven is a place of perfeft happinefs, and all are hap- 
 py that have an intereft in Chrilt. Though forrow 
 mav fin our minds fometimes, while we bear the 
 infirmities of nature; yet, there is a peace of mind 
 and confcience which the world cannot give or take 
 away. Now wilt thou prove Satan was call out of 
 Heaven, for nothing, but being of a cheerful fpirit ? 
 And that the Heavens always remain in filence? 
 Or that, '^ ie /lill, and know that I am God,'* meaneth 
 always to keep filence? 
 
 Satan's Friend. Thou fool, what anfwer haft thou 
 given, or what enquiry doft thou make ? Doit 
 thou judge that I am a liar like unto thyfelf?— 
 I have told thee that was the veiy reafon, and no 
 other reafon: And now I tell thee, there is not one 
 vhit of the Spirit of God in thee; and that every 
 wife man knoweth. Canft thou be fuch a fool to 
 judge the God of Heaven ever came to thee in this 
 familiar manner ? More familiar than he ever was 
 with the angels ? Thou knoweft not God, or his 
 ways. For his footfteps are hid in the great deep, 
 
 and
 
 8 
 
 and Mis paths pad finding out. No man by fearcli- 
 ing can find out God. Who can find out the Al- 
 mighty to perfc6lion ? 
 
 Joanna. Then here thou owneft that God is 
 Almighty ; and that thou waft caft out of Heaven 
 for being a too cheerful and innocent a fpirit. How 
 came the Devil ro be fo much changed, from an 
 innocent cheerful {pirit, to a proud, malicious, re- 
 vengeful fpirit, full of deadly poifon ? Now an- 
 fwer that, and tell me what fpirit I am of, and led 
 by. For what Satan came out of Heaven for, the 
 Lord knoweth ; and ihou haft not lied unto me, 
 but un'o God, if thou haft lied concerning Satan's 
 falK 
 
 Sataiis Friend. Thou art come to the very en- 
 quiry I wiflicd for to anfwa-. Thou art of the fpirit 
 of fallen angels, who are full of liberty and cheer- 
 fulnefs. Do not lay, when men commit fin and 
 cruelty one with the other, it is of the Devil that they 
 are tempted: 'J hey are drawn away by their own 
 lufts and enticing. But do not charge Satan foolifh- 
 ly, to fay, he was the author of all evil. 
 
 Joanna. To whom muft I afcribe evil, when our 
 Saviour faid, fin was of the Devil, and his works 
 finners did do ? Now if Satan be of my fpirit, he 
 will love the Lord with all his heart, and fall down 
 before the Moil High God, and love the Lord Jefus 
 Chrift, and wiih to bring all men to the knowledge 
 and love of Cod, and to worfhip at His feet ; to con- 
 fcfs He is worthy to be loved, worthy to be feared, 
 worthy to be had in everlalling remembrance. 
 
 Satan s Friend. Is this thy fpirit ? Then I tell 
 thee thou art loft for ever. God has forfaken thee. 
 And MOW I will tell thee the myftery from the Bible: 
 An evil fpirit hath loved thee from thy youth up 
 to tliis prefent day, and finding there was no way 
 to make accefs to thy heart, except under the pre- 
 tence of religion'^ he began that way, and knowing 
 from angels, what was coming on — that fomc new 
 
 thmgs
 
 9 
 
 things were coming upon the Earth, went 2nd told 
 thee o them: and formed himielf in the form of 
 God's angels, and took their name. The Lord hath 
 never fpoken by thee. For as high as the Heavens 
 are from the Earth, fo are the ways of God from 
 thy ways, or a word that is in thy writings. Now I 
 will tell thee the whole truth. The fpirit hath car- 
 ried it too far; — by thy fealing up Satan's deftruftion, 
 and man's redemption : and his anger is kindled againft 
 thee, and him. Now, to pacify that anger, and 
 throw open the veil, I will tell thee the truth froni 
 a parable. Thou art like the woman, that married 
 in a mafk, both fiie and her hufband: but when 
 the mafic was taken off, flie found her miftake; and 
 was forced to live with her hufband, tho' fhe did not 
 love him : and fo it is with thee. For thou wilt 
 foon find thou art foiled like her. Now if thou freely 
 confenteft to renounce all thy writings, and burn all 
 thy writings, and fealed books, and confefs to the world 
 thou haft found out the deceit, Satan has promifed. 
 to forgive thee, and will be tliy friend; and foon 
 find a way to clear thy chara6ter; and make thy 
 name iliine. For all men will praife thy wifdom, 
 and prudence to own the truth when thou knoweft 
 it: and as thou lovell writing, 1 will make thee the 
 firft writer in the world; and where thou haft one 
 friend, I will gain thee one thoufand. Now, dofl: 
 thou not know many have had thoulands (<f pounds 
 for being clever in writing and finguig, and get rich 
 thereby, and careffed in the firft companie>, and 
 their books lell fafter than they could write them; 
 while thine lay by; and thou halt hut a few friends 
 to keep thee alive? Now as thou art jealous for 
 their honour, I will clear that alfo, and make their 
 names fhine above every name, and ihew they 
 were wife, prudent men; whi'e they judged it of 
 God, they careffed it as of God ; but whe; the mafic 
 "was taken off, that it was an evil fpirit, they defpif- 
 ed the writings, and joined with thee to burn them. 
 
 B Joanna*
 
 Id 
 
 "Joanna. Thou fool ! Suppofe the words thou 
 has f'poken be true : let the fpirit look to that, and 
 anfwer to Satan for what he has done. I had no- 
 thing to do with this deception; neither could I 
 have thought any of Satan's friends were fo much 
 his enemies, as to come againft him: but if they 
 have, let them anfwer to Satan, and not me. If Sa- 
 tan is divided againft himfclf, how then will his king- 
 dom Hand? But what ufe is burning of them, if they 
 are not from the Lord? They cannot hurt Satan, or 
 his friends. For what is not of God will come to 
 nothing. So I will not burn tiiem, nor dellroy 
 them, till 1 am convinced they are not from the 
 Lord. But I would not keep any thing that is 
 ii"om the Devil, unlefs it was to difcover his arts. 
 And now if Satan's friends have been fuch fools, 
 and Satan's kingdom is divided againlt himfelf, it 
 cannot Hand: fo it fliall abide to make it known. 
 So I will not deftrov the writinc's unlefs the Lord 
 convinces me they are not of God, and fupports no 
 more truths to fulfil them. Then they will fall of 
 themfelves. But how came Satan's angels to be 
 fuch fools, to affume the name of the Moft High 
 God, and lie fo in his Name ? Poor, proud, boalt- 
 ing fools! For fo I muft call them, if the words 
 delivered to me in the lafh fpeech of Satan's friend, 
 be true; — that I have followed their direftions. I 
 will not follow them now, to burn them : for I 
 will not pleafe Satan fo well, or any of his friends. 
 
 Satan s Frimd. Then now I will anfwer; thou 
 wilt never fee another day. TJie fpirit that loved 
 thee hath deceived thee, and that was Follart, who 
 thou knowei'l told thee, if thou wouldft not have 
 him, he Ihould die for thy fake : and a few years 
 after he did die. And it is his fpirit that hath in- 
 tercourfe with thy fpirit. And this is the mydery 
 thou waft to know here. So he influenced thee 
 here by arts, that none might fee thy unhappy end; 
 and prevented the Devil from tearing thee in pieces 
 
 there i
 
 11 
 
 there : and, it is Brace's hufoancl hath intercouiTe 
 with her Ipirit to draw her ofF from fo wrong a 
 fdith ; and dolt thou not fee this clear? Then thou 
 mufl; be a fool ; — and fee what a glorious harveii h 
 before thee. So burn thy wriiinsjs, confefs thy faults, 
 and burn thy hooks, and publifh to the world what 
 I have tolvl thee. — They arc not from the Lord, 
 and I will fupply thee with money, and make thy 
 wifdom fiiine another way. But if thou will not fign 
 with thine own hand, thou art clearly convinced that 
 v.'hat I told thee is true, I will come with legions of 
 fpirits this night, and tear thee in pieces; — for I tell 
 thee Satan is angry : the jed is carried too far. 
 
 Joanna. Shall I fign my name to a lie ? I am 
 not convinced one word is true, that thou haft 
 told me. FoUart had never wifdom to invent fuch 
 writings, or bring round fuch myiieries. So I know 
 that is a lie : but why art thou fo eager to have me 
 burn them^ if they arc not of God ? This makes 
 me believe they are from the True and Living Lord; 
 and I will not burn them, nor delhoy them. 1 
 will truft in the God of my falvation, w'ho, 1 know 
 will not give Satan luch power over me. If I 
 had been wrong the Lord would have convinced 
 me before, and not have fuffered a wrong fpirit 
 to have led me for ten years aftray, when He 
 knew niy heart and foul trulted in His promiles 
 throughout the Bible, to protect thofe who truft in 
 Him; and in Him have I trufted, that He will never 
 let me be put to confufion. The Lord is mv ilrong 
 tower,' and the Rock of my defence,— of whom flia:l 
 I be afraid ? He will make me to fleep in fafety ; 
 I will not fear the arts of Hell; for one thing con- 
 tradifts another, 
 
 Satan. Don't fay no more of one thing's contra- 
 diciing another ; for that is like thy writings, and the 
 Bible : full of contradi61ions throughout. 
 
 Joanna. Then as they are alike.^ I will believe 
 in both alike — and truft in the unbounded mercies 
 
 B 2 of
 
 12 
 
 of God, Vv^ho will make every crooked path ftraight 
 before me. 
 
 Satan, What haft thou conquered in ? Thou art 
 a liar. 
 
 Joanna. In not obeying one command of the 
 Devil. And fruiting in the God of my faivation; 
 who is able to keep me from the Powers of Dark- 
 nefs. 
 
 Satan. Thy God is a damn'd liar. He told thee 
 he would let loofe Satan upon thee ; and he bath 
 not. It is but his friends who are come. Thou 
 haft not heard the voice of Satan yet : and he was 
 allowed ieven days. 
 
 Joanna. What a wretched, hardened, fpirit, could 
 fpeak that word, if not the Devil ? If Satan is not 
 let loofe, his friends are, and that is the feme. So 
 do not fay the Lord is a liar, for He is the God of 
 Truth. 
 
 Satan. God is a liar, for He had deceived him, 
 and all mankind. 
 
 Joanna. How hath the Lord deceived thee, O 
 Satan ! Man is to anfwer for himfelf ; whether the 
 Lord hath deceived thofe that have trufted in 
 Him.. Anfwer thou for thyfelf; — and I uill for the 
 Lord. He is ajuft, wife, holy, and merciful God; 
 and if He ever deceives man, it is to be better than 
 His promife; for I will venture my whole foul up^ 
 on the faithfulnefs and goodnefs of God. 
 
 Satan. I know what thou wanteft, — to fee fome 
 wondrous things from the Devil againft the minifters 
 come, but I, Ihall foil thee there. 
 
 Joanna. It is happy for me to have thy tongue 
 filent ; and confefs thou haft nought to fay for thy- 
 felf, when thou waft at liberty to fay any thing 
 for tbyfelf. If the Lord had not dealt jujlly with 
 theej to fet bounds for thee, as he did for man : 
 And if thou breakeft thy bounds, thou muft be 
 caft, as man was ca.ft, with thy crown downw^ird. 
 Thus thou art at liberty to anfwer for thylelf. — 
 
 But
 
 J3 
 But as thou threateneft me to give up my hope, and 
 itiong hold in thj promifes of (iod; do aniwer, if 
 thou art not juftly caft: For I now, beheve, by 
 the mariner in which it is fpoken, by the Spirits be- 
 fore, mv writings are firmly from the Lord, and He 
 will fulfil his promife to me. Thou was bound, 
 O Satan! no more to tempt the fervants of the 
 Lord, who were fcaled ; fo now, my God, my truft 
 is in Thee, to cad the Powers of Darkneis, who 
 have brought fo many things againft Thee, O my 
 God. 
 
 Satan. Thou tempteft the Devil, and not the De- 
 vil thee. What have 1 faid againft the Lord? Read 
 it back to me; 1 want to know what has been faid, 
 
 Joanna. I am ordered not to read it back before 
 the minifters come. And the Lord knoweth from 
 whence all comes, either from the Devil or fome of 
 his friends. The Lord is witnefs between me and 
 them. 
 
 Satan. I aflv thee what God thine is? Who told 
 thee that Satan would come upon thee two days, 
 as he did on Field for two hours? And his con- 
 vulfions would come on thee as faft as her fits 
 did ? Now what a lie ! I have not come faft on 
 thee at all. 
 
 Joanna. Then do not make them true: But 
 leave in this one day, and fo give it up. Thou 
 haft told nought but lies, and confefs thou art 
 juftly caft. And I have a right to claim the pro- 
 mife of God, made in the Bible, and to me in 
 my writings. 
 
 Satan. And wilt thou have it, that thy writings 
 are Irom the Lord ? and doft thou claim that pro- 
 mife ? 
 
 Joanna. Yes ! I do believe them to be from 
 the Lord : and I have a right to claim the promife 
 the Lord hat! made me. 
 
 Satan. Now, if this is what will be faid from 
 my filence, I may as well break in as not. For 
 
 I
 
 H 
 
 I find if I mock thele fools by keeping back, it will 
 not do. Thou wilt not be convinced if I do not 
 come forward. So do not blame me if I come and 
 tear thee in pieces before the morning. It is the 
 laft word of thy friend that will call me forward : 
 becaufe I find he has a hole to break out there. 
 
 Joanna. I do not believe the Lord will fufiPer 
 Satan to tear me to pieces: for he hath promifed 
 to keep me from his power, that he fhall not hurt 
 me any farther than by temptations; and with the 
 temptations make away for my efcape. 1 will tVuft 
 in the God of my falvation : — He is the rock cf 
 my defence; of whom then (hall I be afraid ? 
 
 Satan. I will tell thee before the morning, and 
 fool with thee no longer. But now I will come to 
 the purpofe, to convince thee thy writings are not 
 of God, and if thou wilt give them up, I will 
 leave thee, and not hurt thee: but if thou wilt 
 not break the fealed book in pieces, and deftroy 
 all that is fealed againft the Devil, I will deitroy 
 thee. Thou fayelt the hearts of all men are in 
 the hands of the Lord : but thou fliall find they 
 are in my hands, for fee how many women have 
 pleafed me; I have worked in die hearts of men 
 to enrich them: then now thou knoweft thou art 
 commanded to hear me till midnight, and till mid- 
 night I fliall keep, thee up, for I fee through thee 
 and thy friends, what thou fayell to thyfelf; Satan 
 ■was backward of anfwers, and fo thou thoughiell 
 to have told them thou haft foiled him by thy 
 words. I fliall now fpeak faft enough for thee. 
 Is thy back brafs and thy finews iron, that thou 
 canft contend with thy Maker.'' 
 
 Joanna. No! I cannot contend with my Ma- 
 ker: — neither would I for the world: for I both 
 love and fear Him, and the fludy of my life hath 
 been to know His will and obey it. Therefore 
 I am not contending with the Lord, but with the 
 Power of Darknefs, who is come to plead for him- 
 
 fclf:
 
 15 
 
 felf: for me to give up my vriting?, and deftroy 
 the covenant the Lord hath made for man; bat 
 I would fooner die, than do it, or deilroy any of 
 the works of the Lord. His word is fealed up: 
 and fliail I break it to pleafe Satan? No! I fay 
 again, I would fooner die^ than renounce my faith 
 in Him, who [is the God of my falvation, and 
 hath promifed redemption to man. And now I 
 iruft the book is fliut and fealed up, and the 
 Lord will keep His Word. And ihall I promife 
 to break the covenant of the Lord? or belie my 
 confcience to fay I do not judge it of God? 
 No! I will run all hazards of Satan's punilhment 
 or threatening?, or death; than I'll give up the 
 word of G<.d; or my faith in Him. No! my 
 hope of happinefs depends on Him. And I will not 
 fear what death and hell can do unto me. The 
 God in whom I have trufted is able and walling 
 to deliver me out of thv hands. 
 
 '= Fcarlefs of earth and ghaftly hell, 
 I'll break thro' every foe: 
 For arms of- faith and wings of love, 
 Will bear me conqueror through." 
 
 Satan. ^ Thou mad fool! thou art running on 
 like a parrot. This is the very reafon I am come 
 unto thee, and have power to deflroy thee: be- 
 caufe thou art claiming a promife of God He 
 never made thee, — to feal up bounds for Satan, 
 whofe bounds are unlim.ited, and whofe power none 
 can deflroy. 
 
 Joanna. I anfwer: the Bible hath laid, Satan 
 {hall be deflroyed: for Chrifl died to triumph 
 over death, hell, and the grave, and to chain down 
 the Powers of Darknefs; and who can prove He 
 will not? 1 have not believed any fpirit contra- 
 ry to the Bible; and the word of God is yea, and 
 amen. God hath not given thee leave, O Satan, 
 to come and hurt me; for it is not like the ways 
 
 of
 
 i6 
 
 of the I.or'-'' to a8: in this !Panner wi'h tho''e that 
 love and Icar rai.n; If v hat 1 1 i.\ c gc i;e, had 
 not been ihe com; and of God, He vouid have 
 convinced me in an iher maimer; and not have 
 worked in tb hear.s 'of ^of d men, v,ho are Mifh- 
 ing for Chr;ft and His kn^.gdom, to alhll me in 
 bringing round fnch myfteries, (for >atan to con- 
 vince me,] and. not have done it Himfelf. God is 
 a faithfil rewards r of them who diligent y leek 
 Him, af:d He halh promifeid He will not leave 
 them nf r forfake them. But as firm as the hills 
 itand about Jerufalem; fo firm (lands the Lord 
 round them that fear Him. 
 
 " My trufl is in His rr.'ghty power, 
 And He will keep me ftill ; 
 And I with Hitn fhail furely iUnd, 
 On Zion's holy hill." 
 
 End of the Firjl Days Difputaiion. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY'S DISPUTE. 
 
 Satan. 
 
 THOU proud, vain, boafting, fool, how doft 
 thou know, that came from Satan? 
 
 Joanna. Bf caufe no fpirit of God would have 
 made me that ani'wer for trufling in the God of 
 my faivation. For the Lord Himfelf hath com- 
 manded us to truft in Him. So I jvidge bv the 
 V'orils, and the angry malicious manner in which 
 ihey were fpoken, th6y were from the Devil. 
 
 Satan. Then now I will tell thee my thoughts. 
 Whatever fpirit leads thee, thou art a fool not to 
 fee, it is a low, fubtel, artful, cunning fpirit, to 
 betray thy ignorance; when thou know.r't in thy 
 writings 't was faid; ^^ if men -defpife the threaten- 
 ings of the Lord, He loould fend ram to make the 
 gram as foft as men." But now there is fine wea- 
 ther, and a glorious harvell appearing. The arts 
 
 of
 
 i7 
 
 of the fpirit have turned it to fay, it is a figti thou 
 haft changed the decrees of Heaven for man, by 
 pleading the promii'es of God to caft the Devil ; 
 therefore the weather is changed ; and if it turned 
 to rain there will be feme pretended excufe for it. 
 And canft thou juftify fuch artful, turning, and 
 twilling conduB, to be from the Lord? Dolt thout 
 not fee if it be fo there is more wifdom in the 
 Devil than in Him? I am waiting for thy anfwer, 
 to fee if thou wilt juftiTy thy God in fo many arts. 
 
 Joanna'. Who will dare to fay they are arts? 
 When the Lord placeth figns, He' will fulfil them. 
 The fummer hath been cold and rainy, and the 
 corn beat down, and the hay hurt. But He that 
 cafteth down can raife up. For now the Lord 
 hath fet a figjn of a glorious lammas fair for man; 
 if I did not give up my faith to Satan : but itood 
 ftronsj and unfliaken in the works of the Lord; 
 and to confirm my faith, He has ihiewed me what 
 a glorious harveft He will bring in for believers, 
 by the fign of the weather. If it changes to rain, 
 or fhould continue, the wifdom of God is clear, 
 wife, and juft; and can clear the truth of His 
 own words. For now mark this week how many 
 are praying for me to Hand, Chrilt's kingdom to 
 come, and Satan's to be deitroyed. Then if thefe 
 things are pleafing to God, will He not fhew it 
 bv the y/eather? and if it fhines on the juft it 
 muft on the unjuft alfo. So here the Lord is 
 jnltified, and glorified, and His name be praifed, 
 for fetting fuch a fign before me in the weather — 
 as makes it clear to me, all the figns of the Lord 
 are true. 
 
 And to His truth I will ever {land, 
 
 And claim the promife from His faiihful hanJ^ 
 
 For as the glorious funfliine doth appear, 
 
 Juft fo I judge my glorious God is here: 
 
 AVhofe wond'rous goodnefs He will foon difpiay, 
 
 And bring for man a glorious harvefl day.
 
 id 
 
 For fo He fdid, tliis week it (hould appear, 
 Pil'mifs the clouds of doubt, I need not fear: 
 And now my doubts he furely doth difmifs, 
 And in my Saviour now is all my truft. 
 
 Satan. Then now I will anfwcr thee from thy 
 dream. Thou fayeft thou wilt not give up thy faidi 
 in Ge)d? But find an exciife for Him, as He finds 
 an excufe for thee: and tho' thou confeffeth thou 
 haft been foiled, yet thy faith continueth; becaufe 
 the fpirit hath wifdom and art to drown thy fenfes; 
 but it cannot drown the fenfes of an all wife God, 
 tho' thou fayeft it is Satan that anfwereth thee: 
 but now I tell thee, from the men I fhewed thee, 
 thy miltake in thy dream. The three men that 
 came to thee firft, were Bruce, Foley, and Web- 
 fter, and their faith comes from Hell, as thou judg- 
 eft; — and the large company that came after, are 
 thofe that will come after. The fifn is Satan, 
 "who will devour thee, if thou doft not give up 
 thy faith. So I did not let him deftroy thee laft 
 night, before I had fhewed thee the end in a vi- 
 fion: but this niglit, if thou doft not fign thy name 
 to burn thy writings, and fay Satan hath convinced 
 thee, he will affuredly jump on thee; as thoa 
 faweft in thy dream. So now anfwer what thou 
 wilt do? 
 
 Joanna. I will not give up my faith in God, 
 nor fay my writings come from the Devil. If 
 the Lord killeth me I will ftill truft in Him. (I 
 cannot, nor will believe the wifdom of God ever 
 fent me here for Satan to convince me.) His 
 wifdom, mercy, and goodnefs, will convince me 
 if I am wrong: and He would have anfwered my 
 prayers before now, when I had been in tears 
 and prayers before him, pleading my own igno- 
 rance, want of judgment, knowledge, and under- 
 ftanding. Being ignorant of what I never faw, 
 invifible fpirits are unknov/n to me : but not to 
 the. Lord. "And He would not have fuffered my 
 
 writings
 
 '9 
 
 writings to come true, to Itrengthen my faith they 
 Avcre of God, if they were not. Now as I have 
 run all hazards for ten years paR, trufting in the 
 God of my falvation, that He would not leave 
 me nor for fake me; and as I have loft my good 
 name by an ill-natured world, and all that I had, 
 now will I run the hazard of my life alfo. For 
 I know the wnrds thou fpeakeft of an all-wife 
 God, never came from an all-wife God. After 
 ten years keeping filence, as Satan would perfuade 
 me, now to break out in one fpeech, mixed with fo 
 many foolifh contradiftions one with the other, 
 is abfurd. So now, Satan, mind the fifh had no 
 power to hurt me ; neither wilt thou. 
 
 Satan. I afl; thee this queflion. Art thou {o 
 hardened through unbelief to fign thy name, that 
 no argument fliall prevail upon thee to give them 
 up in feven days? Sappofe tiie minifters and thy 
 friends fliould come and perluade thee to it. Aniwer 
 me that queftion, and I know what I have to do. 
 
 Joanna. Joanna's anfwer is readily given; if 
 the minifters and my friends come and perluade 
 me to give them up, — I ftiall judge their faith, 
 like my dream, comes from Hell. So I will not 
 be led by them, nor any one, to give them up 
 in feven days. Seven days can never convince me 
 they are not of God; — and I will fooner give up 
 my life, than give up my faith in feven days. So it 
 is not all the powers of Earth or Hell fliall make 
 me run fo fatal a hazard. And I now fign my 
 name Joanna Souihcott,* that I will not give them 
 up in feven days. 
 
 Satan. And doft thou mean to ftand to that 
 word ? 
 
 Joanna. Yes. I will ftand to it unlefs the 
 Lord takes my life from me. — And then He and 
 He alone makes me give them up. For men nor 
 Devils never fliall make me give up my faith in 
 the God of my falvation. 
 
 C 2 Satan*
 
 ■Satan. Thou fayed to thyfelf, the Lord never 
 required au anfwer from luau in fevcn days, in 
 fo weighty a thing, to give up their faith; — for 
 man cannot be a judge fo foon. Now anfwer 
 me this qiieftion: why Satan hath no longer than 
 feven days to try thee, and plead for him (elf, as 
 thou fayeft in thy writings he mult Itand or fall 
 in feven days. — And is that juft? Canft thou clear 
 it to be jull for him to give a final anfwer in 
 feven days? 
 
 Joanna. Yes, very jull and right. For Satan 
 does know who he is contending with. Jnvifible 
 fpirits are known to him; and it is very juft to 
 require a pofitive anfwer from him in fcv^m days: 
 becaufe he knows who demands his anfwer. But 
 dufl and afbes, that feeth thro' a glafs carkly, 
 cannot fee fpirits face to face. And the Lord 
 who fearcheth the hearts and trieth the reins of the 
 children of mep, knoweth if they are led by a wrong 
 fpirit through ignorance, yet if their defircs be for 
 the glory of God, and the good of mankind, he 
 will give them time, and| fiiew them clear, if their 
 faith was wrongly placed, before he demanded from 
 them fo important an anfwer. Now, if I renounce 
 my faith before I am clear, I muil commit a fatal 
 fm. — Nay, I mull fm with open eyes: — ^for I as 
 much believe my writings are of God, as I do the 
 Bible: — And I would fooner die than give them 
 up. This is my determination. 
 
 Satan. Thou fhall feel the weight of my an- 
 ger before the morning. Dare to anfwer at thy 
 peril. 
 
 Joanna. Shall I fear to anfwer thee, O Satan, 
 who feekeft my ruin and the ruin of all man- 
 kind? Have I not a God, who has promifed to 
 protest me? And in Llim will I trufl. His hand 
 will fupport me; His power will keep me: So I 
 will not fear thy threatenings ; for I know thy 
 malice, is more than thy power, bleffed be the 
 
 name
 
 21 
 
 name of the Lord, for His Power, Goodnefs, and 
 Truth. 
 
 Satan. There is no mercy, goodnefs, nor truth 
 in him. 
 
 Joanna. He is fall of mercy, goodnefs, and truth. 
 It IS of his tender mercy, that I am not confumed: 
 for thy malice, O Satan, would foon dcflroy me. 
 
 Satan. And art thou refolved to have the laft 
 word ? 
 
 Joanna. Yes, I never will give up to thee. The 
 Lord is my traft, whom fhall I fear? The Holy One 
 of Urael is the Rock of my defence. 
 
 Satan. Then now thou wilt fee thy rock before 
 the mornin-J. 
 
 o 
 
 Joanna. If I fee the Lord, 1 fliall be happy^ 
 But thy face I do not want to {qz : for thou art 
 no rock of my defence. The Rock of my defence 
 is the Lord. 
 
 Satan. If I do not kill thee before the morning, 
 fay, my malice is more than my power. Thou halt 
 been rejoicing in what thou halt been flattered with 
 from the Spirit of the Lord -.—for lo, I will, now 
 confcfs it to be. But if I do not overcome His 
 power this night, and kill thee before the morn- 
 ing, if^thou anfwereft me again, then I am damned 
 jfor ever. 
 
 Joanna. I know thy malice is more than thy 
 power. The Lord is my ftrong tower ; who has 
 promifed to keep me from thy power. And I will 
 jiot give up to thee, O Satan, in word or deed. — 
 For if the Lord will not proteft me, I will not 
 ftoop to protection from thee. I hate thy mercies, 
 for they are cruel. The mercies of God are good 
 andjuit: But thy heart is nothing but uiijuft. For 
 what canft thou blame me? Becaule I wifli to 
 be freed from fm and forrww^ and to fee the glo- 
 rious kingdom of Chrid eitablilhed, and ev ery heart 
 to love Him, and every knee lO bow before Him, 
 and every tongue to cunftfs He is worthy to be 
 
 loved.
 
 22 
 
 Wed, worthy to be feared, and worthy to be bad 
 m everlafting remembrance ? Who hath fhewed 
 fuck love to die for us ? 
 
 Satan. Thou art exalting the merits of Chrift^, 
 becaufe He may proteft thee this night ; but that 
 is out of His power; for thou fliall never meet 
 thy friends to fay, bleiTed be God for His goodnefs, 
 and curfed be Satan for his badnefs. If I am a 
 . Devil, then now I will be a Devil ; and that thou 
 flialt find before the morning. I did not tear the6 
 in pieces laft night : I thought thy dream would 
 have frightened thee into compliance : but as it hath 
 not, thou fhalt grodiU for fomething this night. And 
 mind, in Exeter 1 had power to come'to thee; but 
 thou had no one in the inner room now. So thou 
 art in my power, unlefs thou doll not anfwer me 
 again before the morning. Then I will not trouble 
 thee this night. But if thou anfwerefl: one word; 
 or put thy name, I will tear thee to pieces ; for 
 the Lord fhall not prevent m?. 
 
 Joanna. Then now I fhall know in whom I 
 truft, and who is the flrong man armed. The Lord 
 hath promifed to prote6l me, if 1 rely on Him. But 
 if I give out becaufe of Satan's threatenings, then 
 I give up my faith in Chrift, and fear the pc^ver of 
 the Devil. Now I Ihail know in whom I have 
 trufted. If the Lord be not my fupport, thou, O 
 Satan, will be as good as thy word : If thy for- 
 mer words are true, that my writings are not of 
 God, I am well affured I fliall never fee ano- 
 ther day. If I am deceived in whom I have be- 
 lieved, it is over with me ; and I am of all women 
 the moll miferable : — and miferable let me be, 
 fooner than mock God and deceive man. I will 
 i\oi fear to anfwer, if / die for it: for I know 
 the power of God is greater than the power of Sa- 
 tan; and He has promifed to protect me and keep 
 me from all dangers, and now, in the time I am 
 afraid, I will truil in Him, who is the God of my 
 
 falvation.
 
 23 
 
 falvation, Almighty in Power, Goodnefs, and Truth. 
 So if I perilh, 1 perifh : But it fliall be trulling 
 in the Lord, who hath promifed the gates of Hell 
 {hall not prevail againft thofe who truft in Him. 
 If the Lord hath forfaken me, I fliall die. If He 
 hath not, I know I fhall live to rejoice in the 
 God of my falvation, and we fliall blefs and praife 
 God together on the morrow. 
 
 Satan, Thou infamous bitch ! Thou haft been 
 flattering God, that He may ftand thy friend. Such 
 low cunning art I defpife. 
 
 Joanna. I have not been flattering the Moft 
 High God, I have been pleading the promifes He 
 hath made throughout the Bible to me and to all who 
 believe in Him. In my writings. He hath afl^ured 
 me, if I truft in Him, He will not leave me, nor 
 forfake me. But I muft give up my truft in God, 
 if I fear the threatenings of Satan. Now if I pcrifli, 
 1 perifh ; I will not give up my truft in God. It is 
 impoflible to flatter the Moft High God, All hearts 
 are open before Him. He knoweth our hearts and 
 thoughts as well as our words ; and there is no 
 tongue or pen, but muft come far fliort if it pre- 
 tends to fpeak of His goodnefs and worth. So as 
 long as I live I will truft in Him, and when my 
 hopes there fail, let me die. He will not leave 
 me, nor forfake me. His promife is given to pro- 
 te6l me; and I will fooner die, than give up my 
 faith in Him. 
 
 Satan' Thou wheening Devil! Thou art plead- 
 ing the perfeftions to gain the Lord on thy fide, and 
 call down His almighty power to proteft thee ; for 
 thou art afraid without His proteQion, I ihall tear 
 thee in pieces. Now if thou art a woman of fpirit, 
 fay, thou defieft my power in thy own ftrengtb, and 
 then I will fay thou art a Hero. 
 
 Joanna. Such a Hero I never can be, nor do 
 I wifh to be, to ftand in any ftrength of my ow^n. 
 What is a child ia the hands of a giant .'* What 
 
 is
 
 24 
 
 is duft and aflies in the hands of the Devil, v-'ith- 
 out the power of God to fupport them? No! my 
 trufi: is in the power of God, and not in myfclft 
 But I did not kno'-v Devils were wheening and 
 mourning to gain the protection of Heaven. If 
 fo, they will throw down their arms of reb' Ihon 
 againft Him, and repent they ever offended. Blef- 
 fed be the name of the Lord ! My trull is in 
 Him. 
 
 Satan. Now thou has contradifted thy own wri- 
 tings : for thou fayeft, Chrill is prel'e/it in thy form; 
 and what power dofl thou want greater ? 
 
 Joanna. If Chrift be prefent in the fpirit fpeak- 
 ing to me, and by me, if He le.'Vts me I am no 
 more of myfeif than another. \\ hile He is with 
 me I am in lafety : but if He leaves me I am un- 
 done ; like a child left by a parent when a thief 
 comes to deltroy it. So my truit is lurely in the 
 Lord's prote6lion. 
 
 Satan. Didit thou not fay, all thou fayed is fpo- 
 ken by the Spiiit of Chrift? 
 
 Joanna I have told in my writings what I lay 
 of myfelf, and what is of. God. 
 
 Satan. Tell me by what fpirit thou haft bee» 
 anfwering me this night? 
 
 Joanna. From a fpirit of Truth; from the Bible, 
 vhich is fpoken by the God of Truth; whofe pro- 
 mifes every man that believes in God, hath a right 
 to plead, believe in, and rely on. 
 
 Satan. Then thou doeft not fay that Chrift is 
 fo proud to plead his own merits ? It is thou art 
 pleading them for him. 
 
 Joanna. This laft anfwer, O thou prefumptuous 
 Devil ! hath aftoniilied me. Chrift's merits are known 
 to be fo great, fo good, fo faithful, and true ; full 
 ©f might, majefty, and power, goodnefs and truth; 
 He hath fiiew d them to mankind in His love, in 
 dying for them ; and hath promifed to fulfil all at 
 His fccbnd coming." So if He pleads them Him- 
 
 felf,
 
 25 
 
 j"elf, it is His honour and glory: to fh-ew mankind 
 He is a merciful Father, a true Saviour, a per- 
 fc6l Redeemer, and that He is, what He faid : — The 
 God of Truth to lead us into all truth. A man of 
 hoiiour will contend for his honour — then furcly the 
 the God of honour will contend for His honour, 
 that we may rely upon Him, and trull in Him. 
 He hath promifed to be a faithful Father, to faith- 
 ful children. A true Saviour to thofe who truft 
 in Him for falvation. So come Lord Jelus, O 
 come, quickly. 
 
 Here Ends the Second Day' s Difputation. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY'S DISPUTE. 
 
 THURSDAY, August 5, I8O2. 
 
 Satan. 
 OD is unjuft. 
 
 Joanna. GOD is juj}, merciful, and powerful 
 in goodnefs, and in truth j worthy to be loved, 
 worthy to be feared, and worthy to be had in ever- 
 lafting remembrance. Let Heaven and Earth praife 
 His moft holy Name: and at the name of JESUS 
 let every knee bow, and every tongue confefs, that 
 He is worthy of honour, praiie, and power. Glory 
 be to the Lamb for ever. 
 
 Satan What room have I to fpeak, if thy tongue 
 runs on fo fall? Thou art all thyfelf, ana all th)^ 
 friends have faid it: there is not room to fpeak, 
 thou givefl two words for one. 
 
 Joanna. Then now I will hear what thou haft 
 to fay, Satar. If it be an hour, I will not anfwer 
 till thou keepeft filence : But I fhall not wait for 
 thy words, when thou art pleafed to fpeak them. 
 
 D By
 
 By the fulnefs of the heart, the mouth fpeaketh ; 
 and the fahiefs of my heart makes me fpeak for 
 the Truth of God. 
 
 Satan. I (hall aiifwer rhcc from thy own words. 
 Thou fayed by the fuhitfs of the heart tlie mouth 
 fpeaketh. But doii; thou think 1 will run on at 
 random as thou doR? I tell thee no. I ihail fpeak 
 with difcretion. I fay again, God is unjult, to 
 have me, who was fo great, and mighty a king in 
 Heaven, to whom the third part joined; and when 
 I came down below, as God would not give me 
 the power I wanted there, which was but to go- 
 vern over thofe that joined me, (I did not want 
 to govern thofe that joined with the Lord} I only 
 ■wanted to govern thofe that joined with me. Here 
 God a6led unjult, not to let me abide there as a 
 king upon my throne ; but took it from me. Then 
 he unjulily call me out of Heaven, and gave me 
 power to reign upon Earth, and have the pow- 
 er over all that I could gain. This I have bear- 
 ed, and would bear, if this was not taken from 
 me. Now to have this reign and power taken from 
 me, by the wheening and crying of a poor worm 
 of a woman who never knew my greatnefs, nor 
 power, nor grandeur; to have her treat me with con- 
 tempt, mock my greatnefs, defpife my grandeur, and 
 laugh at my threatenings, and mock mc to my face, 
 pay no regard to my might, majeity, or power, 
 who had power over the angels in Heaven^ and 
 over the third part of the world, and now to have 
 that power lelfened by the defire and petition 
 of a worm of a woman, that is as much inferior 
 to me, as the meaneft beggar is to the greateft 
 monarch. Thou knoweft not the greatnefs of the 
 king thou trcatefl: with contempt ; nor his power. 
 For I tell thee, I have millions of angels and fpirits 
 to aflifl me; and I did not deftroy thee lafl night 
 becaufe I had not told thee my power, might, nor 
 majelly: but now I tell thee, if thou defpifeft my 
 
 power^
 
 27 
 
 power, and dott not humbly anfwer me, my hand 
 is on thy flioulder, to (tiJke thy head againfl the 
 ceiling For now I am come by day, and not by 
 night. Now mark; — I hold thee to thy hour, and 
 let ihat hour be up before thou anhverell me one 
 word. What, doft thou anlWer already, as though 
 thou was fpeaking to an inferior power? I tell 
 thee plain, if thou anfwereft me fo again, I will dafh 
 thy head againlt the ceiling. Doit thou anfwer, lilly 
 Satan, I am claiming power over what is not my 
 own? And doft thou fay, Chrift is thine, and thou 
 art His? Thou fhalt fee before the morning. If 
 thou wilt not give up to my fuperior power, I 
 will call all the hoft of Hell to deftroy thee. So 
 now give me thy anfwer, and confider what legions 
 I have got to command. 
 
 Joanna. Out of thy own mouth do I condemn 
 thee. O Satan, thou art come to compel me io ferve 
 thee, whom from my heart and foul I hate. And 
 had not the Lord caft thee out of Heavin thou 
 wouldeft excit that power there. Thou art not 
 contented with all thofe whom thou fayeft thou 
 gaineft by the power of temptations j but now 
 comeft by threatenings 'to demand greater power. 
 Juft, and Right, and Good, is God to cut fhort thy 
 arbitrary Poiuer. "What hast thou to do with me, 
 O Satan? I tell thee 1 hate thee, and all thy 
 ways. I faid thy power was like a lerpent, whof® 
 power was in his (ling. I am the Lord's and 
 Him only uall I fervc. And thou now fhevveft 
 plain the jultice of God to chain thee down. For 
 if He giveth thee power tbou wilt not only tempt, 
 but command; and prefently boaft of thy hellifh 
 hoft, till thou haft robbed God of his honour and 
 power- and man of his happinefs — and made the 
 whole creation one fccne of wretched nefs and mi- 
 fery. Thou wanted; to overthrow the power of 
 the Moft High God: and is He not juft to chain 
 thee down, O Satan.? Thy own words condemn 
 
 D 3 , thee
 
 28 
 
 thee in every word thou had fpoken. And was 
 not the Lord ju(i: to caft i'uch a tyrant out of 
 Heaven? Who now boafteft of thy helUfh power to 
 compcly where thou canft not tempt? Should the 
 Lord give up to thy mahcious power, He mull 
 give up being a king upon His Throne, and give 
 up man, that He hath made, to the malicious power 
 of the Devil, and ruin the works of His Own Hands, 
 and make a creation He cannot corrmand. For 
 now I fee, where thou canll not tempt, thou wilt 
 command if thou canft. Out of thy own mouth 
 thou art condemned for a liar. Thou fayed thou 
 didft not want to govern thofe that Vv^ere not joined 
 to thee> But now thou art come to compel rae 
 to woiTnip thee, whom I hate, and if the Lord had 
 let thee abide in Heaven, thou v/ouldeft have com- 
 pelled the Heavenly hoft the fame, and unthrone 
 the power of the Mod High God. So do not fay 
 that thou art unjuftly cad; for never was a villain 
 more juftly cad, than thou art, to fay, thou wilt 
 compel by armies to rob God of one that loves 
 and fears Him; adores, and worfhips Him. If by 
 arts thou cand not tempt: by hellifli armies, thoii 
 fayeft, thou wilt command to rob God, and fay thy 
 power is fuperior to the Mod High God ; who has 
 promiled to proteft me, if I truft in Him; and in 
 Him will I trud; as the God of my falvation, who is 
 Mighty in Power, Mighty in Goodnefs, and Migh- 
 ty in Truth: — who faid He was God and there was 
 none befides Him, and His honour He would not 
 give to another. But thou, Satan, wanted to take 
 it, and rob God of the honour due unto His name. 
 
 For Glorv, Honour^ Praife and Power ^ 
 Be unto the Lamb for ever. 
 
 And bleffed be the Name of the Lord, that made 
 US', and hath promifed to redeem us; and in His 
 promile U my tr d; and the Lord rebuke thee Sa- 
 tan, for faying, thou wilt deftroy thofe that will 
 
 not
 
 29 
 
 not forfake the living God, and ferve thee. What 
 a king dofl: thou want to be? What power dotl 
 thou want to rule by, to unthr(jne the God of 
 gU^ry? Now I fee thy hellilh arii>, in what man- 
 ner thou didlt betray the woman at firfl, by the 
 famt hes thou lirft didit tell me, my writings were 
 not of T-od, and dulit perfuade me to burn them, 
 to difobey His command, when the Lord had 
 com.manded me not lo do it. What artful fcheme 
 didfl thou contrive to perfuade me it was not the 
 command of the i ord ? — and when that would not 
 •do, then come with ihreatenings tc compel. 
 
 End of the Third Days Difputation. 
 
 THE FOURTH DAYS DISPUTE. 
 
 FRIDAY, August e, I802. 
 
 Satan. 
 
 THOU eternal bitch! Thou runncft on fo fa ft 
 the Devil cannot overtake thee. 
 
 Joannar Neither do I want to have him. But 
 as I am ordered to pen his words, I fnah pen them. 
 But I will not fit waiting for th^m. If he can- 
 not find arguments ready, let him keep filcnce; 
 and hear, what I have to fay for myiclf, my Ma- 
 ker, and dear Redeemer. 
 
 Satan. Damn thy Redeemer, and thee too ; is 
 my power to be overthrown by the dehre of a 
 curled woman .'' Now I tell thee if God does not 
 renounce that promile, I will bring in a hill a.ainfc 
 Him and ihame Him to His Face. 1 hou knowe/l 
 no' what is behmd. Thou fayefl I am a Devil, 
 and lb I tell thee now I will be one. ^rhoii fiye/l 
 my reign is (hort, and it fhall be powerful. 1 have 
 not done, — lo cion't be too repidy with thy an- 
 fwers. I iee thy iaui^utcr, and I will turn it in- 
 to
 
 so 
 
 to mourning. The fevcn days are not yet \ip ; 
 and dare Foley or Bruce to rob m? of mv time 
 allowed use : I jfliall fpeak for rayfclf all this day 
 and not 'wait for thy anfwers. 
 
 Joanna. Thou art filent ; and I flidll begin. I 
 will not wait one minute for thy words. I hear 
 \vhen thou floppeft, and then my anfwer is ready. 
 This day if thou haft ought to fay for thyfelf, or 
 againfl the Moft High, bring it forth, and 7 am 
 ordered by the Lord to pen it. But I am not 
 ordered to fit and wait till thou art pleafed to fpeak. 
 I can pen all thou haft to fay by four o'clock. But 
 if thou haft more to fay than I can pen by that 
 time, I will pen it after: but not if thou keepeft 
 filence before for thy pleafure, thou (halt then fcr 
 mine. 
 
 Satan. Thou aggravating Devil ! I will appeal 
 to any man of fenle, if thou art not enough to 
 provoke the Devil, and enrage all Hell againft thee: 
 and now thou fitteft and laugheft at all thou art 
 vriting from me, I have not done; — don't be fo 
 ready with thy anfwers. I will keep thee on till 
 night, if I make thee write nonfenfe. I v^ill mock 
 thee now ; for know.- thou art commanded to pen 
 all I fay: and fo I fliall fay on, God is a God. 
 
 Joanna. Thou fayeft God is a God. 1 anfwer, 
 a juft God, a good God, an holy, and a true God. 
 Heaven and Earth \vill fet forth His praifes: but thou 
 fayeft, Satan, I am enough to provoke the Devil. 
 And didft thou not provoke the woman to wrath at 
 fsrft, when thou deceivedft her with lies and broughteft 
 mifery upon her? Didft thou not provoke the woman 
 to anaer and indis^nation againft thee, when thou 
 workedft in the hearts of men by thy helliflr power 
 to crucify her Son? Look at Calvary. — Look at the 
 Crofs. — See there, the dear, and dynig Lord, cruci- 
 iied, pierced widi fpears_, and hanging on the curfed 
 tree^ which thy helliih arts had worked on man to 
 brinir on Him. See all the fulfeiings that He went thro' 
 and lee if. this was not enough to enrage the woman; 
 
 and
 
 31 
 
 and provoke her to wrath and indignation againfl; thee 
 to laugh at thy cala7nities, and mock when thy jtar 
 comUh. It is juft and right, Satan, that thou Ihouldit 
 feel the weight of the v.oman's wrath and indigna- 
 tion againit thee, who feekedlt her ruin from the hrft. 
 And now thou hail tried, by every art hell can in- 
 vent, to feek it at lafl. Now, Satan, look to Calvary, 
 mid there behold her dying Lord^ and fee if juftice 
 doth not demand thy guilty blood: — and the woman's 
 wrath and indignation on thy head. Thou ferpent to 
 the woman, her woes of forrow mufl now come on 
 thee. Now anfwer for thyfelf, if thou canil. 
 
 Saian. Was not God an eternal fool to let Him 
 fuffer, if He could prevent it? 
 
 Joanna. God fuffered His Son to take the blame 
 man cafl on his Maker, in Paradife. For as thy arts, 
 
 Satan, brought death on man, and he cad it on his 
 Maker, for giving him the woman. He took it and 
 fliaredthe fate ^vith m.an. But knovv, the Lord pro- 
 njifed then, the Serpent fnould (liare the fate the wo- 
 man call on him : and now thou mud fliare thy fate 
 with Jezebel — For Ihe forged lies to dedroy Naboth, 
 and gained his vineyard; and thou had forged lies the 
 (ame — and thou mud be cad down as fhe was, and 
 Ihare thy fate with thy followers, as Chriit did with 
 his followers. 
 
 Satan. Stop thy damned eternal tongue, thou run- 
 ned on (o fad, all the Devils in Hell cannot keep up 
 with thee. Thou fayed Chrid fuffered with His fol- 
 lowers, and I (]}all with mine. If Chrid was fuch a 
 fool to fubmit, I will not fubmir ^o no fuch laws. I 
 did not make them : and now I will break them. For 
 
 1 will work in Earth and Hell to war, before I will 
 iloop to luffer like Jezebel. Thy tongue is ready for 
 an anfwer, but I have not done yet. 
 
 Joanna. Thy tongue is filent, and I will not wait 
 one moment to hear what thou had to lay. Thou 
 breakedd the law at firll; and when thou knewcd the 
 law of God, that He had made ; — if tijou bruized His 
 
 heel.
 
 32 
 
 heel. He fhall bruize tliy head. Now thou was ready 
 enough to enter into judas to fulfil the law of the firlt 
 part, that the I.ord had made to bruize his heel. 
 Now God, in jultiee lo His own honour and great 
 name, muft bruize thy head, to fulfil the laft pait. 
 For, as Chrift fubmitted to the firit — fo thou muft 
 fubmit to the laft. So, if thou art a king, fhevv thy 
 honour as a king, and de quietly ^vith thy followers, 
 as Chrift did with His followers. So now, fee the 
 Gallows and the Fires which thy followers have been 
 brought to by following thee, O Satan. — And now it 
 is but juft and right for thee to Ihare the fate with 
 them. And if thou denieft thejuliice of God in this 
 fentence, thou denieft all that is right and juih Then 
 a juit God muft take judice into his own Hands. 
 
 Satan. A woman's tongue no man can tame. God 
 hath done fomeihing to chufe a bitch of a woman, 
 that will down-argue the Devil, and fcarce give him 
 room to fpeak — for the fands of a glafs dc not rnn 
 fader than thy tongue. It is better to difpute with 
 a thoufand men than with one woman. Thy afl'ur- 
 ance and ignorance protcft thee. Thou payeft no 
 more regard to the greatnefs of Satan, than thou 
 wouldeft to a chattering woman like thyfelf. So I 
 muft confefs I was a fool there, ever to enter into 
 difpute with thee, knowing what a chattering fool thou 
 art; all men are tired of thy tongue; and now thou 
 haft tired the Devil's alfo. Therefore, do fliut up, 
 and lay no more for thy own fhame ; but I know there 
 is no Ihame in thee, if the Devil do not ftiame thee 
 now. Pomcroy faid, thou toldft too faft; Manley 
 faid, thou toldft too faft; Moftbp faid, thou toldft 
 too faft ; and Bruce faid the fame: and men and wo- 
 men have tried to fhame thee out of it. But I hope, 
 if none elfe can't fhame t'nee, the Devil will fhame 
 thee, as not to anfwer again. For, as thy paper is 
 nearly ended, I will get a-head of thee now, if thou 
 anfwereft again ; unlefs thou art like a mad fool with- 
 out any Ihame at all. So I will fee what them haft 
 
 got
 
 33 
 
 got to fay, and anfwer in a few words : for I hate fcf 
 many as thou anfwereft — one word of a fort is 
 enougli. 
 
 Joanna. One word of a fort I v,'ill anfwer. If 
 man can't tame a woman's tongue, how fliallthe Devil ? 
 If God hath dovio. fomething to chufe a woman to 
 difpute with Satan at laft, Satan did fomething to dif- 
 pute with the woman at firft, if Satan down-argued the 
 woman at firft, (he ought to down-argue him at lafl. 
 If Satan fcarcegave the woman room to fpeak or think 
 at firft, the woman ought not to give him room to fpeak 
 or think at the laft. If Satan thought fit to difpute with 
 the woman at firft, he hath thought it fit to dilpute witii 
 her at laft. If Satan thought it better to difpute with 
 twenty men than with one woman, why did he not ap- 
 pear when there was but three men, to plead for himfelf? 
 Jf Saian paid no regard to the weaknefs and ignorance 
 of the woman at firft — the weaknefs and ignorance 
 of the woman will pay no regard to him at laft. If 
 he took the advantage of her weaknefs, flie will take 
 the advantage of her ftrength. If Satan pleaded the 
 promifes of God againft her, fiie will plead the pro- 
 mifes of God for her. If Satan repents of his folly 
 at laft, he ought to have repented at firft, that ever 
 he entered into difpuie with her. If he knew 
 what a weak ignorant creature fhe v/as at firft to 
 believe in his words, he m.ight know wheri the voice 
 of the Lord cam^ to her, to bid her claim the 
 promife, to be as Gcd's, knowing good from evil, 
 fhe would be as ready to believe the latter as the 
 former, and rely on that promife, and claim it. 
 If the woman's fall has tired men, I hope it will 
 tire the Devil alfo. If a Devil could not fiiame 
 her at first, how ftiall he ftiame her at last ? If 
 he was not aftiamed to enter into dilpute with her, 
 why ftiould he be afhamed of her w^ords? If they 
 arc rights they cannot ftiame t'r.e woman ; and if 
 they are wrong they cannot fliame the Devil. For 
 he gloricth in what the woman doth, that is wrong ; 
 
 £ io
 
 34 
 
 fo if the Woman is not afliamed of herfelf, the Devil 
 cannot (hanie her. If flieis not afliamed to fey much 
 before men flie does regard, die cannot be afha- 
 med to fay much to the Devil, that {he does not 
 love, nor fear, but despise. \_To this Satan made no 
 anfwer for Jeveral hours : But Joanna heard a whif- 
 pering to this purpofe,] Chrijl is in her, or Ihe would 
 have never made fo ready an aniwer, and we mav as 
 well leave her. [This flie penned — and, after fome 
 time, Satan thus broke in upon her.] 
 
 Satan. Who doll thou judge laid Chrifl was in 
 thee, or thou couldfi not give fo ready an anfwer.'* 
 
 Joanna. I faid, I did not know. 
 
 Satan. Then now, I tell thee, it was the Angels 
 of the Lord: and they faid they would leave ihee, 
 and thou wanteft no guard. So, now I tell thee, 
 thou art in my power! and death, and hell, is thy 
 portion, if thou anfwereft me again. 
 
 Joanna. The Lord never forfakes any who truft 
 in Him; and He will not do it now. He hath pro- 
 mifed to be with m" — but, as thou wifliell moit to 
 converfe with men, why waft thou fuch a coward not 
 to appear when they were prefent? 
 
 Satan. To make God the liar:— becaufe He faid, 
 they Ihould fee wondrous things; and I was deter- 
 mined to give Him the lie. Dod thou ihink I would 
 appear by God's appointment? No — I would not. 
 
 Joanna. The Lord did not command thee to ap- 
 pear; but if thou judgeft thy fclf injured, or wronged, 
 He gave thee liberty to appear and anfwer for thy- 
 felf; and, as thou fayeft it is beft to difpute with men, 
 thou oughteft to have appeared when they were pre- 
 fent. 
 
 Satan. Then I will appear vifible now. 
 
 Joanna. That is, if the Lord will let thee. 
 
 Satan. Is the Lord my keeper? 
 
 Joanna. It would be happy for thee, O Satan, if 
 He had been thy keeper. 
 
 Satan.
 
 Satan. I would fooner be in Hell flames forever, 
 than iloop to any luperior power to my own. 
 
 'Joanna. Then into the flames thou oughteft to go. 
 If the long-fufFtring mercies of God towards thee, 
 and His not enteiing into ftrift judgment with thee, 
 is of no avail, but thou art ftill hardened, thy de- 
 flru6lion is ju(t. 
 
 Satan. How can I fay any thing, if thou fayeft 
 fo much? Thou givell ten words for one. 
 
 Joanna. Thou wilt not fpeak to any purpofe at 
 all — only a few provoking words, without lenfe or 
 reafon. Bring forth thy arguments why thou art un- 
 juftly dealt with^ that the world may judge thee. 
 
 End of the Fourth Day^s Difputation. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAYS DISPUTE. 
 
 SATURDAY, August 7, 1802. 
 
 Satan, 
 
 THE world judge me! The world hath judged 
 me alrariy, and they approve of all my ways, 
 words, and anions. What is there in me, the world 
 do not like? Do I not fet forth every pleafure before 
 them? And do they not delight in it? Do men Icjve 
 the ways of God at all? Now, I am ready to be 
 judged by the world; for the world loves his own; 
 and they love me, by doing as I draw their hearts. 
 If my ways was not more pleafing to mankind, than 
 the ways of the Lord, why, do the multitude follow 
 me? 7'hou iayelt thyfelf, there is more truth in this, 
 than in all I have faid : For the multitude do follow 
 me. Then how can they condemn me? So I am 
 ready to be judged by the world, < nd I know I fliall 
 have one thouiand friends, where the Lord would 
 have one; was it not for P?is damned power, no 
 man would love Him nor fear Him: but it is for 
 
 £, 2 fear
 
 36 
 fear of His curfjcl judgments He is feared, and not 
 that He is loved. Thou art inclined to give credit 
 to the truth, and lb now I may go on ; for thy damn'd 
 tongue cannot run lb fall now; thou art not fo ready 
 with thy anfv;ers. Now, let the world judge of the 
 truth of my words, and fee if the major part is not 
 my friends; and, as mod votes carry the day, 1 am 
 very ready to be chufed by votes, and, if I loft the 
 eleftion, I fliall be willing to lofe on a fair trial: for 
 thou knoweft there is but few are willing to give in 
 their names to be freed from my power, and this thou 
 knoweft is true. 1 hen, if I am willing to let moft 
 votes carry the day, how can God be jull to cut me 
 oflP, when I have ten to one with Him? Now, as 
 thou haft faid out of my mouth thou condemneft me 
 • — out of thy mouth will I condemn thee and thy 
 Maker. For the Lord faid. He would deal with 
 men after the manner of men. Now, after the man- 
 ner of men I am willing to gain my eleftion. li' I 
 cannot get moft votes, I will willingly lofe my elec- 
 tion, and be no Member of Parliament at all. But 
 I know, if juftice is done me that way, I fhall ftand, 
 and keep the kingdom, as I have kept it already. 
 For I know I have ten to one with the Lord. Then 
 how can He come and claim the kingdom His own, 
 when the hearts of the major part is mine? And if it 
 do not prove fo, I will freely refign my kingdom. 
 Now, if this is not juft, there never was juftice in 
 the world, I have made a juft confeffion.— Moft 
 votes fliall carry the day. 
 
 Joanna. Then, now thou fayeft, Satan, moft votes 
 fhall carry the day; thou art willing to give up to thai? 
 Satan* Yes. I am willing, very willing, to ftand 
 to that, and fo let the difpute be over, and thou fay 
 no more; for, I tell thee, here it is ended. What I 
 have faid, I will ftand to. It is juftice, equity, and 
 right, and I am willing to ftand a fair trial ; and now 
 thou haft no more to lay. I have ended by faying, I 
 offer to Hand a fair trial, after the manner of men. 
 
 Joanna,
 
 37 
 
 Joanna. Then now thou fay ell thou wilt (land 
 a fair trial ? If the greateft part of the world be thine, 
 as thou fayelt, and they are wifhing for thee to be 
 their king and governor — Thou layeft, by jufticc 
 thou oughted to itand; — if not, in jultice thou con- 
 fented to fall, and give up the kingdom to Chrift. 
 
 Satan. Yes. If Chrift can gain the kingdom by 
 moft votes, I will own it is ju(t for me to lofe my 
 footing here. But if I have the moft votes, Chrilt 
 ought to lofe his footing here, and I ought to have 
 the kingdom myielf. 
 
 Joanna. Then, now thou art willing to take all, 
 or leave all; as moft votes carry the day, 
 
 Satan. Yes, I am. 
 
 Joanna. Then, my life for thee, thou wilt leave 
 all. For thou wilt find, when thy friends are tried, 
 thou v/ilt not have one out of ten with the Lord. 
 Thy friends will deceive thee: they will forfake thee: 
 and be like the King of France's fubjeds — cut off 
 thy head, and fay, behold the head of a traitor. I 
 believe, when thy friends are tried, thou wilt find 
 them all deceive thee. For now I tell thee, thou 
 never waft the author and finilher of one pleafure in 
 thy life. If ever thou tempteft men to ftn, that they 
 found pleafure in, the forrow it brought them into 
 was ten times worfe than their momentary pleafures. 
 Now I Vv'ill fet forth a catalogue of thy plcaRires. — • 
 Thou tempteft men to rob, and bringeft one to beg- 
 gary, and the other to the gallows. Thou tempteit 
 man to marder, and cut off the life of his fellow- 
 creature; and the murderer thou bringeft to the gal- 
 lows, flere are thy pleafures, Satan. Thou fetteft 
 men at variance one with another: — Houfes and Fa- 
 milies, Hufbands and Wives, thou feiteft at variance; 
 thou ftirrest up Jtrife, anger, difcord, m tlict', and 
 debate, one against anoih.r. To give thee thy fair 
 charatler, thou art the destroyer of every pleafure, 
 and every happin:fs: and thou robbest man of that 
 state of heavenly happinefs that the Lord made him 
 
 for
 
 38 
 
 for at first. Look back to the creation. When the 
 Lord had made a Paradife for man, and placed him 
 in the garden oF Eden; made him Lord of the Cre- 
 ation; made his partner to complete his happinefs, 
 and the man and woman to be happy together, thou 
 foon didft break his blifs afunder. No fooner were 
 Cain and Abel grown to manhood, and Adam and 
 Eve thoaght themfelves bleft with their two fons, but 
 thou laidit hold of Cain's heart to murder his inno- 
 cent brother, and broughtell deftru61ion on all the 
 family. And doll thou call this pleafure? And fay 
 thou wantelt the hearts of all men to make them fo 
 miferable? To turn Earth into a pcrfeft Hell? For 
 know, Satan, there is not one bleffing thou canit 
 command. The fruits of the earth, the fruits of the 
 trees, fire bleffings from the Mofl High God; fun- 
 fliine and rain come from the Lord; health and 
 ftrength are ail from Him; and all the beauties of die 
 Eardi are the Lord's, Love, peace, happinefs, joy, 
 comforts, pleafures diat are lafting, are all from the 
 Moii High God. He that doth not enjoy pleafure 
 from the Lord, never knew what true pleajare was. 
 The plealures of God is a Heaven upon Earth, and 
 this 1 fpeak by happy experience — and when Chrift 
 comes to pollefs the whole, then \n\\ our light break 
 forth as the morning, and our pleafures be clear as 
 the noon day's fun. Righteoufnefs and truth will 
 meet together — Love and peace will kifs each other — 
 Harmony, love, and unity, will run through every 
 heart — and God, even our God, will give us His 
 bleffing. 
 
 *' Then {hall the teeming ground a large increafe afford, 
 
 *' And all the lillening nations round, llidU praife the living Lord." 
 
 He will build up the low v^^alls of Jerufalem, and 
 eflablifli the gates of Zion. Our peace will flow as a 
 river, and our joy as a mighty (Iream. And the church 
 militant will join the church triumphant, to praife 
 the Lord in the beauty of holinefs. For in God 
 
 there
 
 39 
 
 there is fulnefs of joy; and in His right hand are 
 pleafures for evermore. This is but a faint defcrip- 
 tion of God, and the pleafures and happinefs of 
 of Chrift and His Kingdom. And now, Satan, I 
 will give a faint defcription of thine. — As my pen 
 muft come far fliort to fet forth the glory of Chrift 
 and His Kingdom; and the mifery of thine, O Sa- 
 tan; which is ftrife, envy, hatred, malice, murder, 
 and the dcftru£lion of every happinefs in life. It 
 is called a Hell where thou art, and doft thou think 
 to gain one vote out of a thoul'and to bring in a Hell 
 here upon Earth ? For fuch, men mult wifli to 
 bring in, if they vote for thee. So I know thou 
 wilt never gain the kingdom by votes, for thy 
 friends will all deceive thee, and forfake thee, when 
 they are tried. Inftead of gaining a thoufand to a 
 hundred; thou will not gain cne out of a thoufand. 
 Nay, I fhould think, there could not be fuch a 
 monfter upon Earth to vote for thee to bring a 
 Hell here upon Earth, when every fmner is afraid 
 to go to Hell after death. 
 
 Satan. Thou bitch of Hell ! Is this the man- 
 ner thou intendefl to fet forth the two kingdoms, 
 and fend them out in the world.? 
 
 Joanna. Yes, this is the very truth of both king- 
 doms — and the truth I mean to publiih to the 
 ^orld. For 1 have heard the different voices of botli. 
 The Voice of Christ is Love, Happinefs, Peace, 
 £S that of a father, a brother, a friend, a hufband, 
 and prote61or from all dangers, leading to all per- 
 JeB happintfs. But thy voice is Horror, which fills 
 the heart with thy appearance, threatening deftruc- 
 tion, if the Lord would give tftee the power. Let the 
 world fee thy tm-eatenings, and thy malice; — then- 
 fee, if thou canft gain any vote. This was thy 
 own propofal, to refign the kingdom, if thou didft 
 not gain it by mod votes. If Chrift has more to 
 vote for His kingdom; than thou haft for thine. 
 Thou haft confented to refign thy footing here; 
 
 and
 
 40 
 
 and to confefs Chrift has got it hy jujlice. So, now 
 it is come to thy own jult propofal; and wilt thou 
 find fault now ? Then thou finded fault againlt thy 
 own juftice: but by thy own juftice and equity thou 
 wilt furely fall : for thou knoweft no one loves thee 
 ■ — but as for the Lord, thoufands have died for His 
 fake. 
 
 Satan. Thou infernal bitch \ But feven days 
 hath the Lord given to contend with thee? It re- 
 quires kY&n years to call all Hell for council, 
 which way to foil thee. There is not a Devil in 
 Hell that is a match for thee. Could 1 have thought 
 thou wouldclt have given fuch an anfwer as that ? 
 
 Joavna. What anlwcr couldell thou think to 
 have ? Thou fayelt, thou wilt gain the day by 
 moil votes, as a parhament man is chofen; and he 
 that hath moft votes gains the day. So now, I fay, 
 with Jehu, Who is on Chrill's fide ? Who ? I know 
 they will do as they did by Jezebel — throw thee down^ 
 thou wilt not gain one vote as a parliament man 
 doth, it is my opinion, and fo I Ihall give thee 
 the trial. 
 
 Satan. No, if thou murdereft my charaBer in 
 that manner, 1 fliall lofe the day by a curled woman- 
 but let me fpeak for myfelf. If they will choofe 
 me, I have milhons of money, and 1 will give '\t 
 to them. So if thou do juitice let this go in print 
 alfo. For Hell is richer than the Earth, and 1 will 
 give leave for every pleafure they can wifh ; and 
 not confine them to fit moping to churches : but 
 enjoy their time in a round of pleafure, and every 
 man ihall enjoy his own humour. I will not con- 
 fine them to nothing, but what their hearts lult- 
 eth after. 
 
 Joanna, Now, thou Devil! thou haft difcovered 
 thy cloven foot. The fear of God, the love of 
 Go(4 the praife and worfliip of God, thou want'ft 
 to deftroy, and take from the Lord the glory due 
 iJ»nto Hi3 Name. Now, let thee, and thy money 
 
 perilh
 
 41 
 
 perlfh with thee : Hell from beneath is moved for 
 thee, to meet thee at thy cominj^. ,»Dost thou think, 
 thou Devil, man can prove fo 'tingrateful to re- 
 nounce the God of every love, the God that 
 created us, the Father that hath preferved us, the 
 Saviour that died to redeem us, to pluck us as 
 brands from thy burning? O thou Devil, thy laft 
 fpeech will warqj the hearts of God's people to 
 anger and indignation againlt thee; and make them 
 that ferve thee afliamed of their negleft. No, Sa- 
 tan, God's honour and worfhip cannot, nor will not 
 be deftroyed by thee. The hearts of Chriflians will 
 be llirred up to love the Bleffed Lord the more. 
 He hath died once for all, and now the crofs rauft 
 come on thy guilty head. Men would fooner bring 
 in a war to fight for God, and deftroy thofe that 
 gave in their names for thee, fooner than let thee 
 gain fuch an eledion. The whole world will be at 
 war againfl thee, fooner than renounce the laws of 
 God. His worfhip, praife, and glory, ever will, and 
 ever fhall be kept up, while the fun and moon cn- 
 dureth. Now, I tell thee, thou hafl loft thy eleftion 
 by thy laft fpeech of gaining one vote, I hope there 
 is not one fuch ungrateful monfter upon Earth to 
 vote for thee: for the Lord would ftrike him dead, 
 and thou oughteft to be ftruck dead for thy fpeech. 
 I fee thou wanteft to draw all from God, if thou 
 canft; and to feek the ruin of man, as thou haft 
 thy own ruin, and the ruin of the fallen angels, 
 and millions of fouls. It is time for God to cut 
 off thy reign. 
 
 " My God ! my God! thy cauTe maintalrij 
 
 " For Calvary's blood is not in vain : 
 
 " Bat bring the traitor to Thy crofs, 
 
 " And let him perifli with this drofs. 
 
 " And fet his kingdom up in Hell, 
 
 *' With his infernal hoft to dwell, 
 
 *' While we fhall praife Thy holy Name, 
 
 *' And ever blefs Thy matchlefs fame ; 
 
 *' While Earth's foundation doth endure : 
 
 *' The praifes of our God are lure : 
 
 F »« And
 
 f* And I will everblefs His Name, 
 
 " And Earth, wiili me, will join the fame." 
 
 [After this anfwer Satan left me for fome hours, 
 and then broke in again with thefe words,] 
 
 Satan. Satan is handy by thee. 
 
 Joanna. What hath he to fay now ? 
 
 Satan. I tell thee what he hath to fay now: he let 
 thee alone till thy provoking words were fully up; and 
 now I will anfwer thee in words from thy laft fpeech, 
 " Hell., from beneath^ is rnoved for thee, to meet thee at 
 thy coming.'' Come down, thou Lucifer, fon of the 
 morning, thou that haft advanced thyfelf to Heaven 
 by thy writings, wilt foon come down like one of 
 us. If thou anfwerell one word more, and doft not 
 llrike out all thou haft faid : — then Satan will for- 
 give thee, and not elfe. 
 
 Joanna. When I believe there is no God to pro- 
 tect me, then I fliall fear there is a Devil to frigh- 
 ten me. But as long as there is a God, I will 
 rely on His Power, His Proteftion, His Mercy, and 
 His Goodneis. I never aflced prote6lion from the 
 Devil, nor ever will. My truft is in God, my 
 Maker, and in Christ my Saviour; and I renounce 
 the power of the Devil. Does Satan, think to 
 unthrone the Most High God? No! he will find 
 He is a God of Power, Might, Majesty, Goodnefs, 
 and Truth. His honour is engaged to fave thofe 
 who trust in Him. The Lord is my God, of whorn 
 ihall 1 be afraid ? Chrift is my Saviour, whom then 
 fhall I fear ? He died to triumph over Hell, 
 Death, and the Grave; and fliall Hell come to 
 triumph over Him ? No, no, proud Lucifer, it is 
 thou hast exalted thyfelf to the Heavens, yea, above 
 the Heavens, if thou could'ft make thy power equal 
 to thy words, thou wouldst unthrone the Most High. 
 But I hope thy name will be struck off from the 
 face of the Earth: for thou art bidding defiance 
 to the power of God, and making thy power fuperior 
 to Him, And thus thou art rewarding Him for 
 giving thee any power upon the Earth. And now 
 
 thou
 
 thou wantest to rob God of the creation that He 
 has made, and to throw off all His worfhip, and 
 to have His Name clean gone; by threatenings, to 
 compel me to fear thy power, above the Power 
 of God — Who hath promifed to proteft all them that 
 trust in Him; and that the gates of Hell fhall not 
 prevail against them. And wih thou deny that pow- 
 er, and exalt thyfelf above the Heavens? Then 
 now I fhall fee which power is fupreme^ and al- 
 mighty, — the power of God! or thine. For I never 
 will fear thee as long as I have a God to trust 
 to. The Lord rebuke thee, Satan, for thy boasting 
 power. My trust is in the God of my falvation. 
 
 And He will keep me ftill. 
 And I with him, {hall fiirely {land 
 On Zion's holy Hill. 
 
 Satan. Thou infamous bitch ! to treat the God of 
 this world with contempt! Read back what then 
 haft been writing, and I will anfwcr it. 
 
 Joanna. I am forbid, and I will not. Who doll 
 thou fay I am treating with contempt? Or whonn 
 doft thou call the God of this world? 
 
 Satan. The Lord himfelf called the Devil the 
 God of this world; and Him thou art treating v/ith 
 contempt. 
 
 Joanna. I am treating him with that contempt 
 with which he treated the Son of God, and he is 
 nowdefpifingthe power of the Moft High, by boail- 
 ing of Ibperior power to the Lord. If Satan was 
 then the God of this world, to blind their eyes, the 
 Lord hath promifed old things fhall be done away, 
 and all things becouie new. 
 
 Satan. Doll thou think God will be as 5;ood as 
 His word ? 
 
 Joanna. Yes, He is the God of Truth : and His 
 word is Yea, and Amen? 
 
 Satan. And doft thou think he will ever have 
 
 it in His power to chain down Satan, who is fo 
 
 great and mighty a being; and who has fo many 
 
 legions of angels to attend him ? ^ 
 
 ° ° Joanna*
 
 44 
 
 Joanna. Yes, By the fame mighty power by 
 which He cafi: him out of Heaven. 
 
 Satan. Then, by thy account, Satan ftands on 
 flippery ground. And is tliere no way for his ef- 
 cape from the power of God, and his fierce anger ? 
 "What hath provoked him now to be more angry 
 than ever, that Satan's ruin muft come on fo fail? 
 
 Joanna. There is no remedy, unlei's he repents ; 
 for he is afting now to heap up wrath againft the 
 day of wrath ; and he hath reigned fo long, he wants 
 to reign over the whole, and take the power out of 
 the hand of the Almighty. 
 
 Satan. That is more than I knew before. When 
 or where did He fay that ? This is fomething new 
 to me. 
 
 Joanna. Where haft thou been ? Or what haft 
 thou heard ? Hath not Satan threatened my life, 
 if I would not difobey the commands of God to 
 pleafe him, and fear his power, more than I feared 
 that oi \\-\t Lord? Is not this bidding defiance to 
 the power of God, and compelling thofe that love 
 and fear Him, to deny His power, and doubt 
 His protection ? As if the greateft power was in the 
 Devil. Is not this threatening power of Satan, 
 making himfelf greater than the power of God, who 
 made us ? And for His pleafure we are, and were, 
 created, and not for the Devil. Then what right 
 has Satan to compel us to obey him ? 
 
 Satan. 1 am not Satan ; but his friend, Apollyon. 
 Thou haft angered the Devil, and he is g»ne away 
 in great wrath againft thee. I am come to pacify 
 it, and make friends if I can, that he may not tear 
 thee in pieces before the morning. What doft thou 
 laugh at my kindnefs, when I am come to fave thee 
 from the bottomlefs pit, which Satan is gone to heat 
 feven times hotter than ufual, to put thee m b fore the 
 morning if thou doft not blot out what thou hast writ- 
 ten against him ? Do not put fo) much trust in thy 
 God, he hath often deceived thee, and will again? For 
 
 now
 
 45 
 
 now call to thy remembrance ; He deceived thee about 
 
 thy father, and the death of ; and there are 
 
 many things I can mention; therefore. He may 
 deceive me now; and then thou wilt be for ever 
 in flames, and fuffer the worfl; of torments, if thou 
 do'ft not do as 1 tell thee; for there is no more de- 
 pendanoe on thy God, than on the paper thou writeft 
 on. I muft confefs, if thy writings had all come 
 true, I fhould be in fome fear of danger; but feeing 
 God faith one thing, and meaneth another; I am no 
 more afraid of Him, than I am of thee: for I knov/ 
 He cannot perform His promife, nor fulfil His word, 
 but Satan can — his power is far fuperior to the Lord's. 
 So that thou had'ft bell comply, and all will be well 
 with thee. If not, thy end mud be fatal before the 
 morning. 
 
 Joanna. What a fool mufl; I be, to rely on a friend 
 from Hell, whofe ways in every Itep I hate? I know, 
 if Satan can have the power over me, I fhall fee what 
 a wretch he is before the morning. But I will not 
 renounce my faith in God for all the Devils m Hell. 
 I will fee now, whether the Lord is not as good as His 
 word. I believe in the unbounded mercies of God, 
 and His ProteSlion: and my faith in Him I will net 
 give up. But what makes Satan, and thee Apollyon, 
 fo eager to gain my faith in thee? Dolt thou think 
 thou haft Eve to tempt now ? She did not knozv thy 
 arts I but/ do: — and the more thou tempteft, the more 
 strongly will I stand in the God of my falvation. So 
 thefe arts will never do. Is this the king thou wantest 
 me to ferve, and fear, that is gone tofeek my destruc- 
 tion? No; I will not fear him, nor any of his threat- 
 enings, they are all in vain. I know the Lord, and 
 Him only will I ferve, love, and obey. So come no 
 more with a razor dipt in oil to cut my throat. He 
 that is gone to heat the furnace, may fall into it him- 
 felf: but my trust is in the God of my falvation. Him 
 will I love, ferve, and obey: and now I fpeak boldly, 
 — if God will not favc me as He hath promifed, I 
 
 will
 
 46 
 
 will not refign one thought to the Devil for hjs pro- 
 tc6tion. So now, iF thou hast another fubjed to enter 
 into, I am ordered by the Lord to pen it. But thefe 
 arguments are fruitlefs. 1 have given my hand once, 
 thrice, and again; I will not do one thing that Satan 
 defires me, if J know it : but to pleal'e the Lord, and 
 obey his conmiands, I will run to the hazard of my 
 life. By Him alone I now stand or fall. 
 
 ApoUyon. Then now thou hast brought on thy 
 litter ruin. 
 
 Joanna. The Lord will keep mc from danger, and 
 if He foriakes me, I know I am undone: but I will 
 still trust in Him. 
 
 Apollyon, If the Lord don't deceive thee, the 
 Devil hath deceived me. For I will confefs his power 
 is not fo great, as he faith, if thou ever feest the 
 light of another morning in this world — which I am 
 fure thou never wilt, if thou dost not renounce thy 
 faith. 
 
 Joanna, I never will, nor ever fhall renounce ray 
 faith in the True and Living God; whofe Power is 
 Almighty, and He is able to fave to the uttermost all 
 who trust in Him— .and in Him is all my trujl. 
 
 ApoUyon, I do not want thee to give up thy faith 
 in God, — only do as Satan defires thee — Blot out 
 what thou haft faid againft him. 
 
 Joanna. I cannot ftrve two mafters : and thou 
 art acting to make me fay fo much more againft him ; 
 for I find altogether the Devils are worfe and worfe; 
 and would not only rob God of his people by 
 temptations; but want to do it by compulfion. — So I 
 will not keep penning fuch blafphemy againft the 
 Lord. It is v;rittcn, " thou flialt worfliip the Lord 
 thy God, and Him only flialt thou fervc." And if 
 1 obey the Devil, I do not obey the Lord. 
 
 ApoUyon. Then now I tell thee thou haft written 
 many things the Devil told thee, and the Lord did 
 not contradift him; but let Him tell thee lies, and 
 how canst thou rely on fuch a faithfefs God ? What 
 
 was
 
 47 
 
 was told thee of haRy death was from the 
 
 Devil, who thought to foil you all by that lie; and 
 there be many things in thy writings that come from 
 the Devil. 
 
 Joanna. Then now I have more reafon to believe 
 all that comes from God is true. He might have wife 
 jends in permitting the Devil to tell me lies. I can- 
 not dired the hand of the Almighty : His Wifdom 
 cannot err: but that was not obeying the command 
 of the Devil; for I did not know it. So now I know 
 in whom I have believed; and from thy own words, 
 I know what is not true came from the Devil. 
 
 Apollyon. Do not fay all that is not true comes 
 from the Devil: For now I tell thee, as much as thy 
 confidence is in the Lord, He is not the God of Truth. 
 He hath deceived Angels, Devils, and Men; and 
 this night He will deceive thee. He is not as good, 
 nor as great, as thou judged Him to be, Doll thou 
 think the Angels, the third part, would come out of 
 Heaven, if God had been as good as thou judgelt 
 Him to be ? I tell thee no: Heaven is not a place 
 of happinefs : Hell is the place for pleafure: acid 
 none but fools go to Heaven. It is the wife and 
 learned go to Hell. Thou knowell not what God 
 is — a proud tyrant, w'ho wants to keep all in fubjec- 
 tion to Him. This I fhould not have told thee, if 
 thou hadd not written againfl; Satan, and his king- 
 dom; fo it is thy own fault, I now tell thee what 
 God is, and what a deceitful beincr He is. 
 
 Joanna. I do not want to aflv luch a lying, aban- 
 doned wretch, as thou art, what God is. For I 
 know Him to be all that is Good, Gracious, Merci- 
 ful, Juft, and True; wondrous in Wifdom, Goodnefs, 
 and Truth : and the Devil's being caft out of Heaven, 
 fheweth the worth, excellenc)-, might, and majedy, 
 of God, to fhine the brighter. For what Heaven or 
 happinefs can there be, where the Devil and fallen 
 Angels are.? Their very influence is a Hell, Then 
 how dreadful mult it be, where they are embodied ? 
 
 Oh,
 
 Oh, thou abandoned wretch! Why wilt thou thus 
 abufe the patience, and long-forbearance of the Lord, 
 that did not deal with thee according to thy deferts, 
 to chain thee down, when thou turned'ft Heaven into 
 confufion, and would'lt have turned it into a Hell, if 
 thou had'ft not b' en caft out. The goodnefs of God 
 ihineth in all His works, and His wildom in all 
 His wavs. Ob, the long-forbearing patience of the 
 Lord ! How is it thus abiifed ! His goodnefs ap.d long- 
 fuffering to give thee and Satan any power to reign at 
 all. Oh, the horror of the language of thy words! 
 But the feeling of God's Spirit is an Heaven; and 
 the feeling of thine is an Hell. Now, thou muft 
 confefs God's fentence jull to chain thee down, m ith 
 the fallen Angels, and thy rebellious hod. Oh, thou 
 cruel, hardened wretch! thou art not of a Ipirit fit 
 for Heaven. The power and goodnefs of God is 
 too great, and too good for thee: but 1 fee His 
 wifdom to fuffer thee to fpeak for thyfelf, and to 
 have me pen what thou halt to invent againft the 
 Lord; and He will rebuke thee, O Satan, and thy 
 - juft fentence is pafl'ed on thee. O, thou monfter of 
 nature! My foul, praife thou the Moft High God; 
 and let my heart be filled with His Goodnefs! What 
 thou halt to lay, fay quickly; for the fword of the 
 Lord is drawn againft thee : Thou art lying againft 
 God, who has fhewed thee fo much mercy. 
 
 Apollyon. I have not told thee half the worft of 
 God yet. Thou knowefl it is written. He is a con- 
 fuming fire, and who can dwell in everlafting burn- 
 ings? Who ""could abide in devouring flames? Our 
 backs are not brafs, nor our finews iron, to dwell 
 with God in Heaven. Befides, his pride no one 
 could bear. 
 
 Joanna. Thou confounded liar ! Thou goeft from 
 one thing to another, full of lies. Thou fayelt Hell 
 is a place of fire, and Satan is gone to heat the 
 furnace feven times hotter than ufual to burn me in 
 it; becaufe I will not worfliip him. Now, here thou 
 
 haft
 
 49 
 
 liaft confefTed the Devil to be a complete Fie^y Ser- 
 pent, to put into the flames thofe he has power over. 
 Yet, thou confelTelt, the Lord, that is full of Might, 
 Majefty, and Power, did but call the Devils and fallen 
 Angels out of Heaven for their rebellion there; and 
 had He not continued to make the creation of the 
 Lord wretched and miferable, and tempted them lo 
 fin, he would never have been call farther. But 
 Satan is ftill rebelling on Earth, as he did in Heaven, 
 running from one fire to another. It is a mergy, God 
 is a confuming Jire! to burn up and confume the fire 
 of Hell, that he is working againft men to deftroy 
 them: but do'ft thou prefume to tell a lie every man 
 would laugh at ? To fay the Heavens were burning 
 in fire, that the Angels could not 'bide there? Then, 
 they muft all have left it : fo bring forth no more fuch 
 unlikely lies. For now I fee, from the firfl to the laft, 
 thou contradifteft thyfclf. In one place, thou fayefh 
 God is too full of Majefly to condefcend to reveal 
 His will to me; and thou wanted to perfuade me my 
 writings were from the Devil, or fome of hishoft; 
 and now, thou wanted me to deltroy them after, con- 
 fefiing they were of God : and wanteft me to deftroy 
 His covenant; and then, makett propofals thyfelf for 
 Satan, and runnest from them again with threatenings 
 on me, if they were not destroyed. When that would 
 not do, thou comest with blafphemy against the 
 MOST HIGH; as tho' thou wantest to pull down 
 Divine vengeance upon thy guilty head. Oh ! 'for 
 fhame look backward, and fee thy folly — how many 
 different forms thou hast appeared in, to thy own ruin 
 and confufion! Implore proteBion of Heaven, be^ 
 fore that God (who thou fayest is a confuming Jire,) 
 confumes thee in the fiercenefs of His anger, and 
 burns thee up in His hot difpleafure: — then fee, if 
 thy back be brafs, and thy finews iron, that thou 
 can'st abide in everlasting burnings, and if thoucan'st 
 dwell in devouring flames. I think, thou ait heating 
 the furnace for thyfelf, to pull down divme ven- 
 
 G geance
 
 50 
 
 geance upon thy own head. Oh, repent, 'and implore 
 God's mercies, before it is too late; lest thou fhould'st 
 provoke Him to be a conjuming Jire^ io confume thee 
 in the fiercencfs of His anger. 
 
 Apollyon. Thou filly fool 1 Dost thou think if we 
 did not know that the power of Satan was greater 
 than the power of God, we would ever have joined 
 Him ? I tell thee, no. Satan's power is greatest, and 
 that thou wilt find before the morning, if thou dost 
 not worfliip him. 
 
 Joanna. Silly, Clly Apollyon! Why, then, did 
 not Satan abide in Heaven, when he had the third 
 part of Heaven to join him? Why did he give up his 
 place there, if his power was greatest.'* No, Bleffed 
 be GOD, His Power is the greatest, [After 
 a long paufe of fome hours] 
 
 Satan. Satan is come to afk pardon of God and 
 thee. 
 
 Joanna. To the Most High God he must go for 
 pardon. 
 
 Satan. Thou fool! Dost thou judge I was come 
 to afk pardon of God, or thee, in earnest.? No; I 
 come to mock thy ignorance, to think Devils could 
 repent, or ever would. 
 
 Joanna. If thou, O Satan, art fo hardened, and 
 not contented to tempt people to follow thee, but to 
 threaten their destruftion if they will not obey thee; 
 thou must take the event that follows. The works of 
 Creation were the Lord's: He made us, and hath 
 promifed to redeem us from the power of Death, 
 Hell, and Sin — and we are commanded to worfhip 
 the Lord our God, and Him only to love, ferve, and 
 obey: and Him only will I obey. I own but one 
 Master, and but one will I ferve; and that is the 
 Three One God. 
 
 Satan. Wilt thou run the hazard of thy life, to 
 fee if the power of God be fuperiorto mine.? Wilt 
 thou not recant at all, to pacify my anger.? 
 
 Joanna,
 
 5» 
 'Joanna. Shall I give up the Faith, Hope, and 
 Trust, I have in God my Maker, and in Jefus Christ 
 my Redeemer, for fear of thee, O Satan? No; not 
 for the world. I would fooner give up my life, than 
 my faith; and thou must anfwer to God for threaten- 
 ing my life; becaufe I would not obey thee. 
 
 So come Lord Jefus, Oh ! come quickly, 
 
 Let Thy dying Love appear — 
 Let me know thou art my Saviour, 
 
 Ihou died'fl my tvcry guilt to «lear, 
 
 Satan. Is itimpoflible to make thee fear? Thai! 
 fool, that is the very way to cast Satan — to fay he 
 hath robbed HIM of the Bride. If thou wilt give 
 up to me, I fhall be cast before the morning. 
 
 Joanna. Thou artful Devil ! Thou hast made an 
 ignorant fpeech now, like all the rest. A man is cast 
 for tempting the Bride: but thou threatenest vio- 
 lence and her life, if fhe will not refign to thee, and 
 give up her confidence in her God and her dear Re- 
 deemer. I would fooner die with Him, than d^tny 
 Him. 
 
 Satan. In whofe strength dost thou fpeak thefe 
 words? 
 
 Joanna, In the strength of my Lord, that hath 
 promifed the gates of Hell fhall not prevail against 
 mc. And on His word and honour I rely. 
 
 End of the Fifth Days Difputation. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY'S DISPUTE. 
 
 SUNDAY, August 8, 1802. 
 
 Satan. 
 
 I HAVE not done with thee yet. Dost thou think 
 that I, who am a Devil, that the third part of 
 Heaven and Earth worfhip, will give up to a poor, 
 low bred bitch of a woman? Why, thou fool! I 
 have only preferved you for the last day's punifliment, 
 
 G i I fee
 
 52 
 
 I fee what a hardened wretch thou art; and I will 
 deal with thee accordingly, if thou anfwerefl me 
 again. Shall a woman have the lall word of her 
 mafter? 
 
 Joanna. Thou art not come with that alTurance, 
 Satan! to call thyfelf my mafter! Thou wilt Jiot dare 
 to have the confidence to fay thou art the mailer of 
 the Creation, and take from the Lord the glory due 
 unto His Name? God is my Maker, my Mafter, and 
 my Father; and in Him is my obedience to do as He 
 Commands me. As to thee, Satan, I never ferved 
 thee in my life. I hated thee from a child. For thy 
 name and nature was hateful to me. To read the fuf- 
 ferings of Chrift ! What He fiiffered through thy hel- 
 lifli arts, by working in men; made me love Him and 
 hate thee. The Scripture fays. His fervants ye are, 
 to whom ye yield yourfelves fervants to obey; and 
 I never yielded myfelf to obey thee, Satan. Bat 
 now. Heaven and Earth is witnefs againft thee : thou 
 art come to call thyfelf my mafter, and claim autho- 
 rity over me. Now, if God had not caft thee out 
 of Heaven, thou wouldeft have claimed the fame au- 
 thority there, and (aid, as thou had'ft the third part, 
 thou would'ft command the reft, to fhew thy power; 
 and fo try to unthrone the Moft High God, or make 
 thyfelf a Icing in his ftead; if He had not caft thee 
 out. So thou and all thy Angels nluft confefs thou 
 art juftly caft from Heaven. And now Earth is the 
 fame; — for the Earth is the Lord's, and all that dwell 
 therein. But if thou calleft thyfelf my mafter, thoa 
 muft rob God of His honour and of His power. For, 
 by our own matters, we muft ftand or fall. Now, 
 thou layeft, thou wilt ftand or fall by EhBion; but 
 thou art come to demand fubjefts, and not entreat 
 them — as man entreats man for votes. But thou art 
 come to compel; and fo thou wilt go and frighten 
 people, and make them believe thy power is fuperior 
 to the power of God. But know, O Satan, GOD is 
 GOD, and there is none belide Hira, Hh Power nor 
 
 His
 
 53 
 
 His Honour He will never give to another. He tViat 
 gives life, hath power to take it. He that made man, 
 hath power to deilroy him. He that filleth the Hea- 
 vens with His Majelty, hath power to fill Earth with 
 His Goodnefs. I'hou afTumeft power that is not thy 
 own. God is my Mafter, my Father, and my Pro- 
 teftor. But if thou wilt come with thefe threaten- 
 ings to me, what wilt thou not do to others? Wilt 
 thou go on, till thou has frightened the whole creation 
 out of their lives and fenfes, and deftroyed the works 
 of the Lord; if He do not cut fhort thy power, and 
 fhew that He is the All-powerful God Himfelf? And 
 now, I hope and truft, He will redeem us according 
 to His promife, and deftroy all thy hellifii arts, that 
 are more than the fands upon the fea-fliore : ufurping 
 Power that is not thy own: bidding defiance to the 
 power of the MOST HIGH: inventing lies againfl 
 His Divine Majefty and Goodnefs, for which thou 
 art juftly caft. The Lord judge between me and 
 thee, O Satan: who could withiland thy hellifh arts, 
 if the Lord is not with us to protect and keep us 
 from thy power? Blelfed be God, all power is in 
 His Hand. — So Glory, Honour, Praife and Power, 
 be unto the Lamb for ever : who hath promifed to 
 fave to the utmoft all who truft in Him. Anfwer 
 for thyfelfj Satan; for thou ufurpefl power that is not 
 thy own. 
 
 Satan. Write Satan, and no more. 
 
 Joanna. Ol filly Satan — if thou cafleth thyfelf 
 out of Heaven, do not think to pull me out alfo; 
 for I hope one day to go to the bleffed manfions 
 thou has left. 
 
 Satan. It is as good to be killed for an old flieep, 
 as for a young lamb ; and now I have a great deal to 
 fay. I have heard all the damn'd nonfenfe thou hall 
 runn'd on with; anfwer that, if thou canfl, 
 
 Joanna. Thou art as hardened a wretch as thou 
 calledft me, and thou art heaping up wrath againfl 
 the day of wrath ; for now, I perceive, thou haft 
 
 been
 
 54 
 
 been guilty of killing both; the old fheep, and the 
 voung lamb too. For thou firft betrayedlt the wo- 
 man, and broughteft death on her — and next entered 
 into Judas, to kill her Son alfo. So now thou muft 
 be call for both. 
 
 Satan. Damn thee, and thy anfwer too, 
 
 Joanna. That is out of thy power, to damn my 
 anuver: but thou art bringing thy words on thy own 
 head* 
 
 Satan. Suppofe thou fhould'ft be deceived in thy 
 writings, as not coming from God; then thou know- 
 efl thou haft incurred the wrath of God againft thee;, 
 for now I will call to thy remembrance, there is many 
 faife things in chem. Thou waft to be bad in Wilfon's 
 room, and that is not true. The harveft was to be 
 ^vet, and that is not true; for the weather is very 
 fine. I can point out many things to fhake thy faith; 
 and if thou haft forged the name of the Lord, thou 
 art undone. And now thou art provoking the wrath 
 of the Devil againft thee; if thou anfwereft me again, 
 I now tell thee thy fate — Death and Hell is thy por~ 
 tion; for thou muft fee thyfelf deceived already, and 
 thou wilt find thyfelf deceived again. — So now give 
 it up, and I will leave thee; bur if thou anfwereft me 
 again, I will not fhewr thee no mercy at all. 
 
 Joanna. I Ihall anfwer the whole — Whether my 
 writifigs are all true or not; I believe them to be from 
 the Lord, from the many truths which have followed 
 ihem every year ; and from the manner they are 
 fpoken. Now, Satan, I am truly convinced they 
 never came from thec; thy heart js too much at en- 
 mity againft God to fpeak of His Goodnefs, Mercy, 
 or Truth. Thou art too full of thy own power in thy 
 ipeeches to exalt the Power of God, and caft down 
 thy own. From thy own mouth do I believe my 
 \yritings to be from the Lord. Thou art, in every 
 Jhape, fuch a Devil as is told me; and the Eye of the 
 Lord is every where prefent; if it had not been from 
 Him, He would have convinced me for years agone, 
 
 and
 
 55 
 
 and not fuffered Jo 7nany truths to fupport a wrong fpi- 
 rit to deceive me. The Lord is a God, hearing and 
 anfwering prayer; and He knew my heart, that I 
 would not offend Him for the world, if I knew it. 
 But duft and afhes cannot be judges of the invifible 
 fpirits, from whence they came, or whither they go. 
 They can only judge by their language. — .\11 that is 
 good is of God. — All that is evil is from the Devil. — 
 So I cannot judge any good comes from him. God 
 is good, and in Him will I trult, — He will not go 
 from His Word, — He hath promifed to proteft thofc 
 thattruftin Him; and I will not truft the Devil; for 
 he was a liar from the beginning. With lies he be- 
 trayed the woman at firR; but now, 1 hope the Lord 
 will make thy words true. We fliall be as Gods, 
 knowing good from evil. Now, Satan, anfwer to 
 that lie, thou told'ft the woman at fir It; how we. were 
 to be as Gods, knowing good from evil? 
 
 Satan. I will tell thee, and prove the truth of my 
 Avords, and make it plain before thy eyes, and open 
 fuch a myltery to thee, as thou never kneweft in thy 
 life ; if thou wilt promife not to anfwer me again. 
 
 Joanna. I do not want any of thy knowledge; 
 for, as thou told'fl lies at firit; fj thou wilt at lait, 
 I fliall not give it up to thee for all the knowledge 
 thou had got. It never did thee any good, nor any 
 that ever hearkened to it. I have feen ihe folly of 
 Eve in lijienivg to thy lies, and by other's harm I 
 have learnt to be wife. If Eve was living now, and 
 knew thy arts and lies, as well as I do, fhe would 
 never have hearkened to them. We have felt the 
 fatal effcfts of ber liftening to thee, and doing as 
 thou bid'lt her. But I would fooner die, than obey 
 thee in one thing. No, no, Satan, thy honour is not 
 truft-worthy. Look to Eve, and fee if a woman 
 muft not be a fool to truft thee at all, when flic 
 knoweth thee; Eve did not know that thou was fuch 
 a notorious liar: but I do, and will never truft thee. 
 There is no truth in thee. — Thou canft not anfwer 
 
 that
 
 55 
 
 that lie, nor make good thy words. So I will never 
 truft a liar. 
 
 Satan. Then I will never fear a liar. For God 
 was a liar from the beginning. He faid the day they 
 eat the forbidden fruit, they fliould furely die; and 
 that vv'as a damned lie. So, what have I to fear from 
 the power of God, or what hail thou to truft to? 
 
 Joanna. Now, Satan, my anfwer is ready for thee. 
 Out of ihy own mouth do I condemn thee. Thou 
 goeft to Eve with murder in thy heart. Thou didft 
 not know what Death the Lord meant; but waft in 
 hopes they would both have b.en ftruck dead that 
 day. So thou didft go with a lie of murder in thy 
 mouth; telling then) they fhould be as God's, knowing 
 good from evil ; on purpofe to murder the man and 
 woman, and deftroy the Creation of God at once. 
 
 Satan. So I ftiould, if God had not been fuch a 
 damn'd liar. Then my words would have been true, 
 for they would have known. 
 
 Joanna. Known what? That thou waft a Devil, 
 full of evil? And doft thou think the Lord would 
 have fent them to Hell vvith thee? 
 
 Satan. Yes, to be fure. If they difobeyed as I 
 did, why not come with me? Why fbould God 
 make filh of one, and flefli of another? Was not 
 the Angels in Heaven of much more confequence, 
 than the dirt of the ground, that was gathered up and 
 made into a man ? What mighty worm was he, to 
 have more favour fliewed him than the Angels in Hea- 
 ven, that God had made his companions? Now an- 
 fwer me that, if thou can'ft. But here I know thou 
 art foiled, — fo when I come to the full moon, thgu 
 wilt find I give as great a light as the Sun. For it is 
 not all the men upon Earth that can anfwer that; to 
 fay, it was juft in God to fliew more favour to man_, 
 created of the duft of the ground, than He fliewed 
 to Angels in Heaven, whofe life came from golden 
 Orbs. And no man can fay God did not tell a lie, 
 to fay man fliould die that day. Now, if thou fayeft 
 
 one
 
 57 
 
 one day with the Lord is a thoufand years, then I 
 mult have feven thoufand years to contend with theej 
 or God niuft go from His Word: but I know there 
 is no trult to His Word, and do but laush at all 
 His threatenings, as thou laughed at mine. 
 
 Joanna. Out of thy own mouth do I condemn 
 thee, and anfwer thee from thy own words. Thou 
 thoughteft God was another fuch as thyfelf; unjiift, 
 unmerciful, and cruel. Thou fayeft thou goell to 
 Eve with arts and lies, telling her, they Jliould be 
 as God's, knozving good from evil, on purpofe to 
 murder them both, and bring them to Hell in one 
 day, and deftroy the works of God at once. So ihoii 
 confelfefl: thyfelf a liar and a murderer from the be- 
 ginning, and thy heart at enmity againll God to 
 deltroy the works of His Hands. Now, filly Satan, 
 if this is thy full moon, it is time to abate; for 
 now I perceive all thy light to ih'ine in darknefs. 
 For God mud have been another fuch as thyfelf 
 to enter into as ftriSl a judgment with man, that 
 was betrayed by thy fubtle arts, through ignorance, 
 not knowing there was fuch an artful Devil, to 
 come with lies. They knew nothing of lies. Both 
 confeffed the truth as foon as the Lord came.— 
 They did not tell lies, to fay they had not eaten 
 the fruit: but told the perfe6l truth how they 
 were betrayed ; and from thy ozun mouth thou wad 
 
 THE LlAK. AND THE MuRDERER. Then hoV7 
 
 couldeft thou expe6l any favour : who firft rebelled 
 in Heaven againll Light and Knowledge; and wail 
 at enmity against God, becaufe He was not fuch 
 a wretched being as thyfelf? For now I perceive 
 from thy own words, thou art angry with God, 
 becaufe He is Good, and thou art evil. So now 
 1 own thou hast made good thy words, though thou 
 never didst intend it. Thou hast told the truth 
 for once, and difcovered thy own fliame; viz. how 
 the poor woman came to the knowledge of the 
 evil: but was immediately Jlruck dead as to the - 
 
 H knoiulcd^e
 
 53 
 
 knowledge of the good. Here was a death Jlrole oil 
 Man at once. He that was before in favour with 
 his God, in the Garden of Eden, in a place 
 of Perfeft Happinei's, in communion with his God^ 
 happy with his partner, and knew nothing of fin 
 or forrow. In one day to be stripped of all! Be- 
 trayed by the Devil, naked before his Maker, and to 
 meet an angry God; whom he fled from, and to lofe 
 all perfection of perfect happinefs at once, and dead 
 as to the knowledge of his Maker. Oh, what a 
 death Jiroke came to both at once! Like the fword 
 going through the woman's foul, when fhe faw Her 
 Son on the Crofs. It was a fword of forrow cutting 
 through her foul; but not a temporal I'word : and 
 fo was Adam's (that very way,) a death ftroke in 
 forrow and fin. Worfe than death muft have been 
 his feelings. He had a fatal death immediately ilruck 
 on him. So God did not lie: but told the perfeft 
 truth. One day, is but one day: but what the 
 Lord meant by his faying, one day was with Him 
 as a thoufand years; meant the feven days of the 
 creation to be feven thoufand years to the final day 
 of judgment. But a day is but a day : and thy 
 feven days are up next Monday, and thou mult 
 leave me and anfwer for thylelf to the Lord. And 
 now, I call God to judge between me and thee. 
 How couldfl thou judge a Merciful God fhould 
 have fhewed no mercy or pity upon man, who was 
 fo artfully betrayed, and humbled himfelf in the 
 dufl before the Lord, blaming their own folly for 
 hearkening to thee? The Lord well knew what 
 a wretch betrayed them.- If thou couldR not have 
 tempted her with lies, I fuppofe thou did ft go as 
 a ferppnt to threaten to fting her, as thou haft 
 now threatened mc, if I will not difobey the com- 
 ' tnands of God, and obey thee. Now canft thou, 
 or thy angels judge, (uch a being can find fa- 
 vour with God, who defpifed His Power, Might, 
 Majefty, and Goodnefs, and wanted to have power 
 
 over
 
 59 
 over the Mofl High? But as to man, he fought 
 His favour and prote6lion; and the Lord never 
 faid feek ye my face in vain. So now, Satan, fee, 
 if thou canft fay, God ought to have faved the 
 murderer, and deftroyed him that was betrayed by 
 thy arts ? For thou confeffetb thyfelf to have been 
 the har arid the murderer. What thou haft now to 
 fay, fay quickly. Thou canft not deny the juftice 
 of God either in Creation, or in Prefervation. Now 
 thou haft difcovered thou art the evil fruit; and 
 1 have difcovered the Lord is the .crood fruit, vrho 
 hath kept me from thy power. 
 
 Satan. Satan is not filent to that anfwer; for thou 
 makeft him a complete Devil tl"iere: but I am come 
 to clear his charafter, and now Lll clear it. 
 
 Joanna. How canft thou clear it? Out of his 
 own mouth do I condemn him. For he made him- 
 felf the murderer and the liar, and that he cannot 
 deny. For if God had ft ruck them dead, as He 
 faid, and diey had gone with thee, they could not 
 have been as God's, r.or known any good at all. 
 So he confefled he aimed at murder, by telling the 
 lie; and made himfelf a complete Devil from his 
 own mouth. 
 
 Satan. Then now I will condemn thee from thy 
 own mouth. Thou fayeft God rauft be like the De- 
 vil, to enter into as ft rift judgment with man, as 
 he was artfully betrayed; and yet thou fayeft worfe 
 than death fell upon him. How canft thou clear 
 that? Was not God as bad as the Devil, and worfe, 
 when He knowed, as thou iayeft, what a wretch 
 betrayed them.? God ought not to caft them out 
 of the Garden of Eden; for I now would not be 
 angry with thee, if thou gaveft up diy hand to me; 
 I would love thee above all women in the world, 
 and make thee queen of all my palace: which is a 
 very fme one, and thou fiiould reign as the bright- 
 eft woman that ever was born. 
 
 Joanna; 
 
 II a
 
 6o 
 
 Joanna. I cannot., nor will not, hear fuch curfed 
 nonrenfe; for here thou enraged my foul, and ma- 
 keft my heart burn with indignation againft thee; 
 the more, to hear of thy hellifh pleafuie and ihy 
 hateful nonfenfe, that is full of deadly poifon. I 
 hate and defpife all thy arts, words, and ways. Is 
 this the way thou draweft in the fimple and unwary 
 into mifery? I was ordered to write what thou had 
 to fay for thyfelf, of the juftnefs of thy fentence; and 
 now the Lord will give it up to thy propofals, to 
 be tried by eleftion, as a man is tried — and fee if 
 thou gainelt any votes. But I believe thou wilt 
 gain none. Thou hafi: difcovered too many arts to 
 gain any credit. But filly Satan, hov; couldell thou 
 prefume to flatter me, to leave my God and Sa- 
 viour to worfhip thee? Oh, thou hardened wretch! 
 fuch ways muit bring down divine vengeance on thy 
 head. As much as thou fayeft thou laughefi at the 
 threatenings of Godj fo thou wilt find God will laugh 
 at all thy threatenings to me, and let thee know He 
 is the all-wife, and all-powerful God. [But here the 
 Spirit of the Lord broke in upon me with power.] 
 
 '• Now Hainan's gallows fhall for thee appear, 
 I'll be her King and now I'll conquer here. 
 Now Satan, now, I bid thee to ftand mute, 
 Until to-morrow dare for to difpute. 
 For 1 fliall anfwer now the woman's hand, 
 And then to-morrow as her judge I'U [land. 
 To judge the woman I fhall now bei^in ; 
 Her fhong tcTnptaiions I throughout have feen. 
 With iove and courage Handing for her Lord, 
 The God of Pleaven will her now reward : 
 And Jan, Jehovah, furely is My Name ; 
 And, now, O Satan, thee I'll put to fhame, 
 Juftly thoij art caR, and juilly thou art tried, 
 And by the Woman art thou now denied. 
 And by the Woman thou art now reproved. 
 And by the Woman is the Saviour's lov^e : 
 And by the Woman now thy ftrength muft fall : 
 I faid I'd conquer, and I'll conquer all. 
 For by thy threatenings thou no more fhall boafl: 
 For by that n'ay thy power fliall now be loft, 
 
 Proua
 
 «' Proud, Lucifer, dod thou intencl to fweU, 
 To boaft of armies thou haft got in Hell ? 
 
 End of the Sixth Days Difputation, 
 
 Thefe laft lines were given by the Spirit oji the 
 Monday morning, before the Powers of Dari^nefs 
 broke in upon her. 
 
 " Or doft thou think a traitor for to reign? 
 To compel, by armies, thou can'ft never gain? 
 No, no, I fay, thy candle's clean gone out : 
 Thou haft not one fnulf that's left again to light. 
 But all ftiall know My candle now is here, 
 And as the woman's faith doth fo appear, 
 To run fuch hazards for her Mafter's fake; 
 When thou did'ft fay the flames of Hell ftiould break 
 With iury on her, if (he'd not refign 
 Her hand and heart to thee; that's finely Mine. 
 Then now, thou art come to rob Me of My bride. 
 By every threatening thou haft here applied: 
 And when thy hellilh fury would not do, 
 Pretend to love, that thou didft never know.— 
 The tender feelings of the female's breaft,^ 
 Were never in thy hellilh heart poffefs'd. 
 Nor love, nor pity; but for to deftroy. 
 Her utter ruin thou didft ever lay. 
 From thy confeDTion thou has fpoke the whole: 
 And now I'll bind thee to election's pole. 
 But for to threaten it is all in vain: 
 I have kept the woman, and I'll now keep men, 
 With equal power for to keep My Land. 
 And every member that for Me does ftand, 
 I'll keep as firm, as 1 have kept the bride: 
 For now My Gofpel flrall be all applied. 
 All manjier ofjins I now will put away, 
 And every member / will now forgive 
 That figns his name to have MY KINGDOM COME, 
 But now the fatal fin muft be made known. 
 if, there is one fo boldly votes for thee,* 
 In Hell, I tell them, they fliall ever be. 
 For that's a fin fliall never be forgiven, 
 If man does wifii to rob the God of Heaven 
 Of the creation he did make at firft : 
 Then there the fury of the Lord fhallburft: 
 With indignation He will then appear; 
 Aad that's a fin their Maker will not clear. 
 
 Becaufe 
 • Satan,
 
 62 
 
 *• Becaufe My kingdom 1 will ne'er refign ; 
 But by election gain the kingdom Mine. 
 For as thou fay'fl I nfied fo unjuR, 
 To have Mv Anger upon man to burft, 
 That by a villian's arts he was betray 'd: 
 Then now that vengeance fliaH come on thy head. 
 For as thou fay 'ft thou want' ft to have them alt, 
 I plainly tell thee thou fliak iurely fall. 
 For now, in juftice, I will all appear, 
 And from thy mouth I will condemn th^e here: 
 Becaufe thou fay'ft I aft unjull with man, 
 As by thy arts thou laid'ft fuch wretched plan, 
 As nought but murder then wa<i in thy heart, 
 And now for murder I fhall lay the dr ; t : 
 And all thy lies I'll call tojnft acco.mt ; 
 And if they're number'd tell thee how they 'mount; 
 For all thou'fl haft fpoken, Satan, is a lie, 
 Unlefs it was. that man thou wifli'd to die; 
 And their thy words I will confefs them true: 
 For nought but murder lay before thy view. 
 And now that murder I'll turn back by man, 
 And like My Bible now's A'ly every plan." 
 
 For whofoever fiieddeth man's blood by man fliall 
 his blood be fhed. Thou faycfl thyfelf ihou didft 
 go to flied man's blood at fird: and now man fiiall 
 Ihcd thine at laft. Thou fay eft thou wantefl; to 
 take all the kingdom from Me ; for it is the God 
 of Heaven that now fpeaketh in the woman. And 
 now, Satan, thy time is fhort; and I will take all 
 the kingdom from thee ; for thou fayest thou art 
 willing to take all or leave all as most votes carry 
 the day ; fo now anfwer to the God of Heaven for 
 thyfelf. 
 
 THE SEVENTH DAY^S DISPUTE. 
 
 MONDAY, August 9, 1805. 
 
 S Satan. 
 
 ATAN goes from his word. 
 
 Joanna. The God of Heaven is not to be trifled 
 with in that manner. The Lord will hold thee to 
 thy word. Satan,
 
 63 
 
 Satan. Then I am betrayed by a curfed, curfed, 
 woman. 
 
 Joanna. Then now Satan thou must fay, as 
 Adoni-Bezec did : as I have done to others, fo the 
 Lord hath requited me. Justice hafh now over- 
 taken thee. God i'S just with thee in the end. Thou 
 didst feek to betray the woman at first, and now thou 
 fayed fhe hath betrayed thee at last. Thou didst try 
 to make her curfed, and now that ciirfe is eome upon 
 thy head, fo thou hast brought upon thyfelf the 
 woman's curfe; and now thou canst not fay God 
 is unjust: for thou must confcfs that justice has 
 overtaken thee. Thou hast dug the pit and- hast 
 fallen into it. Thou art caught in a net by thy 
 own feet. Thou didst lay a trap for her, and now 
 thou art fallen into it thyfelf. So now confefs God 
 is Just and True, He hath caufed enmity between 
 me and thee, Satan, and thy head must be bruized : 
 for that was the promife made to the woman by the 
 God of Truth. 
 
 Satan. Why that curfe was laid on the Serpent, 
 and not on the Devil. 
 
 Joanna. And doll thou not fay thou waft that Ser- 
 - pent, and fliould have deiiroyed the whole creation 
 at once, if God had kept His word ? Thou fayeft thy- 
 felf, Satan, thou didft go with a lie to have them both 
 llruck dead, and destroy the works of God at once? 
 And now the Lord will deftroy thy works at once. 
 
 Satan. If I am deflroyed, it muft be by a faic 
 eleQion. Moll votes mull carry the day. 
 
 Joanna. The Lord hath faid it fhall be fo : but 
 where, or how, doeft thou hope to gain one, when 
 thy very name is hated throughout the world? I 
 have heard thofe that ferve thee call upon their Maker 
 to deftroy thee. Where wilt thou gain thy votes. f* 
 
 Satan. By threatening to deftroy them if they will 
 not vote for me. 
 
 Joanna. But know thy threatenings are of no uft^ 
 Thou haft no power to give life, nor to take it. Life 
 
 and
 
 64 
 
 and death are in the hands of God. Thou hall 
 threatened my life for feven days following; but 
 never hadil it in thy power to put it into execu- 
 tion. Thou fcelt the God in whom I trtifled hath 
 power to keep me out of thy power and malice= 
 And fo He will keep every member that is for 
 CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM, and thou canft 
 have no power there. But if any wifh for thy 
 kingdom, there they muft go with thee. FOR THE 
 HEAVEN IS GOD'S THRONE, AND THE 
 EARTH IS HIS FOOTSTOOL; AND THE 
 EARTH IS THE LORD'S AND THE FUL- 
 NESS THEREOF. Then where wilt thou go for 
 thy kingdom ? They that vote for thee muft go 
 with thee:»— fo let them choofe which kingdom they 
 will. GOD IS GOD over the zvhole Earth! 
 
 Satan. Satan faith, he has no God but himfelf. 
 
 Joanna. Then he muft go to his own kingdom 
 below. Hell was made for the Devil and fallen an - 
 gels, and for them that deny the God that created 
 them. So wilt thou not feek the favour of God 
 and his protedion? 
 
 Satan. I defpife the favour and protection of 
 God as much as thou defpife mine. 
 
 Joanna. Then that is very great. For thou aft 
 fuch a wretched being that I hate thee, and de- 
 fpife thee: but God is Good and worthy to be lov^ 
 ed, and worthy to be feared. He protects from dan- 
 gers all that truft in Him : But thy proteQiion is 
 to lead men to be miferable. So I refufe mifery, 
 and thou refufeth happinefs. And now I know how 
 great thy hatred is againft THE LORD. ThoU 
 wilt not ACCEPT OF MERCY. 
 
 END OF THE SEVENTH DAY'S 
 DISPUTATION,
 
 65 
 
 [Here my readers may marvel at the manner m 
 v.'liich I have placed this book, to lee the lalt firit, 
 and the hrll laft. After ending the feven days dif- 
 puie with the Devil, to contintie with the difpute 
 previons to the [tvcn days.] Some readers may lay 
 I ought to have placed it in regular fucceffion, 
 as the difpiite took place. I grant I fiiould have 
 done fo; had I not been ordtrcd to put the fiiil 
 la(t, and the lalt Brft : — for fo it happened between 
 the woman and the Serpent. That old Serpent, cal- 
 led the Devil, overcame the woman by difpute at 
 firft — but then the promife that was made her at 
 firft, is to be fulfilled at laft : viz. the woman to 
 overcome the Serpent and bruize his head, as he 
 had bruized her Lord's heel, -who took compajfion 
 on her zvcahiefs. Now my readers mutt remark, it 
 is the firll dilpute, which is placed laft, that brings 
 to the MARRIAGE OF THE Lamb: as man was 
 pronounced dead, and Satan worfe than dead; as 
 his curfe was pronounced above that of every man. 
 
 Now let men fee the myftcry — 
 
 What curfes do appear: 
 The firft, was on the Serpent's head, 
 
 And man his curfe did hear. 
 But now fee plain, ye fons of men. 
 
 And read your Bibles clear: 
 No curfe upon the woman's head, 
 
 Was then pronounced there. 
 So learned men you may contend, 
 
 And read your Bibles through : 
 No curfe was on the v/oman laid, 
 
 And bring all to your view. 
 Her forrows there I did declare ; 
 
 And forrow fhe had crot ; 
 And forrcws here do fo appear, 
 
 And men behold your lot. 
 The woman, fee, your curie muji free 2 
 
 For I'd pronounced none 
 Upon her head, that then was laid; 
 
 But made her forrows known, 
 That fhe fhould come to refciie man. 
 
 When I o'er her did rule. 
 And on the Serpent bring the curfe; 
 
 For double there \ muf}, fall. 
 
 I So
 
 66 
 
 So learned men, no more contend ; 
 
 Of wifdom none can boaft, 
 That do not fee, the myftery. 
 
 How all my Bible's plac'd. 
 The ground wascurs'd, and man \va^ caR, 
 
 And Cam foon brought it on : 
 The Serpent now iliall lick the duft, 
 
 And bear the curfe for man. 
 But I'll end here, and fay no more. 
 
 Till learned men difpute : 
 *Tis time to fee your Bible's clear; 
 
 Or elfe ye fools Hand muie, 
 Who do begin for to contend. 
 
 Like Satan's friends, for Hell, 
 And place my Bible by your heads 
 
 In words from Him, that fvvell. w 
 
 Do I not fee, as well as thee, \ 
 
 The Letters that are fent ? 
 Your names you all may bluin to fee 
 
 When I have (liew'd the end, 
 Who now (land out, fo full of doubt, — 
 
 My Bible you deny : 
 But yet are ready to find out, 
 
 If you one lie can fee. 
 Then now find out, ^vlth all your doubts, 
 
 My Bible how't does ftand ; 
 And. fay, if I do make it true, 
 
 All this you muft command. / 
 
 The latter part of thefe lines is a fhort aiifwer to 
 the laft anonymous letter. His language and argu- 
 ments, I am forry to obferve, feem to be drawn from 
 the lame fource, and fimilarly applied, as ihofe w hich 
 I have been contending with. If the perfon, who 
 wrote the anonymous letters, wiflies to fee ihcm fully 
 laid before the public, he 7mi/i be at the expence of 
 printing them himfelf. — I never promifcd to anfwer 
 anonymous letters; and unlefs I feel myfeU in duty 
 hound to do fo, I never will. 
 
 MONDAY,
 
 ^7 
 MONDAY, July 26, 1802. 
 
 The Powers of Darkness broke in upon 
 Joanna in the jGlloicing manner. 
 
 Satan. 
 
 GOD is a liar. Thy writings are not true. Is 
 Eafllake convinced, as the Spiiit told thee? Is 
 W. convinced, as the Spirit told thee? Is Pomeroy 
 convinced, as the Spirit told thee? Is Moore con- 
 vinced, as the Spirit told thee? Is Nut combe con- 
 vinced, as the Spirit told thee? All thefe muft be 
 convinced, to make thy writings true to be of God. 
 
 Joanna. All thcfe things may come true; there 
 is nothing impofTible with God, whomaketh the blind 
 to fee, the deaf to hear, and the lame to walk. 
 
 Satan. Is there nothing impoifible with God? 
 
 Joanna. There is nothing impollible with God, uho 
 made the Heavens and formed the Earth, and made man 
 out of the dud of the ground, who made the woman 
 from the bone of the man — made the feas a dry land, 
 for the children of Ifrael to pafs over — preferved his 
 people alive in the fiery furnace — preferved Daniel 
 in the Den of Lions — made the Sun, Moon, and 
 Stars, to keep their regular hours, — Winter and Sum- 
 mer to keep their regular feafons. — All the wondrous 
 works of the creation were made by Him, who is 
 the LORD ALMIGHTY. 
 
 Satans Friend. Thou faycft the Lord is Almighty. 
 Now, out of thy own mouth will I condemn thee. 
 And why dolt thou fay, Satan, or I, am come to 
 anfwer for the Devil? Who is to come to anfwer for 
 himfelf to an ignorant woman, who does not dif- 
 cern what thou writeft, — to fay God hath all power 
 in His hand, and is Almighty ; and yet thou fayefl 
 Satan governs the world: but do not fay Satan is 
 come fo low to contend with thee; No ! I tell thee, 
 I am his friend, and am come to confound thee iii thy 
 own difcourfe. For thou fayell, God has All PoweVy 
 and yet thou fayell the Devil hath had the reigning 
 
 I z power
 
 6a 
 
 power from the foundation of the world to this dav. 
 Now how Vr-ilt thou make that good? 
 
 Joanna. Veryeafy, widi the worrls oi!r dear Re- 
 deemer faid to Pilate. Thou could' 11 have no power 
 unlefs it was given thee from above. 
 
 Satans Friend. Out of thy own mouth do I con- 
 demn thec; for He that gave it him hath the greater fin. 
 
 Joanna, O, filly fiend! Our Saviour laid, he 
 that committed Him to Pilate had the greater fin: 
 but not He that gave Pilate the power, for that power 
 was of God: — but he that committed Him to Pilate 
 \vas the Devil v;orking in Judas to betray Him. So 
 what hail thou to boall of fuch an anfwer, as thou 
 canfl; not anlwer it again ? 
 
 Satan's Friend. Can I not anfwer again ? All is 
 contradiftory, from the iirfl to the laft, — to fay God is 
 Almighty, — and yet the Powers of Darknefs in every 
 age of the world, thou fayeit, have had the power to 
 work in the hearts of men, to deftroy the power of 
 God, as thou fay ell, PI is Son was deflroyed — His 
 Diiciples deflroyed — and the Martyrs deftroyed, by 
 the power of Satan working in the hearts of men. 
 N0W5 ihou mufl confefs, Satan is more mighty and 
 more powerful than the Lord, 
 
 Joanna. Now, I may fay, '• The Lord rebuke 
 thee, Satan." Is this the way thou boaflefl of power, 
 to fay thou art Almighty, equal with God, or power 
 fupreme, becaufe thou canfl boaft of all thy belli fh 
 arts and cruelties? From my own mouth will I con- 
 demn thee. As the Lord gave thee power to Jhew 
 what a wretched tyrant thou would'ft be, and how 
 niiferable thou makeft mankind, and what a king thou 
 wantefl to be, and to fliew thy curfed wicked heart — 
 The Lord gave thee power; — But as thou fayefl thou 
 art not Satan, but his friend, wilt thou be a friend to 
 fuch a tyrant, to whom the Lord hath condefcendcd 
 to give power, to fhev/ in what a manner he would 
 ufe it; and, like a ferpent, having a fpear, to 
 fling to death fuch as come near him? Thus, his 
 friends ought to confefs, he ought to have no power 
 
 at
 
 69 
 
 at all. But blefTed be the Name oF the Lord, for 
 having all poxver in His hands, to deftroy fuch a ty- 
 rant from the face of the Earth, and prove that He 
 is God Almighty in Power, Wifdom, Goodnefs, and 
 Truth — The Firll and the Lail— the Beginning and the 
 Ending--the God of the whole Earth, that formed 
 us, and created us — To His name, be Praife and Ho- 
 nour, Wifdom and Power, now, and for evermore. 
 
 Satan's Friend. O, thou blafphemer of our Kiirr! 
 Let Satan now his anfwers bring, 
 His nnghty power doft thou not fear ? 
 And doft thou laugh thefe words to hear? 
 Then now the greateft power thou'lt fee, 
 Our king will fliortly vilit thee. 
 And then his power will foon be known. 
 And thee, I know, he'll foon unthrone: 
 And then the power thou wilt fee ; 
 Satan will gain the viftory : 
 For all the Bible he"ll deny : 
 Satan was never form'd to die. 
 
 Joanna,,, , Your mighty king, let him appear; 
 
 His power 1 all deny it here, 
 .He never did create the Earth, 
 Nor give the living mortals birth : 
 And as to Heav'n he can't alTume ; 
 As he is hurried from the throne. 
 And down to Earth he does appear, 
 Where none do love, and fools do fear. 
 Becaufe fuch king there's none do love. 
 His helhfii arts there's none approve. 
 And fools he makes to gain his power; 
 And then his friends he doth devour. 
 So, here's a king, that all do hate ; 
 And will his friends fay, he is great? 
 Then fuch a greatnefs I defpife. 
 My God, my King, doih act more wife: 
 Bocaufe his followers do him love ; 
 And, from the Martyrs, this I'll prove. 
 All that have died for His fake, 
 Shew plain their love to God is great : 
 And great His Goodnefs will appear. 
 To all that are His followers here, — 
 Confefs Him v/orlhy of a God, 
 Who love His Name, and fear His rod. 
 And fo to Him all power is due: 
 His VI;ghi, His Maj ftv is fo : 
 His l.ove and Goodncis fo do fhine 
 To all the fallen fyns of men. 
 
 And
 
 70 
 
 And when His Power Is a// mi Je clear, 
 
 ThcH all the Earth will loi>e Him here. 
 
 But as for Satan's boafled king, 
 
 Hated by thofe that follow hnn : 
 
 1 hen how can't thou now fland his friend, 
 
 And fee his ruin now defcend, 
 
 From highell Heaven of perfect blifs ; 
 
 Jufl like the Serpent lick the duft, 
 
 M^ith nothing but a pois'nous fling ? 
 
 And can'fl; thou call fuch Snake a king? 
 
 The following lines were in anfwer to azvo7nan, who 
 fpoke in language much like a Devil. She faid, it 
 was unworthy of a God to create beings that required 
 redemption: {he faid, there was no need of a Sa- 
 viour, and file did not believe in one. 
 
 yoanna. The Lord did not make or create man to 
 want redetPiption from what He (irfl: made him. For 
 He pronounced him ^ooii: — And, had he c^bided in 
 that Itate of innocence he was formed in, he would have 
 wanted no redemption. But being fallen by the weak- 
 nefs of the woman that was betrayed by the arts of 
 the Devil, they both forfeited that itate of perfeftion 
 they were created in. And thus, like a Nobleman, 
 who robbed of all his money, runs himfelf in debt, 
 and mortgages his lands: which, if he cannot redeem 
 them himfelf, he mull lofe; unlefs he has a friend to 
 pay the mortgage for him. This has been the cafe 
 with gentlemen of large fortunes, left by their pa- 
 rents, with great eftates and lands, y?"^f; yet, they 
 have runned through their fortunes, and mortgaged 
 their land^^, which they have not been able to redeem 
 without a friend to affift them. Now, we cannot fay 
 the fault was in their parents, who did not-leave them 
 enough to keep them as gentlemen, without the af- 
 iiitanceof afriend: It was their ownfelves that brought 
 them to the want of a friend: Juft fo was the creation 
 of man. The Father of the whole Earth gave man 
 every thing to make him happy : But he forfeited that, 
 happineis by the arts of Satan; who drifw him in 
 from one fin to another, till he had loft what the Lord 
 
 gave
 
 7i 
 
 gave him— which was the Likenefs of his Maker, in 
 Pcrfe6l HappineTs and Innocence. But Satan drew 
 him from one fin to another, till he had loft all the 
 Likenefs of his God, and became poor, wretched, 
 and miferable. Then, in this, ftate of mifery, do 
 we not want a friend to redeem us, and brincr us back 
 to that ftate of happinefs we were firft created in? 
 As much as a gentleman that has mortgaged all his 
 father's lands which he had left him y?^^',-- wants a 
 friend to pay the mortgage to fet him free as his 
 Father left him? Now the Lord Himfclf is that 
 Friendy who hath paid the ranfom, and promifed 
 to fet wi free. 
 
 Satan. Satan anfwered, I am the woman's /r^'^nJ, 
 who laid, there was no need of a Saviour, and thou 
 art a poor, vain, conceited fool. 
 
 Joanna. If 1 am a conceited fool, fliew me wherein, 
 Rrii^.g forth fome reafons to fupport fuch an empty 
 fpeech. 
 
 Satan. I fiiall treat thee with that contempt, thou 
 waft told to treat me with. 
 
 Joanna. Then leave me for ever, as they faid. 
 Let me hear no more from thee. I do not want to 
 contend with thee. I anfwered the ignorance of the 
 woman; for which thou calleft me a conceited fool: 
 and now I will call thee an empty fool, to reprove 
 without fenfe or reafon. Any fool might have brought 
 forth fuch words without having fenfe to afTign their 
 reafons. So now leave me for ever, and all that are 
 committed to my care : For they are the People whom 
 the Lord hath commanded me to pluck from thy 
 hands, and put a feal upon them, that the gates of 
 Hell may not prevail againft them. So now leave 
 me and them, and I do not want to anfwer thee a 
 word. But know, as many as have given their names 
 to me, are given to the Lord. And wilt thou rob the 
 houfe of God, and break His commands, as thou, 
 by arts, didft tempt man at firft? Tiien be aiTured 
 the Lord will keep His word with thee, as He did 
 
 w^iih
 
 72 
 
 ■with man, and fvveep thee ofF from the face of the 
 -Earth. 
 
 Satan. O, thou bitch of Hell ! Call me no more 
 the woman's friend; I hate the fex, 
 
 Joanna. And I hate thee, Satan, and thine. 
 
 Satans Friend. Now, I anfwer thee in behalf of 
 my mailer : and thou I'peakell in behalf of thme. If 
 I cannot conquer by arguments, I have done; and 
 let my mailer anlwcr (or himfelf". Thou fayeft, will 
 Satan rob the houfe of God? I anfwer, thou haft 
 robbed the Devil of his due, if he gives up to thee; 
 for three parts out of four thou haft lealed, were the 
 Devil's f. rvants: and wilt thou not confefs that thou 
 wail the firft robber? 
 
 Joanna. The fervant is not compelled to abiJe 
 with his mafter, if he does not like him; and they 
 freely gave their names to ferve a better Mafter, and 
 to have Satan's power taken from them, that they 
 might not fcrve him any longer. So I did not rob 
 thee, — they freely gave their names to be lealed as 
 fervants of the Moll High God. 
 
 Satans Friend. Thou fayeil the Devil was a liar 
 from the beginning: but I will prove, thou art a 
 greater liar than there is in Hell. Thou fayeft, they 
 gave their names freely^ as being willing to change 
 mafters. Now, thou canll not brave out that lie. 
 For thy own hand- writing will prove thee a liar. Thou 
 haft fealed twelve times twelve without their confent, 
 or ever giving their names at all; and they do not 
 believe in thy writings neither. So thou art a thief 
 and a liar; for thy Own Brothers ferve Satan more 
 than they do the Lord. Now, how canft thou an- 
 fwer for thyfelf, that thou art not a thief to rob Satan 
 of his fervants. For, remember, his fervants ye are 
 to whom ye yield yourfelves to obey : and the greateft 
 part was Satan's fervants, whom thou takeft from him 
 bv robbery, if he gives them up: For they never 
 gave their names: — So thou art a thief to fteal, and 
 then plead the promifes of God to rob Satan of his 
 
 willing
 
 73 
 
 willing fervants, and fay, he fhall be caft, if he do 
 not give them up. Canfl thou fay, in thy owa con- 
 fcience, it is jull and right for Satan to fign lucli 
 robbery? No, there thou mull be itruck filcnt, and 
 lay, it is not jult, and confefs thou haft told a lie, to 
 fay all gave their names. 
 
 Joanna. Is this all the wifdom thou canft plead, 
 to vindicate Satan, and condemn me? All fouls are 
 mine, faith the Lord: and the Lord hath a right to 
 do what He will with His own. I fealed no more 
 wiihout giving their names, than the Lord gave me; 
 and of th.m, I hope and trull, not one will be loft. 
 Certainly, the God of the whole Earth, that made 
 man, hath a right to demand man. There is not a 
 fervant that Satan hath got, but he robbed God of 
 them at firjl. And now 1 fhall anfwer for my Bro- 
 thers. They were brought up in the fear of the Lord, 
 and their Parents prayed daily for them: But I am 
 forry to fay, Satan worked in their hearts, to wander 
 from the paths of virtue fct before them. But, the 
 prayers of the righteous avail much, and God is a 
 God hearing and aniwering prayer: Lie faid, of the 
 feed of the righteous, I will punifli their iniquities 
 with ftripes; but my loving-kindnefs will I not ut- 
 terly take from them. Now, the Lord is as good 
 as His word, to give me the promife He hath 
 made; and the Potter hath power over the clay, 
 the Mailer over the houfe, and the Father over 
 his Children: — So, the Lord hath power to do 
 what He will with His own. It was a free gift 
 of God to give me them; and all that my La- 
 ther hath given me, fliall I not keep ? The Lord 
 has a right to give me the whole Creation had He 
 fo plealed. Sataa cannot claim one by right or title, 
 but what he has got is by arts and robbery. So 
 I have not Ipoken lies, nor robbed Satan : for 
 Our Saviour laid. He was come to feek and to fave 
 that which was lolt. Then He hath a right to feal 
 and to fave what thou fayest was loft. For tie came 
 
 K to
 
 74 
 
 to pluck men as brands from the burning; and can 
 Satan's friend be fo ignorant to fay a fret gift is 
 robbery? A gift is a gift. And thofe Avbom God, 
 (who was our Creator, and promifed to be our Re- 
 deemer, _) hath given me to redeem from tbe Powers 
 of Dark ne Is, I have as great a right to demand 
 and claim, as thoie that figned their names. The 
 Lord knoweth, who are His. So Satan, has no 
 right tliere ; and thou canll not fay I am a thief 
 or a bar. All thou hast brought forth is falfe, by 
 claiming what is not thy own. 
 
 Satan's Friend. Thou art a liar to fay I cannot 
 anfwer it. Doft thou think becauie thefe arguments 
 appear fo clear in iliy wifdom, they are in mine? 
 I tell thee no. I have other quellions to put to 
 thee. Did not thy Father fay, They zv ere from- their 
 father., the Devil, and his works they did do? Then 
 how wilr thou aniwer that? If God be the com- 
 mon parent of all men, how can they be from 
 their father, the Devil? 
 
 Joanna. Our Saviour faid //ij/, in anger to the 
 Jews, who called Abraham their Father, and laid they 
 vere the feed of Abraham, when they were departed 
 from the faith of Abraham, and drawn away by 
 the arts of the Devil; who, hath now difcovered 
 to me the way he infuled fuch wrong ideas into 
 men's minds. So Satan had made them his child- 
 ren; and he might well be called their Father; 
 for the Lord will not call Himfelf the Father of 
 them that deny Him. Our Saviour faid they were 
 of their father, the Devil, becaufe they did his 
 works, by perfuuting the Son of God: But all 
 that I have fealed, believe in the Three-One-God. 
 Our Saviour might as well have told them the 
 Devil was their father, as Abraham : for they 
 were departed from his faith. Then how could 
 ihey be his Children? For neither Abraham nor 
 Satan created them ; fo they were called according 
 to their faith, as a woman, when fhe is married, 
 
 is
 
 75 
 
 is. c.illed by the name cf her hufoartd : bccaufe flie 
 haih given up her hand and heart lo Him. But 
 if he dieth, and Ihe marrieth another, fhe lofes the 
 name of the firfl, and is called after the name of 
 the fecond : fo it is with man. If we are influ- 
 enced by the Powers of Darknefs, and give up our 
 hearts to the Devil, we lofe the tide and right of 
 calling God our Father; and become fubjeft to 
 Satan's being called our father, becaufe we give 
 up our hearts to him. Then he comes in but for 
 a father-in-law ; for Satan is not our father by Crea- 
 tion, Then what right haft thou to fav, they that 
 were fcaled were of their father, the Devil, and 
 his works they did do ? Which I deny : for the 
 works of the Devil are in open rebellion againft 
 God : which rebellion the fealed have denied. But 
 the Children of the Devil are led by his fpirit, 
 and he cometh to them as a ftrong man armed 
 to take pofleftion of their hearts. But our Saviour 
 faid, there comcih One ftronger than he, who bind- 
 eth the ftrong man armed, and taketh pofTeHion of 
 the whole Himfelf. 
 
 Satan's Friend, I will give thee credit for that 
 anfwer : becaufe thou halt likened it to marriare. 
 The very thing I wanted. Now if it is like mar- 
 riage, it binds to the very perfon they are mar- 
 ried to. Then if they obey the Devil ihev are 
 married , to him, and what fliall break that bond? 
 Here thou canit not anfwer a word; — fo I fliall 
 abide by marriage. 
 
 Joanna. Then by marringe now abide. For 
 w'hen the hufl^and dies, his name dies with him — 
 to his -wijc, if flie marries again. And when the 
 marriage of God has Itruck Satan dead, his name 
 is buried down to every one, that is wedded to Chrift. 
 But many women after they are married forfake 
 their hufbands, and follow others, whom thev love 
 better, fo the marriage is broken : and fo will the 
 marriage of Satan be broken, as many do not al- 
 
 K 2 ways
 
 76 
 
 "ways bind their hearts to the Devil. So to come 
 to marriage will not' always make Satan the huf- 
 band : though he fometimes inllucnces their hearts 
 to follow after him, as a man influences the heart 
 of a woman to follow him. But the creature's love 
 is apt to change ; and what is worfe than love, 
 turned to hatred? And fo will the love of a chrif- 
 tain turn to hate the Devil, after he hath been 
 influenced by his ways: — And fo that bond of mar- 
 riage is broken, and is but a reed to trull to. 
 
 6a/a7i's Friend. Now I tell thee if I do not 
 confound thee by arguments I will give it up for 
 Satan to anfwer for himfelf : and then he will make 
 thee fear him, if thou wilt not love him. Thou 
 fayeft nothing is worfe than love turned to hatred; 
 And marriage will not bind for ever. But I will 
 confound thee there. Thou faycfl Satan's wifdom 
 is like the moon encreaiing. Then now I tell thee 
 I am not come to the hrll quarter yet ; but I fnall 
 anfwer from thy words of marriage. Thou fayeft, 
 marriage will not bind for ever • Yet, thou fayeft, 
 the marriage of the La7nb binds all nations toilet her. 
 Then how canft t.:ou make that good, that mar- 
 riage is like a broken reed, — and yet the marriage 
 of the Lamb binds all? Here is a contradi8ion 
 in plain terms. Thou fayeft the creature's love is 
 fickle, and apt to change, and nothing is worfe 
 than loye turned to hatred. Now I ttll thee in 
 plain terms, thou haft foiled thyfelf: and if thou 
 giveft it up to me, it is ended, and the difpute 
 is over. I come to confound thee, and convince 
 thee, the Bible and thy writings is a confufed 
 nonfenfe together. Satan is a great and mighty 
 being, and it is impoflible for all the Powers of 
 Heaven and Earth to overthrow him and take his 
 power from him. Satan is almighty in power : — 
 he had the greateft part in Heaven to join him ; 
 and the greateft part on Earth to follow him. When 
 
 the
 
 77 
 
 the world was droTvned there v/cre hut eight perfons 
 that regarded the Lord at all; and lie \s'as forced 
 to work miracles to make any regard Him. When 
 ChriR died to pretend to men that lie loved them, He 
 and all his followers were overthrown by the mighty 
 power of Satan. Now, foolifli woman, grow wife. 
 If God had been almighty, dod thou not think 
 He would have fhewn His mighty power before 
 now ? Why doll thou laugh at all thefc wife men, 
 who tell thee there never will be no change : for 
 1 tell thee there never will. The power of Satan 
 can never be conquered. Heaven and Earth may 
 pafs away — but Satan's kingdom cannot pals away. 
 For I tell thee the Bible is falie, and if thou an- 
 fvverell this thou art undone. 
 
 Joanna. Now I will fee the mighty power of Sa- 
 tan. For I never faw any mighty power in him in my 
 life : but like a thief, that is always robbing, and 
 his fallen angels like a den of thieves, who wait 
 in the way for a man^ to deftroy him : So does 
 Satan, and his followers, wait in the way to plunder 
 and Iteal. What mailer can keep his houf^ in order 
 when furrounded with a fet of thieves, till they are 
 all deftroyed? Now, foolifh friend of Satan; be- 
 caufe, th ' Lord did not exert His power to ciiain Sa- 
 tan down, as he defcrved, and let him reign to fliew how 
 wretched and miferable he would make the world, 
 if he could; and let him work his wicked arts to 
 convince men i*nd fallen angels of the juftice of 
 his punifhment, to be for ever excluded from all 
 fociety : — Oo.t them judge this long forbearance of 
 the Lord, proves the mighty power of the Devil .? 
 Did Satan '^ver work one miracle to fave his friend^ ? 
 Cotdd h keep the feas. from overwhelming Pha- 
 raoh, wdien he puifued the CluKirLn of Ifrael? 
 Did he ft<.4) the lions' mouths when his followers 
 were cad into the den? bid he (top the flames 
 of fire when his lollowers came near them ? Did 
 he ever perform any mighty works, or lliew forth 
 
 any
 
 78 
 
 any mighty a6ls? Then now fet forth his mighty 
 power, but do not lliew it as thou halt already 
 done; hke a den of thieves and robbers, filling up 
 the meafures of their iniquity, fhedding men's blood, 
 and by man fhall their blood be flied. This is 
 the mighty power thou haft fet forth. And is 
 this the king thou boaft^ft of, that hath no power 
 in Heaven or Earth, any longer than his appoint- 
 ed time? Yet thou boafteft of his fupreme power, 
 that is nothing but the fling of a Serpent. Doft 
 thou not know he never formed the ¥/orld. Sun, 
 Moon, or Stars ? Neither did any good thing ever 
 come from him. This is the king thou boafteft of! 
 that has not one virtue to plead : nor one fpark 
 of love did he ever ftiew to God or man. His 
 whole conduft is what men of fenfe are afhamed 
 to ov/n. If they have walked in his ways and 
 footfteps they wiih to conceal it from the world, 
 being aJJiamcd of his vices. Now / have anfwer- 
 ed thee concerning the great and mighty king, 
 whom none love ; but all hate. Now 1 will be- 
 gin with the King of kings, and the Lord of lords. 
 He is worthy of a God in Might, Majeliy, and 
 Goodnefs, who made the Heavens ibr his Throne, 
 and the Earth for his Footftool. He jusdy cast 
 Satan out of Heaven to have perfeQ: harmony 
 where He was. God is a God of order: — but 
 Satan is a Devil of confufion. God is a God of love : 
 — but Satan is full of malice, envy, hatred, pride, 
 and vain glory. Now the unbounded goodnefs of 
 God would not conhne him to outer darknefs, till 
 He had given him a fair trial and now a fair 
 trial He hath given him. But now to come to 
 marriage. The bonds are broken by cieath ; and 
 that death Satan foon brought in upon man. Here 
 he tried to introduce another name, and another 
 marriage, to draw the heart to fm against God, 
 and break of the frjl : But there are many will 
 not enter the fecond marriage, and there are many 
 
 will
 
 79 
 
 will not enter into marriage with Satan at all. — 
 But where there comes a fecond m.arriage, if an 
 opportunity oilers, comes a third alio. So the fe- 
 cond is ]ost as well as the first. Now I fliall ex- 
 plain this: — the first was in Creation. We were 
 created to be one with God, and God with us. 
 This union Satan broke off. Then he influences 
 the hearts of men by every unruly pafiion to be 
 wedded to fin; and fin is of the Devil. So here 
 comes the fecond marriage. But the third changes, 
 and brings in another name. Now this I (hall com- 
 pare to the two first marriages, that are pronounced 
 dead. Man was pronounced dead, and Satan was 
 pronounced worfe than dead, as having the greatest 
 curfe pronounced upon him. Now I fhall bring 
 it to the marriage of the Lamb. First, the woman 
 brought death on man: Here is the first pafied. 
 Secondly, fhe brings death on the ferpent, who be- 
 traved her to bring death on her hufband : So man 
 is dead, and Satan is dead, with the woman : For 
 I pronounce both dead in trc-flTpafies and fin. Then 
 who liveth to be the third, but He that was dead 
 and is alive, and liveth for evermore? So here 
 I have pronounced marriage is changeable till it 
 comes to the marriage of the Lamb; — whofe love 
 for the woman bore the blame the man cast on 
 Him, (the Lord] that Satan might bear the blame 
 the woman cast on him. So death was paffed 
 first on man : and Christ bore that death for man. 
 Next it was cast on the Serpent: then he mujl 
 die aifo. And what marriage can take place, but 
 the marriage of the Lamb ! feeing her Creator hath 
 paffed fentence of death on the two first .-^ Now, that 
 flie may not remain a widow fhe engaged in the third, 
 which IS the marriage of the Lamb; feeing the two 
 others were pronounced dead before. But Christ 
 the fpiritual Bridegroom was dead, and is alive, 
 and liveth for evermore. And here the third mar- 
 riage must stand, and unite the whole world with 
 
 Him
 
 8o 
 
 Him. For Christ liveih and rclgneth in the Iiefarts 
 of thofe zi>ho fee that death was palFtd on man 
 and the Devil ; — and none but Chrijl can bring the 
 dead to life; who railed Lazarus from the grave, 
 and, raijed Himself in His prefent Body as before. 
 So He is not dead; He only pajfed that death 
 for man :— (or His body did not fee corruption. — 
 Then how can Christ be counted dead as a man is 
 dead ? No, here he conquered death ; and loill 
 triumph over Hell, and change our vile bodies, and 
 make them like His Glorious Body: that in this body 
 oj JleJIi we may arife to nnvnefs oj life in His like- 
 ness; and have a communion with our GOD and a 
 felk)w{liip with JESUS CHRIST: that we may com- 
 mune with God in our hearts; and he hath pro. 
 viifd to commune with us, who is worthy to be 
 loved, worthy to be feared, and worthy to be had 
 in everlalting remembrance. Now fee His won- 
 drous Works in Creation, in Prefervation, His 
 Mercy, and Goodncfs over all His Works ; and 
 wilt thou not confefs 
 
 He is worthy of Honoury Praife, and Pozver^ 
 To be afcrihed to the Lamb for ever? 
 
 Thus, fliall my foul praife Him as long as I live, 
 who hath paded from death to life, that we viay 
 live aljo. And the love men have had for the 
 ways of the Devil, will be turned to hatred againlt 
 him. 
 
 Sata.n''s Friend. Here, thy laft words have raifed 
 mv anger and indigrnation againft thee. Doll thou 
 fay men will hate the ways of the Devil? Thou art 
 a fool. Every pleafure in the world comes from the 
 Devil. 
 
 Joanna. What pleafures.f* I never faw one in my 
 life, that came from him. Strife, envy, malice, ha- 
 tred, revenge, murder, a Hell one with another, 
 where they are willing fervants to Satan : they are 
 a burden to themfelves, and to each other. 
 
 Satan's
 
 SaLan's Friend. Thou i^inorant fool! Hath not 
 
 o 
 
 thy Ufe been made wretched and miff rable on account 
 of religion? Hafl: thou not been defpifed, laughed 
 at, brought thyfelf to poverty, to live upon charity? 
 See to what Itate thou art fallen? Inllead of living 
 in credit, like thy filters, thou haft not one penny but 
 what is given thee.— When theCe words were fpoken, 
 a double knock was heard at the door, upon which 
 Satan's Friend cried out, damn that knock — It is 
 Foley — I had no fooner penned the words, than an- 
 other gentleman came up ftairs — fo his words were 
 not true. I Ihould not have written this fimple thing, 
 but that my readers may underftand the following 
 anfv/crs. 
 
 Joanna. Now% Satan, doft thou not fee how foon 
 thou art caught in thy lies? And now I tell thee, 
 as thou haft begun to fall, fo thou wilt ailuredly fall. 
 As to my diftrtlfes, 1 had fooner be a door-keeper 
 in the houfe of the Lord, than to dwell in the tents 
 of the wicked. I am happy to be a fcrvant of God, 
 though a beggar: But the tents of the wricked I hate. 
 Thou waft ftopped with a lie in thy mouth. 
 
 Satan s Friend. Thou fayeft, I was ftopped with 
 a lis in my mouth. And how many haft thou told? 
 Thou haft received a letter from Moflop and Pome- 
 roy this day; and they have both given thee up; and 
 thou faidTt Mofl^op ftiould yield. Now wilt thou not 
 own that a lie? Anfwer for thyfelf. 
 
 Joanna. I will not give up either of them as yet. 
 He that made the blind to fee, can make them to 
 fee. I have more to fay to Moftop yet. Hafty 
 judgment is feldom right. The promifes of God 
 are Yea, and Amen. 
 
 Satan's Irimd. Thou fayeft the promifes of God 
 are Yea, and Amen. So they are, faid and ended: — 
 for I tell thee, I never fliould have come out of 
 Heaven with the Devil, if the Lord had kept His 
 word with me : — But His word was faid and ended 
 at once. Thou knoweft not the deceitfulnefs of the 
 Lord. 
 
 L Joanna,
 
 82 
 
 ' "Joanna. I will not go to bed, nor clofe my e5'esj 
 before I have anfwered this blafphemy. It is like the 
 lie of faying Mr. Foley was at the door. God is juft : 
 — He cannot a6: uniuflly. God is Truth, Himfelf: 
 and He cannot, nor He will not go from His Word: 
 without men or angels make Him appear to do fo, by 
 their departing from His ways. But now the Lord 
 has given Hn zuord to redeem His people, from the 
 power of Satan, and from fin: But if we fay we love 
 Satan better than we love the Lord, we come under 
 His wrath and juil difpleafure; and we w?z(/? expert that 
 the Lord will renounce us. Can a juft Judge counte- 
 naiice injuftice? Can the King of Glory be fcated 
 on His throne with thofe that neither love, fear, nor 
 obey Him? And, this, I perceive, muft have been 
 the cafe of thofe who were caft out of Heaven, by 
 all their condud here vpon Earth. So, what ihoii 
 fayeft, O fallen angel, Iheweth thy arts and lies, and 
 the julUce of God, more and more, to caft thee outL 
 of Heaven. 
 
 Satan's Friend. Did the Lord command me to an- 
 fwer wherein He forfeited His word? I fhall anfwer; 
 and then judge if God be as juft as thou makelt 
 Him. 
 
 Joanna. Thou haft affigned no reafon at all : So 
 I believe God is juft to caft fuch an one out of 
 Heaven; and will be juft to chain him down with 
 the Devils he came out with. 
 
 Li^mediately after this, a voice came to me, fay- 
 ing, Write Apollyon: and then was fiknt; And to 
 his filence I was thus anfvvered. — 
 
 O, Apollyon, what a fool is here, 
 
 To fay Apollyon, fallen angels are, '" 
 
 Who fell from glory, and the higheft blifs, 
 
 To join with Satan, and to lick the duft. 
 
 Joanna's name fhall never ftoop fo low, 
 
 To write, Apollyon, far thee to giv€ the btozo : 
 
 To fay thy name does fiirely (land the lart, 
 
 No;— there's the way, I liuow, thou mean'ft to burfl. 
 
 Becaufo
 
 83 
 
 Becaiife 'tis the hft name that here does fiaind. 
 Mud gain the kingdom, now, I fjy, for man. 
 So, if already flie hath won the held, 
 Confcfs thou'rt concjuer'd, and begin to yield. 
 And for thyfelf I bid ihee to appear, 
 To tell wherein thy God e'er wroug'd thee here. 
 Or elfe thy filence muit give thee the lie; 
 Thou canfl not anfwcr to what iliou doft fay. 
 
 Satan s Friend. Thou fayeft thou demandefl an 
 anfwer. I anfwer; it is not men learn from the 
 Devil; but the Devil learns of men. Did Pomeroy 
 give a fatisfattory anfwer, when he faid thou wall led 
 by the Devil? Did he not buin thy letters to fcreen 
 his judgment, that no one might blame him for pafs- 
 ing fuch judgment, when he had received fuchJet- 
 ters? Now, what anfwer canft thou make to that ? 
 For we learn our wifdom from men, that we may 
 fliare their fate. 
 
 Joanna. Then now thou art come to confefs thy 
 king is neither mighty in wifdom^ nor in power: and 
 thou art pleading to learn of men, to fhare their fate 
 of redemption, and to gain an interejt in Chrift? 
 But, know", thou muft repent, if thou wiilieft to fliare 
 the fate of good men: But if thou aftefl rebellioufly, 
 like the wicked, that break the laws of God and 
 man, then thou muft fhare the fame fate with them. 
 
 Here Ends the whole Difpute with the 
 Powers of Darknefs. 
 
 FRIDAY, August 20, 1802. 
 
 VARIOUS Dreams, in part — One, in particular, 
 relative to her father, whom fhe thought fhe 
 faw very fick. He faid, he was as fick as death, and 
 threw off his coat and waiftcoat, and alfo put oif his 
 fhirt from his fhoulders — fo that his back was naked. 
 Joanna pufhed up the fafh, and defired him to go 
 
 L 2 out
 
 84 
 
 out npon the leads, where fl e thought he went im- 
 inediaiely, and was partly out cf the window, when 
 Air. Woollan entered the room. 
 
 ■^ug. 19. Another Dreara, which Joanna had 
 the night before, was concerning a large Black Hovle, 
 which llie law in the air with a man upon him, mov- 
 ing (lowly at firft, but fwii'tly afterwards. 
 
 -"iug- 18. Another Dream, fhe had the night be- 
 fore that, when Ihe faw a large number of horfes, 
 of different forts; fome in coaches, and fome in cart?, 
 and fome in waergons. with their heads and necks 
 dreffed with plumes of feathers of lead colour. Then 
 appeared a l^.earfe, with eight or ten horfes, very ele- 
 gantly dreffed with black plumes, and the hearfe 
 the fame — but they were fo entangled one with the 
 other, that they could fcarce go along. 
 
 y^iig. 17. The night before, fhe had another 
 Dream; when flie faw a large circle in the Heavens; 
 in which circle Ihe thought Ihe faw herfelf, and many 
 of her friends, enclofed. 
 
 Aug. 16. Some things of confequence were ex- 
 plained to Joanna, from fome bullocks paffmg her 
 window at two in the morning, and making various 
 noifes. Some were bellowing, fome v;ere fnuffling, 
 and fome anfwering; them at a diftance. The 
 
 o 
 
 cocks in the neighbourhood were crowinEj to each 
 other. While flie was liflening to thefe things, be- 
 ing perjtdly oxcake., a whirlwind came into the room, 
 which immediately deprived her of her fenfes, when 
 flie v.as carried in the Spirit to Cettifliam, into an 
 orchard of her father's, where there were a parcel 
 of bullocks, one of which came towards her, threat- 
 ening with his horns, and flie quickly run away. 
 The whole of the Vifion is too long to be now given. 
 Aug. 15, 1802. Joanna, for half an hour in the 
 evening, was looking out of her window at a fire- 
 balloon, which moved in various dire6lions. 
 
 Note- — The reader will fee by the dates to each dream that they are 
 purpofely placed for the lall to be Hrll. 
 
 Now
 
 S5 
 
 Now I'll anfwer cverv dream, 
 
 And every mvllcry I'll explain: 
 
 And from the lajl, I fhall begin, 
 
 And backward go as thou hall done. 
 
 For fick thy father did appear ; 
 
 And I am fick men's words to hear : 
 
 Unto the window he did go 
 
 Perfeft, as thou perfuad'ft him to : 
 
 Then to the window 1 fliail comc, 
 
 Jvly {irknefs fl:iall be known to man. 
 
 Thy Dream +, thou haft not wrote it clear, 
 
 Mark well, that Woollan did come there; 
 
 And afk, why thou had'ft ordered fo, 
 
 Out of the window he fliould go. 
 
 His ficknefs then thoa did'il declare; 
 
 And now my ficknefs tell them here, 
 
 That I am full as fick of man; 
 
 As then thy father he was feen. 
 
 Thou know"ll thy father's back was bare, 
 
 I (hew'd the Dream, the whole to clear ; 
 
 And bare my back was made for man, 
 
 Where are Mv friends by Me to fland, 
 
 To prove my Gofpel now is true ? 
 
 And hafteningfaft before their view, 
 
 And Jews and Gentiles to awake ; 
 
 And make the Ariaiis' hearts to fhake, 
 
 That do as firmly Me deny : 
 
 As the Jews did that very day. 
 
 My GofpeL no one does believe : 
 
 I fay, their words do men deceive ; 
 
 And fo they'd foon deceive you all. 
 
 And bring on man a fatal fall ; 
 
 And throw my Gofpel all afide ; 
 
 The truth by man is now denied. 
 
 For Jonah's Prophet* does appear, 
 
 And yet they all der.y it here: 
 
 As thoufands difbelieve the man. 
 
 That e'er my Spirit to him came. 
 
 While others do in Him believe ; 
 
 And full as much themfelves deceive : 
 
 Becaufe they make him more than mariy 
 
 To bind him in the prifon ftrong. 
 
 And fo J his Friends do now appear 
 
 His greateft foes ; the truth I'll clear. 
 
 No greater foes on Earth has He, , 
 
 Than thofe of His own houfe to be : 
 
 That is, to join wiih Him in faith, 
 
 To build the Houfs\ as He fuiih ; 
 
 Of her father. * Mr. Brothers. X Over-iicalous, ^ Of Jcrufalcm. 
 
 But,
 
 85^ 
 
 Bur, O ye fimpfe fons of men I 
 I teil you all your thoughts are vain; 
 As wrongly you believe the man; 
 As thofe that do deny His hand. 
 So Nu-ievch is perfeft here; 
 They firll heliev'd in fervent praver. 
 And then did not believe at all ; 
 And perfefl fo's the faith of all. 
 For fome believe him perJcEl true, 
 That like His words He'll furely doi 
 While fome do not believe at all; 
 And fo like Nineveh are all. 
 And fo, I fay, you'll be deceived 
 As Nineveh, what they believed : 
 For all will find a Jonah there. 
 And fo my coming now is here ; 
 As JuV in Spirit now in thcc. 
 As in the body they faw Me, 
 When I bv them was crucified ; 
 And now by mofk men I AMden-''d. 
 Then like thy Father I may be, 
 Sick of my friends, the whole to fee: 
 Like 's frlendTnip to appear 
 
 In all my friends, I tell thee here. 
 Then I may well he fick of all, 
 As thou art fick to fee the fall, 
 
 That doth in fo ftrong- appear. 
 
 And fiumbles at the noon-day here. 
 
 For all may fee the noon-day Sun, 
 
 When to this Houfe thou firft didll come." 
 
 See how the Serpent did appear ; 
 
 See how, thou Jlcd'Jl, the truth is clear : 
 
 See how he hally after came: 
 
 See all His words that are made known. 
 
 So altogether you compare. 
 
 And then My Gofpel you'd fee clear; 
 
 As perfeft as the noon-day's Sun, 
 
 And how I've circled in My own : 
 
 That are, the Stars^ upon thy head^ 
 
 Mark well their Crowns, how all is laid* 
 
 For fiirely they mufl rife to fiiine, 
 
 When I the other part do join. 
 
 Workers with Me they do appear, • 
 
 For to bring in My Kingdom here. 
 
 Then they are circled in My Throne, 
 
 As in thy Vihon they were fhewn. 
 
 So it is 1 have circled all, 
 
 2 haijicdfajl Jiand to prove the call:
 
 «7 
 
 For "now tlife Black Horfe does appear; 
 
 Thou judg'fl; the Hnrfe was Satan there: 
 
 But I do tell thee 'tis not fo: 
 
 And to youT Judges yeu muft go, 
 
 "When fentence they of death do pafs ; 
 
 Mark, the black cap difplay'th the face ; 
 
 What then, the prifoners have to hear! 
 
 And fo the cap does make them fear ; 
 
 Becaufe of death it is a fign, 
 
 And here's a warning to mankind. 
 
 The Black Horfe that was in the air. 
 
 Foretells you all that death is near. 
 
 If you {land out through unbelief, 
 
 You'll find my Angels, like a thief. 
 
 Come hady on you unawares : 
 
 So the Black may make you fear: 
 
 As black your funerals do appear. 
 
 So My deftroylng Angel's near. 
 
 Jf you my Gofptlfo devy. 
 
 And fay my coiiiingyoa defy, 
 
 To be according to My word : 
 
 Then meet your Judge, and meet your Lord. 
 
 For I fnall bring my Kingdovi here, 
 
 And they that live in faith and fear 
 
 Shall fee the coming of the Lord; 
 
 And by them 1 will be adored. 
 
 Becaufe my love they then (hall fee: 
 
 They've labour'd not in vain for Me : 
 
 And I,- their labour will reward ; 
 
 You'll -find your God does you regard j 
 
 And that your love is not in vain, 
 
 But, fimple men, do you complain, 
 
 That i to man do fpeak too free? 
 
 Then how my Bible do you fee, 
 
 That my delight fhall be with men, 
 
 If I in freedom don't begin ? 
 
 Or how could ye receive your Lord, 
 
 In words that ye have never heard? 
 
 No, no, I tell you, fimple men, 
 
 In your ozun language 1 mufl come. 
 
 For if my fpcech I now divide, 
 
 Like Noah's feed 't muft be applied; 
 
 And find no way to build at all, 
 
 If different fpeeches here did fall. 
 
 For fo their fabric all fell down, 
 
 That they'd built up when in one found; 
 
 So in one found fliall all appear : 
 
 I am come My Gofpel now to clear, 
 
 Ana
 
 83 
 
 And all my Bible to make good r 
 Mark every promife how it flood ; '' 
 And then the whole you may fee plain. 
 That my delight {hall be with men : 
 As it already has begun: 
 For my delight they all fhall fee. 
 Is join'd with them, that join with thee. 
 Beca'jfe they join with Me the fame, 
 And thcv fliall know my every name. 
 But from thy dream I'll anfwer here — 
 The horfes that did fo appear, 
 Shew how your nation fafl; will fall : 
 The different horfes tell you all, 
 What Iiarnefs now you mujl .put on ; 
 Or elfe the hearfe for all will come : 
 And you'll be hurftl'd in the croud, 
 When I fend deaih to call aloud. 
 For when thy book is gone abroad,* 
 'Ihe hearts of men willfajl be known : 
 And like the bullocks will begin, 
 To echo back their voice to men. 
 And one the other they will call; 
 The crowing cocks forwarn you all, 
 The midnight, hour is nigh at hand ; 
 The naked truth will men demand; 
 To know what woman now is here : 
 That Hell can't conquer, men mull fear» 
 And fafl the noifes will abound, 
 So perfecl as thou heard'ft the found. 
 For fome I know will fnufT at thee, 
 And judge invention all to be; 
 Becaufe their God they do not know. 
 Winch way I mean to cafl the blow ; 
 To have it by the woman's hand, 
 'TliTit Satan miijl the trialjland. 
 So fome will try to ?oad thee here : 
 For Satan's friends will fail appear. 
 Juft like ihe vifion thou didll fee, 
 I know the words do puzzle thee. 
 W^hat monfters then is now thy cry ? 
 Can men wifh Satan not to die ? 
 And my blefs''d kingdom not appear; 
 The fire-balloon foretels you here, 
 Flow they will fport with fire below : 
 Till with their mailers they will go: 
 And all will pcriQi in a mill ; 
 Thou feek'fl a friend, and all was lofl. 
 And fo wnll ail be lojl to them ; 
 They'll feck their friends, and all is gone; 
 
 That
 
 k 
 
 That Is tV.e end, ihev'll not lee clear, 
 
 \Vhich way My kingdom will appear: 
 
 For they will lofe ihe every fight, 
 
 That now my warnings they do flight. 
 
 So now thy dreams I've ended here. 
 
 Three Ihepherds do with thee appear; 
 
 And two in power fupport thy hand: 
 
 Then I AM already joined with men. 
 
 And as their face thou lov'ft to fee, 
 
 1 tell thee 'tis the fame by Me. 
 
 And fee what change there now is coTnCj 
 
 Thou never waft fo free with man 
 
 Out of thy rank, that did appear; 
 
 Thou never waft fo free before. 
 
 Nor they did never ftoop fo low, 
 
 Such perfefl freedom for to fhew, 
 
 W^i'h one inferior fo to be: 
 
 As they in all things are with thee. 
 
 But how my work could this be done, 
 
 if nought hut pride appear'd in man: 
 
 And thou embarrafs'd foon would'ft hc\ 
 
 And dread their every fight to fee. 
 
 Then how My work could it be done ? 
 
 If different ranks did make you fhuri. 
 
 In perfect harmony to meet : 
 
 See thou the likenefs for 'tis great. 
 
 Becaufe with Me 'tis juft the fame^ 
 
 1 am fuperior "to mankind. 
 
 But if in freedom I don't come, 
 
 I know the embarrafs'd hearts of iTJfn, 
 
 No pleafure they would have with Me, 
 
 Than thou would'ft have thy friends to fee, 
 
 If they ftiould come in haughty pride. 
 
 How foon did one throw all afide : 
 
 When all thy condutl it was blam'd, 
 
 Thou inftant wifti'd to ftiun the fame; 
 
 And then ihe place to bid adieu. 
 
 Thy former friends call'd to thy view, 
 
 And to them wifh for to return ; 
 
 When thuu in fec'ci grief did'lt mourn; 
 
 And inftant wifli'd to leave the whole, 
 
 The pride of one would break from all : 
 
 And quickly chill thy perfect love. 
 
 For like the lady* foon'ft thou'lt prove, 
 
 And fick of London thou would'ft. be : 
 
 Had I not held the heart of thee. 
 
 In Bruce a fhadow was of Me. 
 
 <* A Lady travelling lately with Joanns, io a ceacb. 
 
 ' M To
 
 To fa\; his houfe was welcome there, 
 And unto it thou muft repair; 
 And Bruce is welcome unto Mine, 
 When he this earthly houfe refign: 
 Which man does call the houfe of clay, 
 He's welcome then to come with Me. 
 But now be wife, ye fon's of men, 
 Should I begin tis one hath done; 
 To fcrutinize in every thought, 
 Then your deflruftion mujl be wrought. 
 No, no. I inuft not fo appear; 
 The trial none that way can bear : 
 To tell you all your every fault, 
 You might confefs in heart and thought 
 The words I'd fpoken they are true : 
 And call the paO before your view. 
 And then you'd all fink in defpair^ 
 And fay the trial none can bear; 
 If in that manner I fliould come, 
 Require pcrfedion now in man : 
 When I do know in man there's none, 
 Their manners all to Me are known. 
 
 The Anfioer of the Spirit. — Augvjl 22, 1802. 
 
 MONDAY, August as, 1802. 
 
 Now I'll begin where thou did'ft endj 
 
 Like Stanhope Bruce appear: 
 I will not now condemn my friends, 
 
 Nor blame their manner here. 
 The ways of Me, were hid from ye. 
 
 Then what can 1 expeft : 
 No more than men expetl; from thee. 
 
 That don't thy words rejeft. 
 No learning here does now appear. 
 
 And none they want to fee : 
 But only judge their Lord is here. 
 
 And wiflr to know from Me, 
 But fimple men fliould I now come, 
 
 In words to her unknown : 
 In different language to appear, 
 
 To make My Greatnefs fhewn : 
 Then Hebrew here muff foon appear. 
 
 That you don't underftand ; 
 If like Myfelf I now appear, 
 
 'Twould foil the learned'Il man. 
 
 Mjr.
 
 91 
 
 My Bible here does fo appear. 
 In my own language fpokt : 
 And thai: I fee no man can clear, 
 For all's beyond your thought. 
 Then 1 mufl come and fpeak more plaip, 
 
 To make the myfteries clear: 
 If Latin IS produced by man. 
 
 You know the Eno-jifh here, 
 Mufi; fir/l be Jliezv'd, to have it known, 
 
 And fo my Bible (lands : 
 Had Satan all the myflenes known. 
 
 He'd foon dedroy all lands. 
 So Adam's here ye now appear, 
 
 The woman you withfiood : 
 And flae the lerpent con(]uer'd here, 
 
 Then I'll pronounce all good. 
 That now is done, behold My Son, 
 
 Now's in the woman's form : 
 And firmly flie does Hand with ye, 
 
 And all her helpers gone. 
 No woman here did now appear. 
 
 In faith for to ftand out : 
 When Satan's arts did all enfnare, 
 
 To fill them all rvith doubt. 
 Then now fee plain, ye learned men, 
 
 The woman's in My hand: 
 I kept her perfeft like her dreamy 
 
 If you can undcrfland. 
 The threatenings there, that did appear. 
 
 But now his motuh is tied : 
 My angels they did hold him there, 
 
 And file's the faithful Bride. 
 The women fee, all fled from Me, 
 
 While fhe in faith flood out : 
 Mark how flie to the city came. 
 
 The other came in doubt. — • 
 Then now fee plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 A Solomon is here : 
 That the true bride may be applied, 
 
 Now fee the myftery clear. 
 The one gave up her every hope; 
 
 And did the whole divide : 
 The other flood whofe faith was good, 
 
 And now behold the Bride. 
 For parted flie could never be, 
 
 Her faith was firm and fure : 
 Her Hufband's death could never b?; 
 He lives for evermore, 
 
 M 2 Then
 
 92 
 
 Th^nyoumay come like Solomon, 
 
 And fee which bride is true : 
 You know the hufband's dead of one. 
 
 And bring all to your view : 
 The other here does now appear, 
 
 To fay her's is not dead : 
 Becaufe He lives for evermore, 
 And there her faith was laid. 
 Now I'll explain what this does mean, 
 
 I. ike parting of the Child : 
 The trial I did put to thee, 
 
 And there you all \vas fiil'd. 
 For one flood out then full of doubt, 
 
 And would have parted it fo, 
 Jt fliould not be to her or thee ; 
 
 Divided all muli go. 
 For I Ihould come like thee to claim » 
 
 My God 1 well do know ; 
 That He is mine, as much as thine, 
 
 And there flie felt the blow. 
 Fur then came on the trial flrong, 
 
 And fhe did furely fall ; 
 And like her hufband, dead and goncT" 
 
 She foon grew dead to all. 
 So I have done like Solomon, 
 To fliew the perfe61 bride ; 
 s£he'd fooner fay her Lord was gone. 
 
 Than e'er her Faith divide. 
 That was to fay, he'd fled from flie. 
 
 And (he'd no hope at all ; 
 For if Hq did not live in ihee, 
 
 Then {he might have the whole. 
 For in her hand the\zchole did ftand 
 
 When I did bring thee here : 
 Had I been dead, and thou mlfled, 
 
 Then file the whole muft wear. 
 And boldly fay that thou didft lie, 
 
 To fay thy faith was right; 
 To run fuch hazard, as thou didfl, 
 
 For death would be the fight. 
 
 Before you all, for thou mud fall. 
 
 And fo a corpfe appear: 
 
 „ Then now fee plain from every cal^ 
 
 That the true bride is here : 
 
 Whofe hufijand, fee, alive to be, 
 
 And did preferve the bride : 
 The other's hufijand's dead you fee^. 
 And ^id ber fai.ih divide^ 
 
 But'
 
 93 
 
 But I'll end here and fay no more, 
 
 For every Hep is plain : 
 And from the text I'll anfwer here. 
 
 And will ths whole maintain. 
 
 August 24, 1802. 
 
 JOANNA faw an uncommon lightening in the 
 Eaft, like a fire -work, placed behind the clouds, 
 and fometimes buifting out in fix or feven places at 
 once, like fire. Then the fire feemed to pafs along 
 behind the clouds. Once it broke out perfeftly like 
 the top of a houfe, but a young woman prefent, 
 faid, it was like a complete houfe. Another time 
 it broke out like a fiery ferpent, and feemed to run 
 up along the clouds as a body of fire. Soon after 
 it broke out again in five or fix branches of fire, 
 of a yard or two in length, running up the clouds. 
 Then it would break out in various forms like a 
 body of fire. Again it would break out like white 
 flame on fire, in five or fix places at a time, as 
 if men were difplaying fire-works, and fhewing 
 the different parts quick after each other. So it 
 continued like a whole fcene of fire-work, but 
 tnuch viore zuonderful than what could be difplayed 
 by men upon Earih. It continued from nine o'clock 
 till eleven — though it began to lighten before that 
 time. When it began to difappear at eleven o'clock, 
 there appeared a body of ftars joined fo clofe, to- 
 gether, that Joanna could not number them, they 
 appeared about the bignefs of a man's head, and 
 under them came up faint flafhes of light, like fire 
 that had been- very great, but was going to decay; 
 and in this flate fhe left the window. Now I fliall 
 obferve, this hnppened at the very fame place, 
 where ihe faw a fire-balloon a few nights before go 
 to and fro, up and down, like a kite in the air, 
 moving through the fame fpace^ as the hghtening 
 appeared to occupy in the Heavens. 
 
 The
 
 94^ 
 
 The Anfwer of the Spirit to the Lights in th 
 Heavens. 
 
 r 
 
 Now, Joanna, thee I'll anfwer ; 
 
 As the fight (lid fo appear ; 
 Men fhall know I AM thy Mailer r ^ 
 
 Like the fire was kindled there, 
 Flafli after flalh will furely come. 
 
 And wonders men will fee : 
 You lutle know what's haftening orr. 
 
 Behind the clouds there be, 
 That will break out, if men do doubt. 
 
 And fport with fire below : 
 That is, in words, to jell wi-th thee. 
 
 My fire to theni I'll fliew. 
 Now mark the place, ye fallen race. 
 
 Men's fire did firfl appear ; 
 And fo my words men do difgracc. 
 
 And fport with fire here : 
 But after come my every hand ; 
 
 As did to thee appear ; 
 And fo it fhall break in your land, 
 
 If men do mock thee here. 
 For I'll fpeak plain, ye fons of men. 
 
 No God you judge to be : 
 If you do think her life remains, 
 
 To mock with Hell and Me. 
 If I've wo^ fpoke, with Ileaven^tf mocks, 
 
 And boldly challenge there : 
 That it was I kept back the llroke. 
 
 When Satan did appear. 
 For in my hand, flie faith, (he (lands, 
 
 And in my Name obey'd ; 
 Her itrength in Me, is faid to be, 
 
 Or Satan would betray'd 
 When he did come, with threat'nings flrong^ 
 
 And (Irong they did appear : 
 And will they fay it never came, 
 
 'Twas but invention here? 
 Then now fee plain, ye fons of men. 
 
 She's come to fport with Hell; 
 And fay with it fiie did contend ; 
 
 What all invent herfelf ? 
 Will you believe, (he does deceive! 
 
 That's a// 2nv«n/z'on here? 
 I alk you what you do believe? 
 
 Will both her mockery bear ? 
 Ah, fimple men, your thoughts are valn^ 
 
 You were pronounced dead : And
 
 95 
 
 And perFefl fo your fenfes are, 
 
 I tell you they are fled. 
 If you can't fee the myflery, 
 
 What woman doth appear; 
 Since Earth's Foundation firft was plac'd, 
 
 Such Thing no man did hear : 
 A woman's hand, fo bold to fland, 
 
 And Heaven and Hell defy; 
 And boldly to contend with man, 
 
 And give them all the lie. 
 If from her head all this flie'th fpread. 
 
 And I not in her form: 
 You muft believe, from what is faid, 
 
 A wonder here is born. 
 To judge, no God, to fend no rod, 
 
 Or yet His power defy : 
 If from Invention all is fhew'd, 
 
 Her tongur flie giv'th the lie, 
 To tell you plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 She has Hood in Faith and Fear: 
 And, my protetlion, feek'd to gain, 
 
 She tell'th you all in prayer. 
 If be 't not fo, you all muft know, 
 
 Her God {he muft defy ; 
 Becaufe His power fhe cannot fear, 
 
 To pablifiiyuc/z a lie. 
 And as to Hell, you muft know well, 
 
 Had (lie invent'd all there; 
 His rage and malice ftie'd made fwell. 
 
 And her in pieces tear ; 
 He'd furely done, if flie had come. 
 
 Such arts for to invent: 
 Her mocking would been catching there, 
 
 And Hell in funder rent. 
 So man is dead, as I have faid, 
 
 Becaufe his faith is gone : 
 I aflc you, where's your living fait h^ 
 
 What Rock you build upon ? 
 If you do fear, an impoftor's here. 
 
 That can impofe on all ; 
 On God and men and Hell blafpheme. 
 
 For fo go ih on her call. 
 Then furely I, who dwell on high, 
 
 Muft know that man is dead : 
 If now he gives his God the lie. 
 
 And fay from her 't proceed. 
 Then now begin, ye fons of men, 
 
 To anfwer my demand ; 
 
 Why
 
 9^ 
 
 **<^h}' Heaven and Hell fiiouH filent d'vVol!^ 
 
 And fte luvcut both hands ? 
 Such fuels below, oti Earth I know 
 
 Will judge invention here : 
 But, fiich a woman let them fhevvj 
 
 Or let the fools take care. 
 Becaufe from man I now demand 
 
 An anfwer juft and wife : 
 Why T fupport a woman's hand, 
 
 If (he atts in difguife? 
 That all has fpread from her own head^ 
 
 As fools do judge it here : 
 You muft believe your God is dead. 
 
 And Hell cannot appear. 
 So do not boafl, where Faith is loft. 
 
 For there the man is dead ; 
 And fo on Adam it was call, 
 
 Becaufe his Faith was fled. 
 So he was dead, as then I faid^ 
 
 For he'd no Faith at alt; 
 To live in Me, by Faith to be. 
 
 And foon grew dead to all ; 
 That is, the Knov.Iedfre of his Godj 
 
 And fo went on the fall ; 
 Til! men begin, all dead in fin, 
 
 But now (he Promife fee: 
 That your Redemption it muft come'. 
 
 The Good Fruit on the Tree, 
 Mull ftirely come, be't known to mart^ 
 
 And now it doth appear : 
 I'll prove it by the woman's hand, 
 And every Truth make clear. 
 
 The Anfwer of the Spirit to the Third 
 Anonymous Letter, 
 
 Which Joanna did not mean to notice only in a few 
 - zoords, which are bejore given in page 66. She -was 
 thus anfwer ed by the Spirit : 
 
 I Left thee and thy friends to try your own wif- 
 dom concernjng the letter fcnt to thee by an un- 
 known hand. But oh, fimple and umvile! Doft 
 thou think fuch hellifh arts fliall go un-anfwered? 
 I tell thee no. For Satan hath not reproved thee 
 with more arts, than the man hath in his letter, 
 
 Never
 
 97 
 
 Never did a man more artfully fpeak againjl his 
 God, nor more Itronj^ly fpcak for the Devil, than 
 that man hath. The letter Avas indited by the Spirit 
 of the Devil. Now 1 command thee to put in 
 print what he has laid of thy third book, and my 
 Anfwer to him. [Here follows the Anfwer of the 
 Spirit; and next I lliall anfwer for mylelf.] 
 
 Now I'll begin to anfwer man, 
 Who wroie to thee in an unknown hand ; 
 Becaufe his name doth not appear, 
 But now My anfwer let him hear. 
 If he the Serpent does not blame, 
 Nor Satan's arts he don't condeiim : 
 But feek the traitor fi^r to fcreen. 
 Then anfwer me, ye fons of men, 
 Why you fuch vices do purfue ? 
 As murder and aduk'ry too; 
 And ftrife, and envy, and debate : 
 And all the ways of God you hate ? 
 Then fure your Maker you do blame. 
 To fay from Me. fuch monllers came ; 
 As do appear in every land. 
 Survey the vices how they {land 
 In every acl of cruelty : 
 And will you fay they came from Me ? 
 Then fure your Maker you muft blame, 
 And put the Lord of Life to (liame : 
 Becaufe the Devil you zoill fcreen. 
 When I pronounc'd all came from him. 
 '* But will you fay you do not mean 
 " Your Maker's wavs for to condemn, 
 " For you approve them juft and right : 
 *' \our God you never meant to flight ; 
 " And all His ways you call them juft, 
 *' Yet ftiU the Serpent you'll no;; caft :" 
 But /oo?zer bring the blame on man, 
 To have the day of vengeance come 
 With double fury on your head ? 
 Ye fons of Hell ! 'tis there you plead. 
 To bring the vengennce all on man ; 
 By Satan's arts you've laid your plan. 
 For if the Devil you will clear, 
 My fury muft on man appear : 
 Becaufe My will it is not done, 
 A whit like Heaven, I fay, by man : 
 
 N For
 
 $8 
 
 For there mv toill is true obeyed. 
 And per , ft love in all is laid ; 
 And pe -'eO happinefs complete; 
 And all in harmony do meet : 
 "With unity in every found! 
 And faints and angels do abound, 
 In perfefl love, to praife Mv Name! 
 Now anfwer me, ye fon's of men, 
 "W^hy it IS not the fame below ? 
 Such different fpirits you do fliew, 
 Tharmy will is not done on Earth, 
 As 'tis in Heaven ; mark what I fay- 
 Yet for it, I did bid you pray — 
 My Kingdom mud come in this way. 
 But yet I fee It is not done: 
 And will you fay the fault's in man? 
 Then furely man I vnifl dtjlroy ; 
 For now my Saints,- 1 zvill tnjoy 
 In perfect harmony with Me. 
 My Kingdom I'll bring in this way ; 
 And have My will be done on Earth 
 As 'tis in Heaven; the Scripture faiih : 
 And there, mv will is done by all, 
 And fo to Earth it now fliall fall. 
 So if the fault is now in man, 
 Becaufe it is not perfeft done: 
 Then furely man I'll noio deftroy, 
 My perfcft Saints I'll now enjoy : 
 Who have got Charity for Man, 
 And wijli the Serpent to condemn. 
 So my Deluded Followers here, 
 "With Me, in triumph (hall appear ; 
 Becaufe they call the blame on Hell, 
 And Charity in them does dwell ; 
 To judge their Maker made man firft 
 In innocence, when from the duft ; 
 And then, He did pronounce them GOOD, 
 And in that manner man would Hood; 
 If Satan had not drawn away, 
 And tempted man to difobey ; 
 And always work'd upon men's heartsj. 
 That they from God might all depart. 
 And now the truth, to prove it clear, 
 They wifli'd to cait the Serpent there, 
 That they as God's may furely be; 
 And the good fruit they wifh'd to fee ; 
 And have the evil all dellroyed: 
 As Satan has too lon^ enjoyed. 
 
 To
 
 99 
 
 To rob mankind of every blifs; 
 
 When HeH is conqitered, inan will viijs 
 
 Tilt helliJJi arts he lempts men to: 
 
 Revenge, and murder, bid adieu — 
 
 And all that do deftroy their peace. 
 
 The 70ars with Satan ihsn zoill ce.afe j 
 
 Which faints and finners both do feel : 
 
 Mark, whon he bruized the Saviour's heel, 
 
 That he in Judas did appear? 
 
 And will mankind fupport him there? 
 
 Then look to Judas, as a man, 
 
 He hany'd himfilf iox what he'd done. 
 
 And will you fay that man's the u-orjl ; 
 
 And fay, the Serpent^.'Z?!'; be caft ? 
 
 Then nov,' like Judas you appear, 
 
 And hang yourfelves, your guilt to clear. 
 
 For if that man was not betray 'd, 
 
 The SAVIOUR'S BLOOD is on your head ; 
 
 And there the vengeance it muft fall ; 
 
 Satan or man mujl pay for all. 
 
 The day of venoreancc now, is nigh, 
 
 That I had in my heart tliat day. 
 
 And now I afk on whom 't fhall fall? 
 
 The unknown hand foretels you all. 
 
 That he for Satan does appear ; 
 
 And in the woman I AM here, 
 
 In mercy to redeem the man 
 
 From all the powers of Satan's hand; 
 
 And to the root the axe lay there : 
 
 But man is come the root to clear ; 
 
 And all the branches to cut down, 
 
 And let the root bide in the ground, 
 
 That every branch m.ay fpring again: 
 
 Becaufe for Hell he doth maintain. 
 
 That Satan don't prevent My will 
 
 From being done: Vain man! ftand ftill, 
 
 And tell Me why it is not done, 
 
 That I AM fo deny'd by man ?' 
 
 As many hundreds I have tried, 
 
 And yet by all I'm now denied. 
 
 None, but My /even Saints, I fee, 
 
 That do the perfeft will of Me. 
 
 And mad, you fools, do new begin, 
 
 I fay to blame My chofen men: 
 
 But when my chofen do appear, 
 
 You'll find yourfelves millaken there. 
 
 For you have built upon the fand, 
 
 To biing down vengeance on your land: 
 
 And
 
 100 
 
 And all your fabrics miift come down ; 
 For Earth and Hell mull hear the found: 
 That I (liall now avenge My blood ; 
 For perfeft fo My Bible flood. 
 And the laft error Ct)z7/ appear 
 Worfe than the firft, I tell you here, 
 If you do bring that day on man : 
 Then heavier now you'll feel tny hand ; 
 Tho' fwept and garnifh'd you have been; 
 You fay. by Mc all clcans'd from fin. 
 But now, the tempter doth appear, 
 With fpirits worfe than 'twas before : 
 And entered ftrong into the man, 
 Which made him lay fuch wretched plan^ 
 To throw my Bible all afide ; 
 By Satan's arts are all apply'd 
 In every word that he hath fpoke ; 
 And now IJJiaiiiurn back the ftrokc. 
 Thou child of Hell dofl thou appear 
 Full of all mifchief, I fee clear; 
 And true Religion thou'ft pervert ; 
 Satan ihou fcrcen'jl, and man thou'Ji hurt j 
 And thy blind eyes can never fee 
 The myfleries in My Bible be. 
 iSo Hypocrite, no more appear, 
 With all thy boafted goodnefs here : 
 For thou art like the whited wall, 
 Thai's clay within, and fo thou'lt fall : 
 J"or nought but night in thee appears 
 And like the Owl, thou'ft fpoken here, 
 !2hat very feldom flies by day ; 
 And fo thy name's conceal' d that way. 
 And well thou may'ft keep back thy name. 
 To plead for Hell, O man, for fhame ! 
 For men like Devil's muft appear, 
 If Satan's arts fo tempt them here : 
 And JESUS' BLOOD muft be in vain, 
 If men for Hell will ftill contain : 
 That all the fault was then in man, 
 W'hich made them lay fqch wretched plan : 
 Nor could My dying wcjrds be true 
 *' Father / they know not what they do," 
 If Satan had not blind 'd their eyes, 
 My Gofpel muft be full of lies. 
 
 Here I have ended the Anfwer of the Spirit ; and now 
 I fhall begin to Anfwer for mylelf to the Anonymous 
 letter, 
 
 I
 
 101 
 
 I have found the truth of the words faid to me; 
 that as many various ways as the Powers of Dark- 
 nefs has fpoken to me by die hearing of my ear; 
 fo many v/ays will he work on the minds and hearts 
 of men. And this is made manifeft from die un- 
 known letters fent to me. But the lad altoniflied me 
 more than all, which I did not intend, till I zuas com- 
 manded, toanfwer; as the wiiter leemed void of lenfe, 
 reafon, and religion. He has quoted many texts, 
 of fcripture, without applying them in any fenfe 
 or order; or underftanding what they meant. It 
 •would take a book fally to explain all the texts 
 which he has jumbled together, without knowing how 
 to apply one of them. So I fhall leave this inco- 
 herent nonfenfe of applying the Icriptures, and come 
 to what he has faid of my third book: for 1 fhall 
 make what ufc I pleafe of Anonymous Letters. You 
 fay, you quote my third book, page 105. — *' There- 
 " Jore it is impojfihle for the will of God to he done 
 '' on Earthy as long as Satan's power reigneth, for his 
 '' a7-ts are as many as his power is great.'' Now 
 let the reader mark his words which 1 quote from 
 his anonymous letter. " This doftrine which you 
 " are teaching is one of thofe hellifli doftrines men- 
 " tioned in the Revelations, under the head of 
 '« Abominations of the Earth. Now as there are only 
 " two wills, viz. the will of God, and the will of 
 " the Devil; and as you declare that man can- 
 ** not do the will of God, becaufe the power of 
 ** the Devil is fo great : it follows, if you fpeak trudi, 
 '« that man mud do the will of the Devil! O full 
 " of all fubtilty, and all mifchief; thou child of the 
 ** Devil! thou enemy of all righteoufnefs! wilt thou 
 " not ceafe to pervert the right ways of the Lord?" 
 Now I anfwer, were not the apodles prevented from 
 doing the will of the Lord, and their lives taken 
 away? Were not the martyrs put to death, and tticy 
 prevented from doing the will of the Lord? Were 
 not the prophets hid by fifties in a cave, that ihey 
 
 could
 
 103 
 
 could not come cut to do the will of the Lord? 
 I might bring fonh a nuiltitude of inilances from 
 the Bible, as well as from ancient hiltories; that nuo 
 have been prevented from doing the vvi 1 -^of the 
 Lord ; which / ofcribe to the Powers of Darkn is', 
 ■working in the hearts of men to be at enniitv 
 agajnfl God and His followers. But you Jet Jo rth, 
 that men are devils themfehes. And whom do yon 
 judge makes thein fo? •* Let no man fay when 
 he is tempted, that he is tempted of God, for (.od 
 tcmpteth no man," neifher can lie tempt men to 
 evil. And now let me afi;, who it was that destroy- 
 ed thefe holy men? Was it by the will of God 
 or by the will of Satan ? If you fay it was by 
 the will of God, then you make him the author 
 (u' all evil, and 1 may anfwer you back in your 
 own words, '' O full of all fubtilty, and all mifchief, 
 " thou child of the Dcvii ! thou enemy of all righte- 
 " oufnefs, wilt thou not ceafe to pervert the right 
 *' ways of the Lord?'* But if you fay it was the 
 Devi! that worked in the hearts of men to defiroy 
 the followers of the Lord, and to prevent his will 
 being done, then, I fay, you come to the mean- 
 ing of my words, and which I can prove from 
 fcripture, viz. That the Powers of Darknefs have 
 always worked in the hearts of men, to perfecute 
 the people of God, from the time of righteous Abel, 
 to the time of Zacharias, fon oF Barachias, whom 
 they flew between the temple and the altar. And 
 now let me afk you, by tvhofe will is Mr. Brothers 
 confined, who you fay is a true prophet of God? 
 Now it will appear plain, that he who denies this 
 muO: deny his Bible. And I will prove the wiU 
 of God was never done on Earth as it is in Heaven, 
 fince the fall of man. And we might as well fay, 
 our land is at peace in the midft of tumults and 
 wars, and the enemy purfuing us on every fide; 
 as fav, we enjoy ChriR's peaceable and glorious 
 kingdom; and that His will is done on Earth as it 
 
 is
 
 103 
 
 Is in Heaven ; -white the enemy of our falvation is 
 daily working in the hearts oF people to war againft 
 God and His followers. Was it not fo, what need 
 had our Saviour lo come and dellroy the works 
 of the Devil, if he did not work in the hearts 
 of men to do evil ? And what need had Chrilt 
 to conquer Death, Hell, and the Grave, if die De- 
 vil did not try to conquer man ? Do we not fay, 
 v.e are tied and bound by the chain of our fms, 
 Lord, of thy great pitiful mercy loofe us? Did 
 not our Saviour lay, the God of this world had 
 blinded their eyes, that in feeing they could not fee, 
 and in hearing they could not underliand? I might 
 fill a book with texts of (cripture io prove the Devil 
 is the grand enemy of mankind. Our Saviour com- 
 pared him to the itrong man armed entering a houfe, 
 till there cometh one itronger than he, and bindeth 
 him. Now let all men know, that it was written 
 of our Saviour, the day of vengeance was in His 
 heart. — On whom will men pray to bring that day.?" 
 Upon Satan, to bind and cad him down, as being 
 the author of every evil. Or will they wifli to bring 
 it on man, and lay that all evil is done without 
 the Devil's temptation? But let no man mifunder- 
 ftand me, to iuppofe that calling the blame on 
 Satan is an excufe for fm. No, we are com.mand- 
 ed to draw ricar to Chriil, and He will draw near 
 to us. Refill ihz Devil, and he will flee from 
 us: — But we cannot refill the Devil without a 
 ftrong faving faith in Chriit. It was a wrong faith 
 that deflroyed the Jews, and not their want of 
 learning: for they were a people of the greateft 
 learning in the Scriptures; as being the chofen 
 of God, and to whom His oracles were commit- 
 ted. But no man by learning can find out God. 
 No man can find out the Almighty to perfeclion. 
 Therefore, it is written by Faith are ye faved ; — 
 and it is faid they perifli throu!:ih unbelief. Now, 
 if the Jews had had a faving Faith, they would have 
 
 known
 
 104 
 
 known the miracles our Saviour wrought, could 
 not have been done without the power of God; 
 and that power He would never have given to any 
 man, to aflume the Son of God, if He was not. 
 Moles worked miracles as a man, and confeifed 
 them to have been worked by the Power of God. 
 He never profelfed himfelf more than man — yet, 
 the Lord concealed his body, thai the children of Jjrael 
 viight not worjlnp him : But the Body of Chrift 
 was ordered lo be worfliipped; and our Saviour, 
 Himfelf, commanded it to be done, and told them 
 in, and through, His Blood we muft look for Sal- 
 vation. Now, if men had a right faith in God, 
 they could never believe He would give that 
 power to a mere man: for the Lord faith I am 
 God, and there is none bei'ide Me: My honour 
 I will not give to another: — but the Father ho- 
 noureth the Son. And he faith, in the Pfalms, 
 " Thou a) t My Son, this day have I begotten 
 Thee; and 1 will give Thee the heathen for Thine 
 inheritance, and the uttermofl parts of the Earth 
 for Thy pofTeOion." And He gave Him a name 
 above every name, that at the name of JESUS 
 every knee fliall bow, and every tongue confefs 
 that He was Lord over all. So He gave Him 
 Poiuer over all :— -To arife frorn the dead. After 
 He was crucified He appeared in His Perfe6l 
 Body as before ; and could make Himfelf known 
 or zvithhold their [ighty that they might not know 
 Him. This could not be done by any, unlefs 
 a God, fuperior in power to man. It was the 
 wrong faith the Jews had in God, that blinded their 
 eyes, and made them become an out-caft nation. 
 For when they knew God they worfhipped Him, 
 not as God, who faid His Honour He never 
 would give to another: but if Chrift had not been 
 His Son, as He faid. He mull have given His 
 Honour to another. To give Him a Nam.e in the 
 Bible above every Name, and gave Him power upon 
 
 Earth
 
 105 
 
 Earth above every man. And to convince markind 
 that He was the Meffiah, He laid, at His fecond 
 comings when the fulneis of time was come. He would 
 fend His Son, made of a woman, made under the 
 law, to redeem thole that were under the law, that 
 no man miglit be deceived: For was He to come 
 in the fuMnefs of His Spirit, and reveal His whole 
 will to man, — throw open all the myfteries of the 
 Bible by 7?ian — and give him the power of working 
 miracles; then. He would rob Himfelf of the ho- 
 nour due unto His Name; and give the glory of 
 His Son to a mere man: The Gofpel muft perifli, 
 and the Jews would foon fay, *' This is the Mejfiah-— 
 This 25 the Chriji foretold of by the Prophets." So they 
 would never look on Him whom they had crucified — 
 nor at the name of JESUS there is no knee would 
 bow — nor no tongue confefs HE was the SAVIOUR 
 of mankind. I'he Old and New TeRament mufl: be 
 null and void ; and man be preferred above his Maker 
 and Saviour, who died for man. To redeem him 
 from Death, Hell, and Sin. Now, to prevent man 
 from robbing God of His honour, which is due unto 
 His Name, and to make Chrill, (as foretold by His 
 Prophets,) the defire of every nation; He hath re- 
 vealed Himfelf to a xuoman^ that no man might boafl 
 and take this merit to hwifef. I have ihowed in my 
 former writings, the wrong Faith of the Jews; and 
 here I have fhewn you what would confirm that 
 -wrong faith, if the Lord revealed himfelf to a man. 
 And the Gentiles muil have as wrong a Faith as the 
 Jews, if they judged the Lord would carry on a work 
 that was not of His Spirit, in fo wondrous a man- 
 ner, to flrengthen the hands that hang down, to con- 
 firm the feeble knee : (pcrfeft, as recorded in Holy 
 Writ.) — The Earth to perfecute the woman— the 
 Earth to help the woman — the Serpent to cad 
 out floods after her, when flie was fled from 
 him, which he did for feven days after fhe was 
 gone, to a place prepared for her.* So they that 
 
 O have 
 
 * Read Revelations, Cfiipter 12,
 
 io6 
 have a right Faith, will fee their Bibles clear; and 
 he that hath a wrong Faith will perifh through un- 
 belief. This is my anfwer.- — Here comes the an- 
 fwer of the Spirit, fpoken in verfe. 
 
 Now, Joanna, thee I'll anfwer ; 
 
 Perfeft as the words Ho ftand ; 
 Perfecl fo is all my Gofpel : 
 
 So thoti anfwer now the man. 
 For the laft that thou haft written, 
 
 Mull in public print appear ; 
 There my foes fhall fare be fmitien, 
 
 That prefer another here. 
 To be equal with their Saviour : 
 
 Therefore, now I've trycd man, 
 I let Satan foil the Prophet, 
 
 For to fhew my every plan. 
 Satan there did ftrong appear, 
 
 My Gofpel to deftroy; 
 And fo 1 let the fool go on, 
 
 The truth for to enjoy. 
 To Ihew you plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 A man would never do ; 
 For Me to come, in his own form, 
 
 And bring all to your view: 
 No, this is done to ihew the man, 
 
 How I mn^jirjl appear; 
 And mufl be in the woman's form,. 
 
 To make my Gofpel clear. ^ 
 
 Now I fliall come to anfwer man. 
 
 How the Creation ftood ; 
 The firft I did create the man, 
 
 And there I fhall allude : 
 As 'twas from him the woman came, 
 
 Then fee, the man was two; 
 The man and woman frjl loas one, 
 
 And bring all to your view. 
 So now, the fame, ye fons of men, 
 
 As Adam ftood at firft ; 
 The woman furely from him came, 
 
 And here the truth muft burft. 
 For I AM come, be't known toman, 
 
 THEStCONDAoAMFOUND: 
 
 And from Me is ih- woman come, 
 
 Perfetl, like Eve's, the found. 
 So now regain,, ye ft iis of men, 
 
 I'll make your mountains ftrong:; 
 The fword I left in Paradife, 
 
 Shall bring you back again. The
 
 107 
 
 TIicTree Of Life bring'th on the flrifc, 
 
 I told you fo before; 
 A child does ftriiggle in the womb, 
 
 When life in hini appears; 
 So in the womb of Providence 
 
 AH this haih been decreed; 
 When I, like Adam, do appear, 
 
 To bruize the Serpent's head. 
 The perfeEt vian, like Adam, came, 
 
 For to create all new ; 
 The ways of Hell for to condemn, 
 
 And all his arts to fliew. 
 Then from My fide I took the Bride, 
 
 As Adam came at firft ; 
 And your Redemption is applied, 
 
 And here the truth muft burft : 
 Becaufe from Me, the Bride you fte. 
 
 As Eve did firft appear; 
 Not of the dull created — She, 
 
 But of the man, fee clear. 
 Bone of his bone, to man was fliev.'n; 
 
 I faid, the two were one: 
 A Second Adam muft appear, 
 
 E'er your Redemption come: 
 But how can ye fo blinded be ? 
 
 Can Adam now appear, 
 Wiihout his Eve, do you believe? 
 
 Now, fee the myft'ries clear. 
 No, I muft come, in Adam's form. 
 
 For to c R SATE all new : 
 And from Me muft the woman conie, 
 
 The good Fruit for to fliew : 
 And She muft". end, as Eve begun. 
 
 The ftrong difpute with Hell: 
 If Satan firft did conquer there, 
 
 And man with her did fall ; 
 Then nov/ fee plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 The woman conquer'th here ; 
 And by her jland, is My command: 
 
 The Ta£E OF Life is near. 
 For every way, to you I fay, 
 
 The Sword did furely turn; 
 And every way, to you I fay, 
 
 I'll make her foes to mourn. 
 Oh! how could ye fo fimplc be, 
 
 To think the Tree op Lije, 
 So very ftrong preferv'd Qiould be, 
 
 JJ I'd not end thepijti 
 
 8 ^"'
 
 108 
 
 But now fee clear the mydery there, 
 
 Had man eat it atfrjl; 
 Under the Fall, I tell you all, 
 
 T\\&n fatal life mull burft. 
 Then he muft live and ever grieve^ 
 
 Lamenting of his Fall ; 
 For how could I the man reprieve 
 
 In fetters bound by all. 
 Satan would fay I told a lie, 
 
 Was man pronounced dead? 
 And as the Tree OF Li FE was nigh, _, 
 
 And man to it was fled, 
 And eaten there. Did he appear 
 
 Where life did all remain, 
 Then how his guilt could I e'er clear. 
 
 What Life could he regain ? 
 For all was loft, as it was plac'd ; 
 
 If, eaten, dy the fall. 
 I afk, what Life could he e'er tafle! 
 
 What lands could he recall? 
 No mortgage fee ! was left for he, 
 
 That I could e'er redeem ; 
 For out of hand, you'd fold your land, 
 
 And Satan's claim would come. 
 To tell you all, now from the Fall, 
 
 That as the tree did lie; 
 As death did leave, judgment mvjl give^ 
 
 And you for ever die. 
 For fo did fall, he'd tell you all. 
 
 And judgment muft appear ; 
 TheTRKE OF Life could he recal, 
 
 If hi had eaten there ? 
 By Satan's hand then he muft ftand, 
 
 Yoxfo the tree did fall j 
 It was to live for evermore, 
 And fo you muft live all. 
 So now fee plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 Which way the tree did fall; 
 The Tree of Life muft end the ftrife, 
 
 And the good Fruit recal. 
 So death did leave, be not deceiv'd. 
 
 And judgment fo muft find. 
 The Tree of Life muft end the ftrife, 
 
 Freferved for mankind. 
 Becaufe that there it did appear, 
 
 For all was plac'd for man : 
 And his Redemption now draws near. 
 The T«.ej6 of LiFi's at hand, 
 
 That
 
 109 
 
 That ne'er was taftcd, tho' 'i was plac'cL, 
 
 A tree for man below : 
 Then now be wife, ye fallen race, 
 
 Satan mujl feel the blow. 
 The tree did fall, I tell you all, 
 
 A fatal curfe for him ; 
 As death did leave, judgement mud give 
 
 The Tr ee of Life to man. 
 I fent my fword to guard it there, 
 
 My gofpel now (hall come. 
 So [earned men, you mull begin. 
 
 To throw your Bibles wide ; 
 And all the myfteries now fee plain, 
 
 And how they are all applied. 
 Your Bibles fee, they rre hid from ye 
 
 You do not underfland ; 
 But the Creation now you fee, 
 And now the whole command. 
 , Now ril begin to fpeak more plain, 
 
 And end with man the flrife; 
 Tell me, yc fhepherds, what 1 mean, 
 To fave tlie Tree of Life? 
 
 Now I (hall begin with my Shepherds, and end 
 with niy Sheep; and call you back to the Creation. 
 What, fuppofe ye, was the Tree of Life prelervcd 
 for, with Cherubims and a Flaming Sword to keep the 
 way of the Tree of Life ? Let my Shepherds anfwer 
 what means the Creadon, if they deny the Redemp- 
 tion. You fay, as a tree falls, fo it lies. As death 
 leaves us, fo judgment finds us. O, fimple men! 
 how do ye under (land the words? Do men let a 
 tree lie where it falls? Do they not immediately re- 
 move it, and cut it to pieces? Do men leave a corpfe 
 for Judgment to find it, where Death leaves it? I 
 tell you, no! Death leaves a man, if he ftrikcs him 
 dead on his bed: but you foon remove him to the 
 cold chambers of ihe grave. But you fay it is Ipi- 
 ritually meant; This is as wrong as the other. When 
 death has (truck a man dead, his fpirit wandereth to 
 his home unenlightened, to that perfeft ftate of hap- 
 pin( Is or milery he is foon to enter into. But at the 
 Great Day, judgment will not fif.d him in that ftate. 
 The righteous will then be ten thoufand times more 
 
 enlightened
 
 enlightened than at their death : and the wicked, ^vho 
 died in a hardened ftaie of fin, judgment wil! find 
 them in a Hate of bitter repentance, when they have 
 fujftred the punifhinent due to their fins; though it is 
 written, there is no repentance in the grave, whither 
 ye are going. No, the dead cannot repent in the 
 grave, for there they are turned to their native duit, 
 and the dead cannot praife God. But the Spirits of 
 jull men will praife Him with ten thoufand times 
 more harmony, happinefs, and love, than while they 
 are bound in thefe eai then veffels of clay. So I fhaii 
 ihew the meaning of the words — " As the Tree 
 falleth, fo it iieth." As death leaves us, fo judgment 
 will find us. Then it cannot be applied to men's de- 
 parting from this world to another. But, as the Tree 
 fell in Paradife, fo it Iieth, for judgment to find it. 
 The evil fruit was plucked; and the good fi'uit re- 
 mained: and the curfc was laid upon that Old Ser- 
 pent, called the Devil, to be ahwe every living crea- 
 ture. So death left him; and fo ]udgmtn\.J/taU now 
 jind him. Death brought jhe man and woman to fee 
 they were naked; and fo judgment noiu finds them; 
 for there is no more wifdom in man to underftand 
 the myfteries of my Bible, than there was clotiiing on 
 Adam and P2ve. For nov; I AM come to try their 
 wifdom; I find them naked, and they hide themfelve* 
 from My Prefence: So death .left them; and fo judg- 
 ment now finds them. The man eaft the blame on 
 the woman: So death left him, and fo judgment now 
 finds him. The woman caft the fault on the Serpent : 
 So death left her; and fo judgment now finds her. 
 But death did not leave her temporally (ie(7(5? : and 
 now judgment finds her alive. Death did not Itrike 
 Adam totally dead; and now judgment finds him alive» 
 Death left him to be fruitful, multiply, and to re- 
 plenifli the earth: and fo judgment have now found 
 him: As fo'ne have begun to multiply and replenifh 
 the Earth. Death left him, and calt him out of the 
 garden, and placed a fword to keep the Tree of Life: 
 
 So
 
 Ill 
 
 So now judgment has found him ufing that f wont 
 lo defend himlelf, to prefcrve the Tree of Life: — 
 that he may fight and overcome^ and have part in 
 the Tree of Life. For as death left you, jadgment 
 has found you. As the tree fell, fo'it /hall lie. It 
 fell with the greated curfe on the Serpent, which is 
 called the Devil: and fo judgment /za^A found him 
 deferving a curfe above every living creature. And 
 that he fhall find when I begin to anfwer him. 
 
 And man (liall fee it plain: 
 
 As death did leave, judgment will find, 
 
 Awake ye fons of men ! 
 Strait as the line, they all will find 
 
 How death did leave ihem there ;^ 
 And now, you'll fee the niynerv, 
 
 Judgment miafl; fo appear. 
 JBut I'll end here, anil fay no more, 
 
 1 ill learned men difp'ite: 
 If they can't fee ihe myltcry clear, 
 
 I'd have them to be mute: 
 And own their unuerflanding hid, 
 
 1 hey cannot fee it plain ; 
 Then I fliall fliew tin Corner Stone 
 
 That fhall the whole maintain. 
 
 The following is fpoken by the Spirit; which will 
 affign the reafons given to me, why the Lord hath 
 permitted the Powers of Darknefs to foil the Prophet, 
 Mf. Brothers: to convince mankind of the folly of 
 chufing a man to be in veiled in the Power of My 
 Spirit, before I pour out My Spirit upon many at once. 
 Thou knowed in the beginning they Itumbled at My 
 revealing My fee rets to a Woman : This appeared 
 fo unlikely a thing to mankind, ihey woulu give no 
 credit to the truth of it. Now, to convnice men of 
 their error, — of My coming ir. the Power of My 
 Spirit to a Man; 1 pen itted Satan to go as an Angel 
 of Light, and toil the Prophet, by telling hmi what- 
 ever lies he could; to fli-vv the folly of majikind, 
 how foon they woula worfliip the cr ature above 
 their Creator, and forget the Lord that bou^^htihem. 
 For, I fee many of his mad followers have no defne 
 
 for
 
 112 
 
 for Me, or My Peaceable Kingdom, oniy the ho- 
 nours of men: therefore, I ordered all thefe things 
 logo into print, as a reproof to My Prophet; and 
 if he humbles himfelf, he JJiall be exalted; but if he 
 exalteth himjdfy he Ihall be abafed. 
 
 And now I will tell thee, why I fuffered him to 
 be led by a wrong Spirit. After prophecying in My 
 Name, and many of his prophecies coming true, I 
 fuffered a lying Spirit to deceive him, as yom(? that 
 believed in him judged him more than man-, and 
 and looked on him as the Savioui", who was to come 
 and redeem Ifrael. But that Redemption mud come 
 by the blood of Chrilt : and as long as his mad be- 
 lievers judge him more than man^ and rob Me of the 
 Honour due unto My Name, the Prophet will never 
 have the power to work one miracle. It is not the 
 prifon confines Me from working miracles for his de- 
 liverance — no more than it did for Peter. But know, 
 the Difciplts judged themfelves hut vien, though they 
 had the power of working miracles, they did not boaft 
 of any power that was given to them, but gave unto 
 the Lord the glory due unto His Name. — And this 
 ye mull all do. before the Lord will work any mighty 
 deliverance at all. The Lord will never give one 
 man the power of working miracles aloney becaufe 
 no man fliall worfhip man as a Saviour. — \^Here end 
 
 the words spoken by the Spirit.~\ But this does not 
 
 exclude him from being the Prophet, and prove, that 
 the Lord has never fpoken by him at all: for I am 
 well-convinced the Lord did fpeak to him concerning 
 the war; as He well knew how, it would end. — And 
 no man could build up what the Lord was pulling 
 down. So, if a man be punilhed for obeying the 
 will of God, He loill puniJJi thofe that piinijh him. — I 
 received a letter a few weeks ago, faying, there was 
 not one fliower more for keeping Mr. Brothers in 
 prifon. — But I was immediately anfv ered, '♦ if there 
 was not one the mere, there Jhould he two the lefs.'* 
 After the three years Plenty were over; which is 
 
 promifed
 
 113 
 
 pt-omifed in my firft Book of Prophecies, and firft 
 Book of Letters, page 31. — But I have foiled them 
 this fummer. I fcnt rain to beat down the corn, 
 and fo I will beat down the fons of men. But as 
 the weather changed at thy coming hither out of 
 London, the fecond day of Augujl^ to bring in a glo- 
 rious harvelt this year ^ fo they may expeft it another 
 year, till I have gathered all My wheat into My gar- 
 ner, and all My friends are fcaled up — then let the 
 chajj take Care. I have promifed three years good 
 
 harveltsj if, I Jind friends to carry on My work 
 
 And if they do not draw back, I fliall not draw 
 back — But I have this ytar fet figns before thenv-— 
 I fliall beat them down in My anger, and burn them 
 up in my hot difpleafure. But let them not boall 
 they have this year too great a plenty, before they 
 fee the prices fixed, and the harvcft clearly over. 
 But I was told, the eighteenth of July^ in the midfl 
 of the rain, when my friends enquired concerning 
 the harvelt, there fhould be a plenty this year for Be- 
 lievers ; for, if the Lord cut fhort the harvell, He 
 would cut fhort the land alfo. But, O foolifh people^ 
 and unwile! Why do ye fuffer Satan to blind your 
 eyes fo, to call down curfes upon your head, to hold 
 God to His threatenings, and not to His Promifes?^ 
 If the writings were now of God, there mud be 
 three good harvefts, before the threatening harveft 
 can come to be bad. Then you would hold God to 
 His word, and the good harvefts muft appear. But 
 Satan tempts you to plead the threatenings made 
 againfl you — but not the Promifes made for you. — > 
 So ye perifh for want of knowledge, and a.^ your 
 Faith is, it fhall happen unto you. If you demand 
 a ba'i narveit, a bad harveft fhall come. But let 
 the three years plenty be over firlt — that plenty, 
 howe\'er, is partly dellroyed, becaufe of your un- 
 belief. So, if ye ftumble at the noon-day Sun, ye 
 will grope for the wall like the blind. No more 
 have men difgerned their Bible: no more have they 
 
 P difcerncd
 
 114 
 
 difcerned thy writings, which were made by the fame 
 Spirit. And as men are pleading, the threatenings in 
 thy writings mud come to make them true— -hut not 
 the promiles — So they are pleading the Bible's the 
 fame. They are holding God to the threatenings pro- 
 nounced ag.iinft them: but never pleading the pro- 
 mifes made to them lor man's Redemption. Yet, 
 " they do not fee that darknefs hath covered their 
 eyes, and grofs darknefs the hearts of the people.'* 
 But, as you are Jo eager for a famine, remember, I 
 told you in my third book, it would never come in 
 my days.* But as men have begun to challenge my 
 writings, arc not true ; I now, challenge the whole 
 world, and fay, there never were prophecies more 
 clearly fulfilled in the Bible, than mine have been 
 from 1792 to this prefcnt day. The War with 
 France, Spain, and other nations, came, as foretold 
 hy mcy in 1792. The dearth followed, as foretold by 
 nic at that time. Every dillrefs on the nation came 
 to pafs as I then wrote. Every harveft hath come as 
 I faid. But how could my writings be true, if there 
 had been a famine this year ? For then there could 
 rot have been three years plenty, as declared in my 
 firft book,t if minifters began to feareh out the truth 
 of my writings — which is publicly known to the world 
 they have. O Gmple, and foolifli people ! Did I not 
 know better for myfelf, than ye know for me, I 
 would not have run the hazard of difpudng with the 
 Powers of Darknefs, as I did for feven days, for all 
 the world? And^ I am welLaflhred, there is not one 
 man upon Earth could have flood in my place, and 
 have held out againlt the Powers of Darknefs, as I 
 did, without the Lord was with him, rio more than 
 he could make the world. Let any man or woman 
 begin in their own wifdom to fay, the Lord faith, 
 (when He had hot fpoken,) and declare. He had 
 commanded them to feal up the people in His Name, 
 and fay, Satan fhould be cut off from the face of 
 the Earth, iJ-JiX tempted thofe that were fealed, as man 
 
 was 
 
 * See Page 133, Third Book. i Page 18, Firft Book.
 
 il5 
 vas, (being cad out of Panidife,) when be cat the 
 forbidden fruit;— and fay, the Lord would rend tlie 
 kingdom from Satan, as he did from Saul, if he dif- 
 obeyed, as Saul did — and as Pharaoh was deftroycd 
 in purfuing the children of Krael; fo fliould Satan 
 be deftroyed if he purfued by temptations thole 
 that were fealed; for, as He had fat bounds to the 
 proud waves of the fea; fo had He fat bounds for 
 Satan the fame: Now, let any m,an or woman do 
 this of their own felves, and fay, the Lord had com- 
 manded, when He had not — and let the Powers of 
 Darknefs break in upon them, and threaten their 
 hves if they did not deilroy thefe bonds, which they 
 had no authority to make; — they would loon fiiul 
 themfelves, like Belfliazzar, when he faw the hand- 
 writing upon the wall, and his knees fmote one 
 againit another, — they would foon find their hearts 
 fail them for fear, and they would foon renounce all 
 they had faid, and be glad to efcape with their lives — 
 and, mftead of binding Satan the Itronger; they would 
 quickly give up all, and Satan bind them. For, if 
 they hsidi forged the Name of the Lord, He would 
 never have delivered them — then what Rock had they 
 to fly to ? I mull be plain to tell my readers, I could 
 no more go through what I did for feven days, if the 
 Lord had not kept me above myfelf by Itrength of 
 Faith, than I could have made the world. For the 
 jarring of a clock, or the moving of a door, did chill 
 my blood in the nights, till the promifes of the Lord 
 broke in itrong upon me, faying, " Fear not, for I 
 AM with thee, and nothing Jliall harm thee.'' . So the 
 promifes of God kept my fpirits above myfelf, and 
 made me fay, in the words of a Llymn, 
 
 *' Fearlefs of deatli, of ghallly Hell, 
 
 I'll break through every foe : 
 For arms of Faith, and wings of love, 
 
 Shall bear me conqueror through. 
 In vain the fons of Earth or Hell, 
 
 Tell me ten thoufand frightful things ; 
 
 P 2 My
 
 ti6 
 
 My God in fafety makes me dwell, 
 
 Beneath the fhadow of His wings. 
 Let Earth, with all their rage inform. 
 
 And hellifh darts he hurled; 
 Now, I can fmile at Satan's rage: 
 
 And face the frowning world. 
 Let cares, like a wild deluge, comcj 
 
 Or feas of forrow fall : 
 God is my Hope, my Heaven, my Home, 
 
 My God is all in all. 
 My Rock, my Anchor, now is fure; 
 
 My God is mine for evermore. 
 And I, like Eve, may fiand amaz'd 
 
 At this Creation, now, and gaze, 
 With equal wonder fo on man, 
 
 If they can't fee from whence the hand, 
 Wond'rous in Wildom, all Divine; 
 
 Wond'rous in Power; but, oh ! not mine: 
 That preferv'd me in the flames. ■ 
 
 All I own to JESUS' name: 
 Then to JESUS I'll fubmit ; 
 
 Caft my Crov/n beneath His feet: 
 All my ways to Him refign, 
 
 He kept me by His Power Divine, 
 *' I, the wine-prefs trod alone; 
 
 " With me to afTitt was none : 
 «' Unlefs it was my SAVIOUR's hand," 
 
 That did fupport me, then to ftand 
 By Faith ; it was the Gift of God : 
 
 And Satan Jiow mufl feel the rod, 
 As he his jMaker did blafpheme. 
 
 Awake from fleep, ye fons of men, 
 ■And you, like Adam, fland amaz'd. 
 
 For Eve on you doth ilrangely gaze : 
 To fee the fleepy fons of men, 
 
 That cannot fee the myllery plain. 
 Your iiibles you have thrown afide. 
 
 Your fenfes they are loft in pride : 
 Who judge all from a woman's hand, 
 
 Such talents great can man command ? 
 No, you, like Foxes, do appear, 
 
 The grapes are high and lour here : 
 Becaufe you cannot reach the hand, 
 
 Confefs the judgment's loft in man, 
 That cannot fee the myftery clear, 
 
 But judge all from a woman here, 
 
 ticrt endith the i7th of AuguJ, 
 
 111
 
 117 
 
 In the night, I had many ftrange Dreams. — Firft, 
 I thought the Devil appeared in the fhape of a man, 
 and difpuied with me about my writings, but did not 
 aim to hurt me— Which I thought bearable to con- 
 tend with. I then awoke — And meditating on my 
 Dream, many powerful arguments came to me con- 
 cerning the Revelations, now that I was come to 
 this houfe, which was prepared for me the truth of 
 the Revelations fhould come on fall to be fulfilled. 
 And, as the wheels were pafTing day and night by my 
 window — fo, the wheels of the Lord fhould never 
 ceafe, till the Revelations were all fulfilled. As I was 
 thus communing with the Spirit, a whirlwind came 
 round my head; and, in an inllant, I was carried I 
 knew not where : but thought the Devil came to 
 me, and I was fighting with him, and found my 
 ftrcngth was too weak to conquer: I began, then, to 
 be in prayer, that the Lord would affill me, when I 
 awoke. — Being afraid to go afleep again, I began to 
 be in earned prayer, when I was promifed nothing 
 fhould harm me, for the Lord was with me. After 
 fome time, I fell afleep, and had a beautiful dream, 
 but do not recoiled it. But I fliall give the anfwer 
 to what is penned. 
 
 Now I'll appear, to anfwer here, 
 
 Mankind are all afleep : 
 And Satan gains the power there, 
 
 Your wcaknefs he finds it. 
 The fenfesgone, he finds, of man, 
 
 The whirlwind there do rife : 
 He boldly does come in on them, 
 
 And all their fenfes die. 
 Then lull'd to fleep, his power to keep, 
 
 And there he conquers all : 
 The flrength of man he finds is gone, 
 
 And fo he makes them fall. 
 But men awake, be not midake, 
 
 I fee your flrength is gone: 
 But now begin, ye fons of men, 
 
 To do as thou hall done. 
 Your weaknefs fee, and truft to Me, 
 
 And wake oui of your Jleep : 
 
 And
 
 ii8 
 
 And pray that guarded jyow tnay he. 
 
 And then you fafe I'll keep. 
 This very dream, I tell you plain, 
 
 It was defign'd by Me : 
 To fhew it to the fons of men, 
 
 How Satan conquer ye. 
 When ye begin, to judge the thing, 
 
 The whirlwind doth appear: 
 And Satan lulls you all to deep, 
 
 And then he conquers there. 
 But deep no more, till all is o'er, 
 
 The night is Jiajhning on. 
 And Satan will gain footing there, 
 
 His whirlwinds fall will come : 
 To lull to deep, his ilrength will break : 
 
 And you benighted there. 
 But if you wifh my hand to keep, 
 
 Then now begin in prayer : 
 That you may wake, from your miflake, 
 
 As you judge all a dream : 
 And Satan's Ilrength on you does break. 
 
 Which I fhall now explain. 
 He held thy hand, be it known to man; 
 
 And would not let it go: 
 But when awake, he did command, 
 
 But could not hold it fo. 
 Becaufe thy hand, in faith did (land, 
 
 And thou didfl conquer there: 
 And fo the fame I Ly to Man, 
 
 There's no one r.ced io fear : 
 If they awake, from their mi (lake, 
 
 And on the Lord rely : 
 The Revelations now will break, 
 
 That every foul will fee. 
 The woman here, does now appear. 
 
 Unto her place is come j 
 That I for her did fure prepare, 
 
 Until her work is done. 
 So ^et men fee, the myflery, - 
 
 How I did Bruce compare; 
 And from the vifion fliew'd to thee, 
 
 That I was furely there. 
 The Trees do fland, by My command, 
 
 As I fliewed thee at firll : 
 And here the Good Fruit it (hall Hand, 
 
 And every truth (liall burft. 
 The fruit Ihalbfall, I tell you all,l 
 That is not ob the tree j 
 
 Ana
 
 119 
 
 And in this houfe I did iliee call, 
 
 That, every {o\\\ Jliail fee j 
 So I'll make clear, thy coming here, 
 
 Before I've made an end : 
 The Woman clothed with the Sun, 
 
 ShaU viake all Nations bend. 
 The YrmifiallhW, I tell you all, 
 
 That with her do not Stand, 
 Black was the veil around them all,* 
 
 And this you may command. 
 But on the Tree, the good fruit fee ! 
 
 And ih^t jJiall noro remain : 
 A Solid Berry thou did'll fee,+ 
 
 And 1 have Solid Men, 
 With Me to (land, I tell your land. 
 
 That Solid Men are here ; 
 Becaufe My Spirit guides their hands, 
 
 So let the fools take care. 
 When unbelievers do abound. 
 
 Then mad \.\\ty'[\ judge the jeft. 
 Where a true faving faith is found, 
 
 And fo it now does burfl. 
 But, O madmen ! will you begin. 
 
 To wound M V Honour here ? 
 To fay a woman I would Icreen 
 
 And make ler judgment clear : 
 When Earth and Hell, in rage do fwell. 
 
 Shall file confound them all ? 
 That there's no ma i, with hsi can {land. 
 
 For to condemn her call ; 
 Tho' fon'sof Hell, in rage you fwell, 
 
 Where Satan's Spirit guides : 
 And fay It all cam*" fromherfelf, 
 
 And here's your Lord deny'd. 
 Then now, I come to anfwer man. 
 
 What fools do you appear ; 
 In wifdom like her none can ftand, 
 
 And will you prove it here ? 
 When I begin tofhew to man 
 
 The prejent and the paji, 
 You ?nu/i confefs no woman's hand 
 
 Could in fuch order burfl. 
 No, no, vain man, "tis I am come. 
 
 And in the woman's form. 
 You judg'd Me in the pnfon§ flrong. 
 
 And fo your God you Jcorn, 
 
 * Book of Prohpecies, firft Part, page 30. + Page 31. ^ Alluding to the 
 confined ftate of Mr, Brothers. 
 
 Becaufe
 
 120 
 
 Becaufe the man you worniip hiiti, 
 
 My Gofpel is denyM ; 
 A Jonah's Prophet does appear. 
 And now I'll lower your pride. 
 My fecond coming cannot be, 
 
 Till Jonah does appear ; 
 And now my Gofpel you may fee, 
 
 Bring Me a Jonah here, 
 E'er you ran plead, as vou have faid, 
 
 That Ifrael TU redeem ; 
 Jeri'.falem's low walls rebuild, 
 
 Ye fimple fons of men, 
 Can never be : I now tell ye, 
 
 1 ill Jonah doth appear ; 
 And in"the Belly of the Whale 
 
 I tell you all he's there. 
 For I'll fpeak plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 Thepnfon is the fame. 
 And every day and night fee here. 
 
 And Jix you know aie come. 
 But yet he's come, be it known lo man. 
 
 For to out-run the time, 
 Then to my Gofpel now I'll come, 
 
 Untimely fruit you II find. 
 Shall furely fpring, I fay, to men, 
 
 As Ile'th out-run the time ; 
 And \{ you do confine the man. 
 
 Your land the fame you'll find. 
 Will be {hut up from every hope. 
 
 Untimely fruit will come; 
 That is your harvells /z<re muji drop^ 
 
 But crops you will find none ; 
 If you go on to keep the man 
 
 Strong in the.piifon bound ! 
 You all will find a Jonah come : 
 
 And 1 AM in \\\e found. 
 The woman here, does now appear, 
 
 And I AM in her form j 
 And if you 7toto iinprifon here 
 
 Then I'll bring on thefiorm. 
 Ah, fimple men ! your thoui'hts are vain. 
 
 To judge Me in the man ; 
 What, fnould ihe prifon ??ze contain I 
 
 And I not break the bands ? 
 Did I appear in prifon there, 
 As you fuppofe the man ? 
 Then every bond I'd furely tear, 
 And/(;o?j I'd fake yonx land. 
 
 No
 
 121 
 
 No, fee your cali, as once for all, 
 
 1 died upon the tree: 
 And zoh£re''x the Prilon you can call 
 
 1\\Ai JJiall imprifon M e . 
 No, fimpleuien, your thoughts are vain, 
 
 I AM not i:nprifon'd there ; 
 If it was fo, you all fhould know, 
 
 The walls I'd quickly tear. 
 " But then to man I know they'd come, 
 
 '• And worfliip at his feet ! 
 " And fay the Prince of Peace rt'iiJ come, 
 
 " xMyGofpel ail forget; 
 *« Apply'd to he, then ail muft be, 
 
 " Ifaiah's words appear. 
 " The Mighty Coiinfellor nozo we fee, 
 
 " His government IS here. 
 *' Behold the man, the Jews would come, 
 
 " Our Proohet did foretcl: 
 *' And perfed as He fpoke o*" him, 
 
 " We fee his power to fwell. 
 " So they'd begin, ye fimpie men, 
 
 " To place the Saviour there." 
 And all my Gofpel they'd condemn, 
 
 And who one truth could clear ? 
 To plead for me, I now tell ye. 
 
 My Gofpel's thrown afide, 
 If fuch wonders (hew by he, 
 
 In vain for man I died. 
 No Saviour's Blood hath man to plead, 
 
 And. no one to redeem; 
 If he, like Moles, now fhould lead, 
 
 The promis'd land to gain. 
 1\i&n you'll l>egin, as they did then, 
 
 Till I'd deftroy you all ; 
 And perifli in the wildcrnefs. 
 
 And this would be your fall. 
 Oh, fimple men ! I tell you plain. 
 
 If I'dordam'd it fo; 
 I know what calves would fill your brainSj 
 
 Before you all to go. 
 The man would be the calf for ye. 
 
 And huB you'd worfliip there ; 
 And fo the gold ./ men I fee. 
 
 Is bor'd unto vour ears. 
 A fimple thing, that is but vain, 
 
 But Mofes is not there ; 
 No, no, the rod, ii Jonah' s§0urdf 
 
 And all will wither here, 
 
 WUt
 
 122 
 
 What you bulM up. a Mofes' hops. 
 
 Like Jonah's jrourd wi/l die. 
 It is to /lien' tlic fons of men, 
 
 What fully in them lie. 
 As they beguji for to condemn 
 
 Mr, in the woman's form, 
 I then, let Satan lay the plan, 
 
 How Me they all would fcorn ; 
 If I {hould come that way to man : 
 
 But now / do appear ; 
 I tell you. in the woman's form, 
 
 My G o s I' E !. fjr i o clear. 
 So Mofes fee, preferv'd to be, 
 
 'Twas Ijy the woman's hand; 
 And ii'lilie Mofcs now you'll be. 
 
 Then by the wcvianjtand. 
 Then I'll appear, no prifon here, 
 
 Your Prophet fiiall confine ; 
 No prifon vcMsJItall keep her there, 
 
 I'll tell you noy."^ my mind. 
 In her I am come, \n pozocr fo Jlrarg, 
 
 As I did fay at nr{} ; 
 So if the woman vou confine, 
 
 Then there my str e ncth j7?flZ/ burft ; 
 Then you fliall ice the llrength in Ml, 
 
 If you imprifon here : 
 Then the true Prophet you may fee, 
 
 \^'here I do now appear; 
 To conquer Hell, you all knew well, 
 
 I Jaid I'd come again; 
 To conquer death, and bring all forth, 
 
 My Gofpcl I'll maintain. 
 To conquer nnan, I faid I'd come ; 
 
 Like ( hildrcn to appear, 
 *Eut muji be in the woman's form^ 
 
 Or man mull conquer here. 
 So born again I'll now mantain. 
 
 My children all muJi be; 
 if you mv kingdom nozv will gain, 
 
 'i hat's now in (lore for ye. 
 But I'll end hcrsT, and iay no more, 
 
 But to my Gofpel come ; 
 •I alk you how you'll make it clear, 
 
 If 1 do not perform? 
 All Ihavefaid: then man's mified. 
 
 So let My words appear ; 
 And tell Me how thefe things you'll plead, 
 
 And Jonah not appear ? ^ 
 
 For
 
 123 
 
 For I have faid in my Gofpel ; faithlefs and per- 
 verl'e gencraLion! looking for figns, and thejcf fhall 
 no fign be given unto it, bat the fign "of the 
 prophet Jonah: And I left tliem and departed. 
 But in another Gofpel, I told My difciples, the 
 deltruQion of Jerufalem, that they fliould be led 
 away captive in all nations, and Jerufalem fliould 
 be trodden down of the Gentles, imtil the times of ' 
 the Gentiles be fulfilkd. Then there fliould be 
 figns in the Heavens, Moon, and Stars; and then lift 
 up your Heads I for your redemption draweth nigh; 
 and know, that the Kingdom of God is nigh at 
 hand: but watch and pray that ye maybe counted 
 zvorthy to ejcape all thcfe things that Ihall come to 
 pafs, that ye may ftand before the Son of Man. But 
 know alfo, that then there will be one fold and 
 one iliepherd. I lay down My life, that I may 
 take it again. But the Comfqrtcr which is the 
 Holy Gho/i, whom the FATHER will fend in My 
 Name, He fnall teach you all things and bring all 
 things to your remembrance, \vhatfoever I have 
 faid unto you. Ye have heard how I faid, I go 
 away, and come again. I have told you before it- 
 comes to pafs, that when it does come to pafs, ye 
 might believe ; — for the prince of this world cometb 
 and hath nothing in Me. And nov/ I fhall come 
 to the 15th chapter of St. Paul's t Corinthians, verfe 
 goth, &c. But now is Chrifl rifen from the dead, 
 and become the Firfl Fruits of them that flept. For 
 fince by man came death, by man came alfo the re- 
 furre5lion of the dead. For as in Adam all died, even 
 lb in Chrifl (hall all be made alive. But every man 
 in his own order, Chkist the Jirji fruits; afterward, 
 them that are Chrift's at His coming. Then comcth 
 the endt when He fhall have delivered up the King- 
 dom to God even the FATHER, when He fhall have 
 put down all rule, all authority, and power; for He 
 mull reign till he hath put all enemies under His feet. 
 The lall enemy to be dedroyed is death. The Head 
 of every man is Chriil—and the Head of the Woman 
 
 Q 2 is
 
 124 
 
 is the Man: But when the fulnefs of the time vi'ss 
 come, God fent forth His Son, fnade of a woman, 
 made under the law, to redeem thofe under the law, 
 that we may reeeive the adoption of Sons ; and be- 
 caufeye are Sons, God hath fent forth the Spirit of 
 His Son into your hearts, whereby ye cry Abba, 
 Father. Then faid He, Lo, 1 come, to do thy will, 
 O God. He taketh away the Firjl^ that He may 
 eftablifh the Second. Who is He who overcometh 
 the world? But he ihdit beheveth that JESUS is the 
 SON of GOD. This is He that cometh by Water 
 and by Blood— Even JESUS CHRIST; not by 
 Water only — but by Water and by Blood. And it 
 is the Spirit that beareth v itnefs becaufe the Spirit 
 is Truth. For there are Three that bear record in 
 Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghoji, 
 ard thefe Three are One. And there are Three 
 that bear witnefs on Earth — the Spirit, the Water, 
 and the Blood, and thefe Three agree in One. If 
 we receive the witnefs of men, the witnefs of God 
 is greater. For this is the witnefs of God which He 
 hath teftified of His Son. He that believeth on the 
 Son of God hath the witnefs in himfelf. He that 
 beheveth not God, hath made him a Liar, becaufe 
 lie believeth not the record God gave of His Son. 
 After I had placed thefe Scriptures together as I 
 was ordered, I was then ordered to open my Bible 
 three times, and write down the firft verfe in the 
 page where I opened: Romans, chap. 13, verfe. 11, 
 *' That now it is high time to awake out of fleep! 
 for now is our Salvation nearer, then when wc be- 
 lieved, Tlie night is far fpent; the day is at hand; 
 let us therefore caft off the works of darknefs, and 
 let us put on the armour of light." The next, — 
 Zechariah, chap. 1. verfe 20. *' A.nd the Lord 
 fljewed me four carpenters." The third, ChronicleSy 
 chap. 34. ver. 30. *' And the king went up into 
 the houfe of the Lord, and all the men of Judah, 
 and the iuliabitants of Jerufalem^ and the priefts, 
 
 and.
 
 125 
 
 and the Levites, and all the people great, and fmall, 
 and he read in their ears all the words of the book 
 of the Covenant that was found in the lloufe of 
 the Lord." Here is the Anfwer of the Spirit to 
 
 foregoing texts 
 
 Now let the learned men appear 
 
 And anfv\'er my demand. 
 How that ihefe fcriptures tJiey zvill clear, 
 
 If that My word don't ftand. 
 I tell voii plain, ye fons of men. 
 
 My Bible's thrown afide : 
 Altho' to preach it you pretend. 
 
 But now I'll lower your pride : 
 Urdefs you'll come and zviLl explain, 
 
 The chapters here are penn'd. 
 The Prophet Jonah now is come, 
 
 And you may jud^e the end. 
 But will you fiiy your flieev may die, 
 
 And all come unaware ? 
 My threatenings you do all defy, 
 
 Then Shepherds now take care. 
 If you can't fee the myftery, 
 
 I AM 111 iJie Spirit covie : 
 The. Comforter you, all may fee, 
 
 To wliom thefe things are known : 
 Three Shepherds here do now appear. 
 
 And witnefs bear of Mc 
 And now to make the myilery clear, 
 
 I, Shepherds, have but three; 
 The Thkee above, vou all may prove 
 
 Do bear a J^iitpherd's name, 
 Or how My Gofpel can you prove 
 
 That 1 a Shepherd came. 
 Mysl-lfI cafl'd. I told vou all, 
 
 My fl,.£k I cali'd my flieep : " 
 Beca ife My word is oii record, 
 
 And now My wokd you keep ; 
 Thoii fure the Three alike muft be, 
 
 And it is fliepherds all : 
 And. fo on Earth I have three. 
 
 And men bthold your call. 
 'Ti? lime to know h<w things do go, 
 
 Your flock logeiher rciund 
 The night's far fpcnt,you dW Jliall know; 
 
 Awake, and judge the found. 
 You may fee clear, what prince came here, 
 
 But nothing found in Mi-.; 
 But could you judge a woman here 
 
 Could e'er {land out like ihc ?
 
 12.6 
 
 I teli you no, you all fiiall know, 
 
 The prince dul now appear ; 
 But nothing he did find in thee, 
 
 Like Eve to conquer there. 
 Then now fee plain, ye fons of men, 
 
 You plac'd Me io n'itli man, 
 And fo with you I (hall contend, 
 
 For the firft fruits arf. come. 
 And I AM the fiift, as I was plae'd. 
 
 Like ni.ui I do appear ; 
 And of the Woman I am the Head, 
 
 And fo I've conqucr'd here. 
 But as to man, he cannot come. 
 
 To fay he is the head, 
 For who can guide the woman's hand 
 
 In all as I nave laid ? 
 No, fimple men, you mufl. fee plain, 
 
 That more than man is here : 
 And all her words Til 7ww maintain, 
 
 And prove the end is near, 
 For to call in My every land, 
 
 So let the pfulms appear, 
 
 I was ordered to open my Bible; and I opened it 
 to tbcfe words in the 86tli Plalm, and gib verle — 
 *< All nations^ -whom thou hajl madc^ Jhall come and 
 xuorjhip bejore Thee, Lord, and Jliall glorify Thy 
 Name." Now, I fir all end tbis Book, witb tbe words 
 of tbe Pfalms. " I have begun, and I will make an 
 end. I AM tbe firit fruits of them that fleep; and 
 My Three Shepherds have tedified of Me, and now 
 I will not reft, till I have brought all nations to that 
 Pfalm, and to thofe zuords. But I will not hurt the 
 Earth, or the Sea, till I have fealed up my fervants, 
 which I allow to continue till the end of the Third 
 Year, in the new date. Therefore, I faid, if men 
 v.ere workers with Me, I would fend three years of 
 good Harvells. So now, awake ye Shepherds! mourn 
 ye Priefts ! for tbe flieep will be required at the Shep- 
 herd's hands, if they periih in their fins, and warn 
 them not ; their blood I will require at your hands. 
 For now the axe is laid to the root, and it fliall be 
 cut down. For to bis own words, be fliall iland. 
 Here is the meaning of Eledion and Reprobation. 
 
 Here
 
 / 127 
 
 Here Is the myftery ^vhy / ordered thee to contend 
 with hirn. And lo his own jullice will I now hold 
 him. — And come to the words of jclui. Who is on 
 my fide? — Who? To throw him down as Jezebel 
 was, tiiere fliall be no more left of the Powers of 
 Darkiufs ho'e upon Earthy than there was r)f Jeze- 
 bel, -when I have ended here. For now I will tell 
 you a myllery. The woman is a type of Me, and 
 a type of the Devil. Her betraying the man, as 
 Satan betrayed her is a type of the Devil. But 
 her fpeaking the truth, and firfl reproving the Ser- 
 pent, and then calling the blame on his head, is 
 a type of Me; and thefe two types are reprelented 
 in Jezebel, Ahab's wife, and ElUjcr, the queen. 
 Jezebel tempted vr.an with lies to the blackelt crimes, 
 to murder the innocent and gain his vineyard. P>ut 
 Eflher ventured her life to fave her people. And 
 *iow all men ihall know that thou haft ventured thy 
 life to the faving of every foul that believes in thee; 
 that meaneth, every foul that believeth in the pro- 
 miles of God made in the Bible, that are revealed to 
 fehee, now to be fulfilled, and rely on them. 
 
 For my driving now's like Jcliu'i, 
 
 Jezebel for to throw down: 
 Satan's witchcrafts are fo many, 
 
 Like that woman, now he's found. 
 But 1 bid you look to Mary, 
 
 She did wafh My feet with tears, 
 Now the woman I'll redeem her, 
 
 As (lie wip'd ihem with her hairs* 
 AH your hairs I fay, are numbered, 
 
 You have noihuig nov/ to fear : 
 But My fnepherds mud not flumbcr, 
 
 'Till the end to them appear; 
 No, your fhccp you mull awaken, 
 
 That my lilfening flocks may loc ; 
 By the Lord they are not forfakcn, 
 
 When I come to ranfoin ye. 
 Thunder will Roll from Pole to Pole, 
 
 And lightening fall will fly ! 
 The raging billows they will roar, 
 
 And Armies in the Sky ! 
 
 Will
 
 128 
 
 Will then be feen, when I begin 
 
 To chain the rebel down ; 
 The iliadow unto thee -"vas feen, _^ 
 
 The end will fo be found. 
 The fiery S- rpent will appear. 
 
 And ifaft ihe (hots will fiy -, 
 Then will my frighted fhcep begin 
 
 To know their Lord is nigh. 
 So I'll end here, and fay no more, 
 
 For here the book mud end; 
 And next, My anfwer rt>z// appear 
 
 To all that thou haQ penn'id. 
 From Satan's hand, behold, ye land ! 
 
 The wotnan's anfwers there 
 Butknow from Me, the heart of her 
 
 I furely did prepare. 
 But next will come, to Man be*t known, 
 
 The aniwerof the tongue, 
 Aind from the Lord with one accord, 
 
 Will both thefe anfwers fpring. 
 
 So the preparation of the heart, and the anfwer 
 of the tongue are both from the Lord. In my next 
 volume you will fee the anfwer of the Lord to the 
 words of Satan. But it is faid to me, if the Lord 
 had anfzcercd^ then Satan would never have told 
 his mind. But he thought by threatenings to have 
 conquered the woman, now the woman has con- 
 quered him. So if ye have faith as a grain of 
 muftard Seed, ye miiji know your Redemption is 
 nigh. But I muft inform my readers the blafphe- 
 my of Satan in this book, is not one tv.cntieth 
 part fo bad as it was in 1792 — So, I believe, the 
 Devils begin to fear and tremble — And Lhope the 
 Lord will open the eyes of men's underlianding, that 
 they may believe and fear alfo — and be looking 
 for, and battening to, the coming of cur Lori> 
 Tesus Christ. An o 
 
 THE END. ^^'^'">^ 31? 1802. 
 
 LOA^DON : — Printed by E. Stragg, No. 27, Bow-Strecr, Coveut-Garden; 
 ■and fold by E. TirLD, No. 3, Bro?d-Court, Long-Acre; and W. Simmonds, 
 Gandy-Lane, Exeter ; — Price 2s. 6d. Where alio all Joanna Southcott's 
 Publications may be had, 
 
 ■ ■ » ■..■ . < — » ' I » . . 
 
 All Letters and Mcjages for JOANNA SOUTH- 
 COTT, dirrtkd (poll-p?'.i'ij to the carcof Mr, FielDj 
 will k QQnvcycdJafa to Ur limds*
 
 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
 
 WMMHr 
 
 ijC S0UT"EON REGIONAL LIBBARV FACILITY 
 
 A 000 117 783 1
 
 s 
 
 mm 
 
 .^!t 
 
 •■■*i*s^- 
 
 ^*V... :^:.f^ 
 
 \^ '^-"^^S^^MJ 
 
 ■<^^^ 
 
 SS' 
 
 M> 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 ^■^%